familyfedie/familyfedie-website
3
0
Fork 0
Code Issues Pull requests 1 Projects Releases Packages Wiki Activity Actions

new source of truth
Some checks are pending
/ deploy (push) Waiting to run
Details

Browse source
This commit is contained in:
Loyyd 2026-06-11 10:01:45 +02:00
parent 9d0a823351
commit d74495ddef
936 changed files with 80 additions and 69 deletions
Download patch file Download diff file Expand all files Collapse all files

155
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/a-pioneer-must-have-endurance.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,155 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>A Pioneer Must Have Endurance &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/a-pioneer-must-have-endurance.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1065 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1065" class="post-1065 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1971">
<h1 class="entry-title">A Pioneer Must Have Endurance</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T05:25:39+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/a-pioneer-must-have-endurance.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T05:25:39+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1971.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1971</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/a-pioneer-must-have-endurance.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h3 style="text-align: center;">Sun Myung Moon<br />
August 11, 1971</h3>
<p>In these days, we are commanders in Chung Pyung. At Chung Pyung, we are building houses while we are living in tents. Other people who saw our shapes know that we came here to improve our mind or cure our lung troubles. (Laugh)</p>
<p>It has been four years since we came to Chung Pyung, but when those people see us it looks piteous. When it rains our living circumstances in the tents are not good, and people think it is sorrowful. But we have our own purpose for choosing to live like that. They don’t know that you have to obtain the qualification to be a master carpenter. They never think even in a dream that I prepared the man in order to buy the land. They thought we could not do it because we have no money. It was a very small piece of land with mulberry trees where we pitched our tents.</p>
<p>At first though, when we went to spend the night, there was no land to pitch a tent on. So I ordered someone to cut down a mulberry tree on that land. If we cut down even one mulberry tree so that Rev. Moon could rest, the owner of that land would accuse us but the mulberry tree would not accuse us. Therefore, we cut down mulberry trees and pitched tents. In the end, the angry owner came and he rebuked us all day saying, “Where are you from?”, but we did not respond. (Laugh)</p>
<p>We pretended that the man who cut the trees had gone away. I pretended not to know who did it. He rebuked us angrily on the first day but the scolding became soft the next day. From then on, he said, “I’m sorry.” So, “Yes, sorry?” He asked us in return. (Laugh) The owner thought he was so violent over a mere mulberry tree.</p>
<p>And after one year or so, when we asked him to sell the land, he sold the land without a word. Doing so, we prepared 800,000 pyeong (1 Pyeong = 3.3 square meters) on the other side of the Chung Pyung. 800,000 pyeong is as large as Yeoido. I already bought the important places where villas can be built in Chung Pyung.</p>
<p>Recently, other people came to know the value of Chung Pyung, and they said that a person indeed knows the time better than grandfather Gang Tae Gong. (Laugh)</p>
<p>From now on, even though I want to fish, I will never fish. And I will not eat the fish even though I catch fish. I would not eat the fish caught in Chung Pyung. Somebody cooked a carp for me but I didn’t eat it. Though I did not tell any one not to eat the fish, I would not eat the fish caught in Chung Pyung, even a very little fish. Though I can eat a roasted yellow corbina caught in the sea, I would not eat fish caught in Chung Pyung. Maybe not everybody knows that all history goes in that way.</p>
<p>A pioneer must have endurance. This time, we will invite Christian ministers in Seoul and Pusan to open a special workshop, but they will think that Rev. Moon of the Unification Church will surely greet them. Do you know why I do not appear? Teacher doesn’t appear not because I fear or am not fluent or am without ability to make them be moved. Because I consider God’s prestige and all the others. Now, if they are against us it is an end. Isn’t it? If they are invited but they don’t know, then they will be broken. There is no special luck. Right? (Yes!) It’s the end. At that time, God will surely abandon them. It will the last time forever.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/a-pioneer-must-have-endurance.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/a-pioneer-must-have-endurance.html" title="Permalink to A Pioneer Must Have Endurance" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/10/parents-day.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> Parent’s Day</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-way-our-blessed-families-should-go.html" rel="next">The Way Our Blessed Families Should Go <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

200
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/america-and-gods-will.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,200 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>AMERICA AND GOD&#8217;S WILL &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/america-and-gods-will.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1108 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1108" class="post-1108 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1976">
<h1 class="entry-title">AMERICA AND GOD&#8217;S WILL</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T15:27:15+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/america-and-gods-will.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T15:27:15+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1976.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1976</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/america-and-gods-will.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">United States Bicentennial Speech<br />
given by<br />
Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
September 18, 1976</h2>
<h4 align="center">before an audience of 300,000 people at<br />
the rally in Washington DC at the Washington Monument.</h4>
<p>Honorable Citizens of the United States and world delegates: I would like to express my heartfelt thanks and appreciation to all of you for &#8220;Meeting us at the Monument.&#8221; Tonight we are celebrating America&#8217;s Bicentennial in the Name of God. For you and me, this is an historical moment.</p>
<p>Tonight I would like to speak on the subject &#8220;<i>America and God&#8217;s Will</i>.&#8221;</p>
<p>God is eternal, unchanging, unique and absolute. If those are the qualities of God, His purpose of creation must also be eternal, unchanging and absolute. In the beginning, God&#8217;s ideal was to create one world of unity and harmony.</p>
<p>Today, however, out world has no unity or harmony. Instead there is much division, disharmony, confusion and chaos. Individually, our minds are separated from our bodies, and our families, races, nations and our world are torn apart. This reality is in total contradiction to God&#8217;s original intention. Clearly something is fundamentally wrong.</p>
<h3 align="center">Victory over Evil</h3>
<p>Religion has an explanation. It says that this worldwide division is the result of our first ancestors&#8217; rebellion against God, the Fall of Man.</p>
<p>In order to save fallen man, God sent the Messiah. His purpose was to restore man to his original state before the Fall. Therefore, Salvation is the same as Restoration.</p>
<p>The Fall of Man brought about this fallen world. Disobeying God&#8217;s Word, man rebelled against Him. This put him in the position to be overpowered by Satan&#8217;s lies. And so, finally man united with Satan, receiving Satan&#8217;s personality and love instead of God&#8217;s personality and love.</p>
<p>To be restored as an original man, we must reverse the process of the Fall. This time we must separate ourselves from Satan, reach out to God whom we have lost, and obey His Word. In this way we can receive God&#8217;s personality and His love.</p>
<h3 align="center">Selfishness is Unhappiness</h3>
<p>God is supremely selfless and supremely public minded; whereas Satan is absolutely self-centered and only out for himself.</p>
<p>God&#8217;s formula to restore man is for us to become God-like. This means that we must become completely selfless and public minded. Each of us must become a person who is able to sacrifice himself for the sake of others.</p>
<p>Such a selfless and public minded person will prosper because he is the image of God. The selfish, self-centered person will decline because he is the opposite of God. This is God&#8217;s rule.</p>
<p>Human history has been a history of struggle, a history of war. It has been almost like a tug-of-war between God and Satan with man as the prize. Good and Evil have been struggling to win man to their respective sides.</p>
<p>Because human history started with the Fall, Evil got a head start. Therefore, in history the evil side has always taken the aggressive and offensive position. Good has been passive and defensive; yet, God is on the side of Good. In the end, the good side always wins the victory. The good side is always the underdog; yet, it comes out victorious and expands.</p>
<p>For example, during World War I and World War II, the evil sides attacked first, yet they were the ones to be defeated. Today, there is much talk about World War III. This time Evil, represented by the Communist nations, is challenging the free world, provoking conflicts and war everywhere. But again based on God&#8217;s formula, the ultimate victory will surely be on the side of God.</p>
<h3 align="center">Has the Messiah Completed His Work?</h3>
<p>There is another formula in God&#8217;s Work of Restoration. Before God sends the Messiah to restore man, He always prepares a central religion and a chosen nation as the foundation to receive the Messiah.</p>
<p>According to this formula, God established Judaism as the first central religion, and Israel as the first chosen nation. Upon this base, God sent Jesus Christ as the Messiah. His hope was that the chosen nation and religion become one with Jesus to establish the Kingdom of God on earth and restore the world to God.</p>
<p>For this purpose, God prepared Judaism and Israel for nearly 4,000 Biblical years. If they had recognized Jesus Christ as the Messiah and worked with Him in a spirit of sacrifice, He would not only have been successful in Israel, but also would have gone on to unite all the Arab nations and Asia, linking the East and West. By unifying the world under the sovereignty of God, He would have established the Kingdom of God on earth at that time.</p>
<p>Israel and Judaism, however, did not fully realize their responsibility. Jesus was not accepted as the Messiah, and finally was crucified on the cross. Thus, God&#8217;s Kingdom remained unfulfilled. However, Jesus opened the way to spiritual salvation and started Christianity which is spiritually in the position of the Second Israel.</p>
<h3 align="center">A Quick historical Glimpse</h3>
<p>The early Christians marched towards Rome only to find terrible persecution. For 400 years the blood of many martyrs was spilled. Their sacrifice atoned the for loss of 4,000 years of God&#8217;s preparation for the Messiah. The Christians finally triumphed in Rome and Christianity became the state religion. Thus Rome came to occupy the position of the Second Israel physically and receive the blessing of God.</p>
<p>At that time God expected the Papacy and Rome to completely unite and unselfishly build the unified world left unaccomplished at the time of Jesus.</p>
<p>However, the Papacy also did not realize the significance of its mission and often used its power for its own glory. There was abuse and corruption in the Church and it departed from the will and expectation of God. The dignity of the Papacy fell.</p>
<p>In reaction, humanism arose, and Protestantism called for reformation of the Church. Instead of heeding the call, the Papacy and the Roman authorities increased their persecution of the reformers.</p>
<p>During that period, it was no coincidence that Henry VIII, King of England, also revolted against Roman Catholicism and, enacting a new law through Parliament, founded the Anglican Church. This was actually a golden opportunity for Great Britain to join the Protestant movement of Europe and bring about a new hope for the advancement of God&#8217;s will.</p>
<p>At that time, the British Empire became the greatest in the world, inspiring the famous saying, &#8220;The sun never sets on the British Empire.&#8221; This extraordinary blessing was not just for England, but was for the advancement of God&#8217;s Kingdom. If Britain had understood God&#8217;s Will, she would have supported the Puritan and Protestant movements and tackled her God-given task of world restoration. Through that she could actually have built a United Kingdom of God, transcending all national barriers.</p>
<p>However, Britain persecuted the Puritans, and was apathetic to the Protestants. These persecuted people had to look for a land of hope. They were united by a common destiny. Transcending race and national barriers and fleeing from persecution, they came to the new world, the American continent. Here they established an independent Protestant nation. This is the providential background of the birth of America.</p>
<h3 align="center">America: God&#8217;s New Nation</h3>
<p>Today, America and Christianity together must take up the sacred task of world restoration. America must unite the cultures of the West and the East, as well as the Middle East, and create one great unified culture, ultimately fulfilling the mission of establishing the Kingdom of God on Earth.</p>
<p>Judaism was God&#8217;s first central religion, and Christianity was the second. The Unification Church is the third, coming with the new revelation that will fulfill the final chapter of God&#8217;s Providence. These central religions must unite in America and reach out to unite religions of the world</p>
<p>Judaism, centered upon the Old Testament, was the first work of God and is in an elder brother&#8217;s position. Christianity, centered upon the New Testament, is in the position of the second brother. The Unification Church, through which God has given a new revelation, the Completed testament, is in the position of the youngest brother.</p>
<h3 align="center">Israel, the United States and Korea are Brothers</h3>
<p>These three religions are indeed three brothers in the Providence of God. Then Israel, the United States and Korea, the nations where theses three religions are based must also be brothers. Because these three nations have a common destiny representing God&#8217;s side, the Communist bloc as Satan&#8217;s representative is trying to isolate and destroy them at the U.N.</p>
<p>Therefore these three brother nations must join hands in a unified effort to restore the United nations to its original purpose and function. They must contribute internally to the unification of world religions and eternally to the unification of the world itself.</p>
<h3 align="center">Have you heard about &#8220;Godism&#8221;?</h3>
<p>&#8220;One World Under God&#8221; is the unchanging, eternal and absolute desire of God. This goal will be realized; yet, in order to accomplish this goal, the unity of religions is the first and essential task. When all men worship one God as Father, accept one Messiah and uphold one Godism, an absolutely God-centered way of life, then the dwelling of God will be with men. It will be only a matter of time to see the Kingdom of God here on earth.</p>
<p>The United States of America, transcending race and nationality, is already a model of the unified world. She must realize that the abundant blessings which God has been pouring upon this land are not just for America, but are for the children of God throughout the world. Upon the foundation of world Christianity, America must exercise her responsibility as a world leader and the chosen nation of God.</p>
<p>Israel did not meet the expectation of God, nor did Rome, nor did Great Britain. Now what about America?</p>
<p>To inspire America to avoid the same mistakes, to inspire America to sacrifice herself for the sake of the world, to inspire America to work towards &#8220;One World Under God&#8221;, God summoned Reverend Moon to his country to proclaim God&#8217;s new revelation. And in particular, God called me to lead the young people of America, the leaders of tomorrow, back to God.</p>
<p>Today, America is plagued with problems: racism, juvenile delinquency, and immorality. Christianity is declining. Communism is rising. The menace of Communism is everywhere. Of all these problems, atheistic Communism is the worst. Is it not just America&#8217;s problem; it is the problem of religious people, it is the problem of God Himself.</p>
<h3 align="center">&#8220;I love America&#8221;</h3>
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, at this crossroads of human history, we must listen to the calling of God. God prepared America for 200 years. This is the time for awakening. America must accept her global responsibility. Armed with Godism, she must free the Communist world, and at last, build the Kingdom of God here on earth. God has chosen America as the flag bearer. America must rise up. Today. Tomorrow may be too late.</p>
<p>I not only respect America but truly love this nation. I respect and love her as a great nation, as a godly nation, and as the central nation in God&#8217;s Providence. She is now at the threshold of her third century. She must not disappoint God. Today let us pledge to God Almighty that we shall do His will. We shall never let Him down. Never!</p>
<p>Today in this holy place, let us together lay the cornerstone of the Kingdom of God on earth. Let us all join together as the co- workers of God. Let is be the pioneers of His Kingdom.</p>
<p>My dear brethren who long for unity, this is the place of commitment, the moment of decision. If you are willing to give your sweat, your blood, and your very lives to the call of God, then in this sacred moment before heaven and earth and before all mankind, let us shout it out. We know we can build the Kingdom of God here on earth, in His power, and with our own hands.</p>
<p>May God bless you and your homes, and forever more, God bless America.</p>
<p>Thank you very much.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/america-and-gods-will.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/america-and-gods-will.html" title="Permalink to AMERICA AND GOD&#8217;S WILL" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/past-and-future-generations.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> PAST AND FUTURE GENERATIONS</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/untitled-address-to-conference-of-u-s-and-international-leaders.html" rel="next">UNTITLED ADDRESS TO CONFERENCE OF U.S. AND INTERNATIONAL LEADERS <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

191
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/boundary-line.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,191 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>BOUNDARY LINE &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/boundary-line.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1124 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1124" class="post-1124 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1976">
<h1 class="entry-title">BOUNDARY LINE</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T15:33:28+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/boundary-line.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T15:33:28+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1976.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1976</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/boundary-line.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">December 5, 1976<br />
Belvedere, New York<br />
Translator &#8212; Bo Hi Pak</h3>
<p>As Americans, when you hear the words &#8220;boundary line,&#8221; you probably think immediately of the boundary lines between the United States and Canada or Mexico. However, within the United States there are boundary lines between the counties, townships, villages, and also between individual properties. The major continents of the world also have boundary lines between them.</p>
<p>Why do we need boundary lines? We have boundary lines to delineate different ownership and to delineate defense lines and thereby prevent aggression from the outside. As Unification Church members, you may say that we don&#8217;t have boundary lines, that we don&#8217;t have to defend anything, that we are really free, but this is not so. Within our own way of life there definitely are boundary lines that we cannot cross. If we cross over certain boundary lines in our way of life, there will be consequences. We may be held in another territory or by another master, or something terrible may happen.</p>
<p>Regardless of whether you are in the free world or the communist world, there are always certain inner boundary lines, just as there are invisible lines between territories, or sovereignties. In the free world, people think that there are imaginary boundary lines, or different ways of life that divide the communist world and the free world. But for the communists this is not so; they feel that their boundary lines may be bent into the territory of the free world to make small beachheads which can be expanded in order to enlarge the communists&#8217; territory.</p>
<p>Throughout history there has been a never-ending war between the side of God and the side of Satan. The battle between God and Satan has been waged in religious wars which are the pattern of all wars. Actually religion creates a boundary between the satanic territory and God&#8217;s territory. The world of God started with the primitive religions and advanced into highly moral religions. The development of religion creates a base upon which God can stand, which means that even God Himself has a boundary. God is almighty; He can do anything He wants, but there is a certain line that God has determined He will not cross. There are certain things God will never do. It is not acceptable in the sight of Almighty God to cross that particular line. If He crossed that line, He would first have to defend that particular action. However, since putting up a defense is far more difficult and risky than remaining within the line, God will never cross that line.</p>
<p>According to the Bible, God gave a commandment to Adam and Eve in the garden of Eden. They could eat of the fruit of every tree except the fruit of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil. That was the boundary that God imposed on man. When Adam and Eve did not take that boundary line seriously and violated it, there were grave consequences. Now too, we sometimes do not have such a clear understanding of the boundary line between Satan&#8217;s side and God&#8217;s side, but we must be serious about this boundary line from this time on. In many cases we lack concentration. We decide to go one place but listen to something somewhere else, and our attention becomes divided. That kind of moment is the most vulnerable time for man. Then instead of having a straight boundary line, we have a very complicated one.</p>
<p>In military operations one must always determine the vulnerable point because it is so critical to strategy. Many times situations have a triangular shape. This is very critical. If, for instance, the right-hand point of the triangle represents your eye, then you must guard that point. That is where you would place a cannon because Satan would be watching your boundary at the vulnerable point where it is sticking out. If your mind, however, is sticking out like another point of the triangle, then it would be very, very vulnerable to attack. You would have to have another cannon ready to go at that point, needing two cannons in all to defend yourself. Furthermore, having a wide distance between the two defense points is not good because it increases vulnerability and weakness. If you have a long, exposed boundary line, the defense needs and the expense are greater. With a short line of defense you can concentrate your energies with no problem.</p>
<p>There are people in religious life who have everything straight, all five senses focused, but there are others who look at one temptation, listen to another and think of even another. This makes them vulnerable in all areas; such people are very difficult to defend. A short straight line between two points is the best defense. However, some people have a boundary line that is so complicated that it cannot even be drawn, and there are many people whose boundary lines change many times even during the course of one day. Each of you has a certain type of boundary line. We bring that boundary line everywhere we go throughout our entire lives; we cannot leave it behind. What kind of boundary line do you have? That is the key question.</p>
<p>Think of it. Those straying away from the main line are in danger. What does this actually mean in our way of life? There are two major areas of vulnerability, external and internal. Externally, temptation comes from many areas. The number one element of temptation is probably money; the second, knowledge, and the third, power.</p>
<p>Then what corresponding weaknesses do you have that makes you vulnerable to being pulled or tempted by money? Greed. Actually greediness is not necessarily bad, nor is ambition; I am speaking of self-centered greediness. Let&#8217;s say there are boundary lines for money, power, knowledge, or whatever. A self-centered person will cross those boundary lines to reach out for the money, knowledge, or power for his own sake. Self-centered ambition is always dangerous because it is most vulnerable to temptation.</p>
<p>There is another kind of ambition that is not self-centered. For instance if I am at the center of my family and I am ambitious to serve my family, then I will be protected by them, and if my family is ambitious to serve the society, it will be protected by the society. The same principle applies in the society&#8217;s relationship to the nation and the nation to the world. This is a public-minded, selfless kind of ambition. When you have this kind of righteous, God-centered ambition, instead of crossing the boundary line and being tempted to fall, you push the entire boundary line outward to embrace all those things-money, power, and knowledge-within the area of safety. Then you can possess them as well. By living this way of life, you can mend the boundary line and extend it.</p>
<p>Instead of part of you sticking out and making you vulnerable to attack, once you have pushed out the whole defense line or boundary line, you will be safe no matter what you do. This means that a selfless, public-minded person has many protective layers in case Satan attacks him. The nation will defend him, the society will defend him, and his family will defend him. It is very difficult, even impossible, to reach him. A public-minded, totally selfless person is protected by the family, society, nation and world because they all benefit by him. But a person with a self-centered ambition is always vulnerable because he is always extending himself past the layers that would protect him, thus always exposing himself to attack. This is why all religious teachings throughout history have emphasized a totally selfless or public-minded way of life. There has never been a noble teaching in history that emphasized selfishness or self-centeredness. It would be impossible.</p>
<p>As a selfless, public-minded person, you have many shields around you; therefore, no one can attack you. But when you are on selfish ground you are like a naked body; you can be attacked even with a tiny needle. Actually, if you make yourself into a public-minded, totally selfless person, it&#8217;s fine to think more about money, knowledge or power because they will all benefit humanity.</p>
<p>God is the same. God has a certain claim and principle that forms a certain boundary line. What kind of &#8220;ism&#8221; is God&#8217;s? Let me ask you: Is God following Americanism and interested only in America? No. Which is bigger, Americanism or Godism? Godism is for the total well-being, not just partial well-being; while Americanism seeks only for the protection of America. In reality Americanism may actually be more for the protection of white people, segregating the black people due to prejudice. People always have prejudices about their local characteristics. Therefore, even within the United States there are many invisible boundary lines: the German-American boundary line, the Italian-American, Swedish-American, or Russian-American boundary lines. There is always an invisible line protecting a certain group of people. Godism, however, has no prejudices. god is always barging right through all the boundary lines, saying, &#8220;Break it up! We don&#8217;t need it!&#8221; Do Americans like that?</p>
<p>Then, are the ones entitled to the Kingdom of God in heaven those who follow Godism or Americanism? Those who just follow Americanism cannot break through the boundaries and therefore cannot be entitled to the Kingdom of God in heaven. The person with no boundaries, save for the ultimate boundary of God which he makes his own, can travel freely in the world of God, and eventually end up in the Kingdom of God. But a person who has many boundaries and divisions is headed down to the dungeon of hell because in reality he is by himself.</p>
<p>You can now immediately tell by a person&#8217;s way of life who deserves the Kingdom of God and who is headed for hell. There are narrow-minded people with so many different boundaries, so many dislikes and likes. They say, &#8220;I don&#8217;t like that kind of man; I don&#8217;t like that kind of woman. I don&#8217;t like that kind of child.&#8221; They don&#8217;t like anybody. But there are also people who are open-minded and who welcome everybody. These people can comfortably go either to the top or come under foot. They have no boundaries. What kind of person are you going to be; what kind of &#8220;ism&#8221; are you going to live?</p>
<p>You have heard a very secret teaching this morning which justifies even greediness, depending on which side you stand. What kind of greediness do you have? From this basic guideline, you now have the knowledge and power to evaluate and judge which religion and ideology and personality are truly God-centered. Through this one principle you can judge.</p>
<p>Let us compare the two ideologies of communism and democracy. Which one is closer to God? Communism has deep-seated prejudices. It tells people to hate the rich and the capitalists, to protect only the poor and the laborers. There are built-in prejudices right there. In the democratic ideology there are no such built-in prejudices. Democracy does not alienate laborers or farmers; it has room for everybody: rich people, poor people, intelligent people, ignorant people. The communists in Berlin actually need a wall to hold on to their people. If a nation wants to put a strong wall up to prevent people from leaving, it already demonstrates a built-in weakness in its ideology. The free world does not need walls to keep its people inside. From this principle, just with common sense we can tell that the free world is closer to God&#8217;s ideology. When communists come to take over a certain territory, the first thing they do is to purge those not in line with their ideology. They just cut them out. The rich people, the intellectuals and the religious people are all purged when communists take over a nation. They do not think to liberate people by changing them or to bring about some kind of harmony.</p>
<p>Communists also have a deep-seated prejudice concerning religion. They say religion is an opiate of the masses which they cannot allow. In Russia they say, &#8220;We have churches and religions; everyone can practice his own religion.&#8221; But this is not true. Actually when you look into it, this is merely a front. There is no religion there. They also say, &#8220;If you believe in God or you want to operate a church, go ahead, but within the boundary of the communist ideology.&#8221; How can one practice religion, how can one worship God within a boundary where God&#8217;s existence is denied?</p>
<p>Religion has a very definite boundary, a definite line of principle. The religious boundary is universalism, a cosmic boundary. Religion is guiding man to acquire a gigantic personality enabling him to perceive and embrace everything under the sun. Therefore, philosophers and prophets in history have always said that religious teachings are timeless and without boundaries, and that they can embrace all the different cultural backgrounds in history. There are no boundaries in religion. Did the saints and founders of the great religions pursue pan-Americanism, pan-Asianism or pan-Africanism, or were they really following more cosmic ideologies? The greater the saint, the more widely he is embraced. The teaching of the greatest saint can be embraced by all men throughout the world and throughout history.</p>
<p>Now with the same principle, let us evaluate which religion is superior and see if there is a religion even greater than Godism. If there is, then even God will come under that religion, and will become a member of that church. You would not have to go too far to meet Him; just come to Sunday service and God would be there. Let me ask you a very elementary question about the Unification Church. Are we a religion or not? The outside world is so confused. They say that we are a political organization, or a cult, or a fly-by-night business enterprise. The world does not say that we are a religion.</p>
<p>Actually our Unification Church is a very ambitious religion. We probably have the greatest ambition of all because we are searching after an ideology greater than Godism. Have you ever heard of God&#8217;s Heartism? When we say &#8220;heart,&#8221; we mean the give and take relationship of heart. Heartism cannot be composed of God alone; it cannot be consummated by God alone, even though He is the almighty creator. It can only be fulfilled together with us. In a way that means we have outranked God, doesn&#8217;t it? We can do something God cannot do. Since we really seriously pursue God&#8217;s Heartism, we can say to God, &#8220;God, you and I are equal; you need me and without me you cannot be fulfilled.&#8221; Isn&#8217;t this a great thing&#8217;? Don&#8217;t you feel good?</p>
<p>In history, no one has ever proclaimed as gigantic an ideology as God&#8217;s Heartism. Actually no proper word exists to explain our &#8220;ism.&#8221; It&#8217;s not quite Godism. &#8220;Theocracy&#8221; does not quite explain it. We are talking about &#8220;God&#8217;s Heartism.&#8221; Would you like to be a person who knows God, someone who can say, &#8220;Good morning&#8221; to God, and God would say, &#8220;Hi Joe! &#8221; Or would you like to become a person who not only knows God but also who loves God and whom God loves&#8217;? God would say, &#8220;Joe, I love you.&#8221; Actually, in the morning when you meet the God you love, you do not really need to say, &#8220;Good morning.&#8221; People in love do not need the formality of a greeting. In the morning you just automatically become one. When lovers meet after a long separation, they just embrace each other in ecstasy. Would the husband say, &#8220;Wait! You must greet me first?&#8221; No! That formality is not needed.</p>
<p>In the world of love there is no boundary because love is the most powerful force in the universe. It can go beyond any boundary. Even hell has no boundary which can withstand the power of love. According to Scripture, after the crucifixion, Jesus Christ spent three days in darkness. Where did he go? He went to the dungeons of hell and preached the gospel for three days.</p>
<p>Satan, the master of hell, might have said, &#8220;Jesus, you strayed into our cage. I&#8217;m going to lock the door; you are my prisoner.&#8221; But that is impossible; Satan had no power to bind Jesus there. Jesus Christ, the complete manifestation of the love of God, said, &#8220;Love your enemy.&#8221; Therefore he can even turn Hell into heaven, so going in and out of hell is no problem for him. Let&#8217;s say there is a boundary in the Kingdom of God. If there is a person who truly loves God with his heart and mind and soul, will God say to him, &#8220;You cannot come in here; you have to have a passport, or you must bring a gift. You cannot come to the throne of God.&#8221; Will he be stopped at that point? No.</p>
<p>In this universe, love is the most powerful force. But there are different kinds of love: selfish and unselfish. For instance, a couple may be in love and not care about God or humanity or even their neighbors. They just want to be happy and survive. There is also the kind of love in which people say, &#8220;America is number one. I&#8217;m concerned about America&#8217;s well-being, but that&#8217;s all. I don&#8217;t care about Africa, Asia, or South America.&#8221;</p>
<p>There are all kinds of love. Love is everywhere on every level, and it has every motivation. What we are talking about here, however, is the one kind of love that belongs to Godism or to God&#8217;s Heartism. Once you completely perfect yourself in that love, then you will be completely free in this universe and no boundary will stop you. Everything in existence is within Godism, within God&#8217;s Heartism. Then everywhere you go will be your home. Somebody may try to stop such unselfish, public-minded love from sheer ignorance, but no obstacle can stop it. The particular love in Godism is powerful enough to break through all the boundaries of the past, present, and future. Therefore, no matter what is trying to block the march of that love, it will still have historical consequences and will affect the past, present and future. That love exists before history and after history.</p>
<p>What does God love most? What does God want you to have&#8217;? Almighty, omniscient God doesn&#8217;t particularly care for power or knowledge or wealth. The one thing God cares for is love because without it He cannot be consummated; His happiness cannot be complete. With love alone the entire universe becomes His. In Godism there is no boundary at all because love transcends time and space. If lovers are far apart, say one is in England and one in America or one in Korea and one in America, it doesn&#8217;t make any difference because the feeling is there and distance will not affect it. We didn&#8217;t know this great secret of the universe, but now it is unlocked.</p>
<p>Where are you headed now&#8217;? Which kind of love are you craving? You can search for that love everywhere; why did you come here? There are many churches out there; they may have that love. They have very plush carpets and comfortable chairs, but here you sit without even a chair. Why did you come here at 6 a.m. on a cold morning to sit on a hard cement floor? It is not good for women particularly to sit on a cold, hard floor for a long time. But we are here every week, because we want to form the highest possible relationship with the highest possible love. I may not be such a handsome person that you can enjoy looking at me four or five hours every day, but the important thing is the truth that flows out of my mouth. Through it your spirit is uplifted; every hour you are elevated to a higher plateau, to a deeper understanding of the highest possible law or truth.</p>
<p>During this hour we are breaking up all the boundaries. Each hour, each minute that I speak, you are breaking another boundary and going up higher, right to the arms of Heavenly Father! That&#8217;s why, even though it&#8217;s difficult to wake up at 3 or 4 a.m. to come here and you may complain in your heart, once you come you know it is worthwhile. If you knew in your heart that you were in a losing game you would not come.</p>
<p>Imagine how much I have been thinking throughout my life. I have been a thinker all my life; if there were an easier way to go to heaven, then I would not even have to tell you about it, I would just go there first. If Communism were able to bring one to heaven and I knew it, I would have become the number one communist! If Americanism were the source of supreme happiness, I could have made myself welcomed by the 220 million people of America a long time ago. I don&#8217;t have to be opposed; I don&#8217;t have to be criticized. I don&#8217;t have to take this route. But after an entire lifetime of thinking, I know well that no matter what the communists threaten and no matter how the free world opposes me, I cannot change one bit of my way of life or my conviction. This is the only way, whether you like it or not, and all men have to go this way at one time or another in order to get to heaven.</p>
<p>God&#8217;s Heartism goes even beyond Godism. A relationship with the heart of God is the very core truth of the universe. Once you live that Godism, once you reach that Heartism, then you no longer live in a world of boundaries. God&#8217;s Heartism is so gigantic that it can liberate even Satan and hell. I am proclaiming God&#8217;s Heartism as the first and final &#8220;ism&#8221; of the universe. You can wait a thousand years or ten thousand years, but nothing greater will come. Once you accept this ideology as a strong way of life, your victory is secure. It doesn&#8217;t make any difference where you are.</p>
<p>If you are inside a prison cell, do you think that Heartism will be defeated? Never. Whoever insists on putting such a man in jail will indemnity that a million times over. Soon, history will tell the nation that put him in jail and gave him hardship to bow down and apologize century after century, from the sovereign down to the most humble person. If this &#8220;ism&#8221; is that great, do you think that would happen? God-centered love alone shall dominate the entire universe, and even control God, who is so vulnerable to love. God-centered love alone can unite the world. No matter how difficult it may be, no matter how severely divided it may be, the world can become one under the banner of such love.</p>
<p>I began to speak about boundaries around an hour and a half ago. Within that time what kind of person have you been transformed into? Did you become a narrow person or did you break up your boundaries? Two hours ago when you thought that you might marry a person of another race maybe you did not think you could love such a person. But now, two hours later, you are entirely different, saying, &#8220;It doesn&#8217;t make any difference!&#8221; No atomic bomb can be more explosive than this. No power of any government or head of state will be greater than this power of love. At this very moment, the greatest of all revolutions is actually taking place in this [fall. Do you realize that? This is the absolute truth. What we have is a tremendous treasure that no money can buy. Once the world knows this particular truth the entire world can come alive and become one.</p>
<p>Would you like to let the world know this truth and unite as quickly as possible, or slowly? When you consume something, it always decreases in quantity. Can the same principle be applied to the love of God? With the love of God, the more you give, the more you receive, and you become a giant. The more you give the more you receive, not only from God but also from people; your one investment derives benefit from both ends. When you give love to the world and humanity, there is not just a horizontal return, but a vertical harvest too. All other things are different.</p>
<p>For instance, no matter how much money you have, when you spend it, it decreases, and no matter how perfect the knowledge you have may be, the more you pursue it, the more you will limit yourself into certain areas. You finally just make up more boundaries. Similarly, the more you use power, the more enemies you make and you actually limit yourself. Beyond money, knowledge, and power you must want to achieve the love of God, and there is nothing you cannot sacrifice.</p>
<p>Now that you know the truth, can you sit still? Let&#8217;s go out and spread love, give it away. White people must go all over the world, even to the black continents. Black people must go everywhere including to white continents. You must spread so much love that the entire universe will be filled with your love, and you will reap the fruit of all the seeds of love which you sowed. Then will you be rich or not? When you invest so much you will receive more back, something like a stock certificate. You will have stock certificates of love.</p>
<p>Do you really love me? How can I trust you? You have been searching all over the world. You have touched upon Americanism; you have touched upon Communism; you have touched upon other ideologies, but you have found here the greatest of all ideologies. That&#8217;s why you are here. Now after hearing this teaching you know what you are living for.</p>
<p>Once you are following God&#8217;s Heartism, it means you must make a constant effort to become like God. I ask you, have you been that way? Will you be that way? Why do you like fund raising? It is because we want to give for the sake of the world. We earn money in the most difficult way, with sweat and blood, but it&#8217;s not for ourselves. It is to give to the world.</p>
<p>When you fund raise, I am sure everybody has experienced a few people who said, &#8220;I&#8217;m glad I gave two dollars to you. Come back and ask again.&#8221; Since nobody easily pulls dollars out of his pocket, you must be very good salesmen. In many cases you meet people who give only reluctantly, and there are even more scornful people who will not give you even a penny. They give you a dirty look, spit at you and almost kick you, saying, &#8220;Why is a good girl like you doing that? Go and do something worthwhile.&#8221; They preach at you; they do everything except give. The important thing is that you receive this mistreatment from society not for yourself but for the sake of the world. That is my way; it is the greatest way of all. Your own suffering is rather small and narrow, but the purpose is so gigantic and universal. Therefore, it will be rewarded a million times over in due course.</p>
<p>I am in the same position. You are mistreated by the people in the street, and at the same time I am mistreated by America. People misunderstand my motives, and are trying to put up legal difficulties and kick me out. Yet under these circumstances I am still teaching the young people. I am giving myself completely for the sake of America, and in due course this nation and the universe will have to reward me and our movement a million times over. Your parents sometimes come and oppose me, but contrary to their understanding, I am raising their children to make them saints and historical people. The showdown is over and the victory has been decided. You know the value of the eternal truth you have been hearing. Therefore, even when your parents misunderstand me, you defend me, trying to persuade your own parents. You do that because deep in your heart you know it is not for yourself. You know how shameful it is historically for your parents to oppose me, how miserable it is for the sake of your ancestors and posterity. Therefore, you want to somehow remedy and reconcile things so that these evil attempts cannot be successful.</p>
<p>God is determined to make one world out of this divided world. No other power can do it except the power of love. In religion, particularly in our church, people are talking about love as the central truth. This automatically proves that there is God because only God can come up with such solution, and only God&#8217;s love can unite the world, not power, knowledge, or money.</p>
<p>In the latter part of the twentieth century, I emerged as a controversial figure, creating very much turmoil, but young people gathered around me because they discovered something very precious. The greatest ideology has been revealed through me, and you know it. That is why I am destined to remain controversial until we change the world completely. If you become a person receiving and utilizing this love, and you use your life as a bullet in God&#8217;s war, then you will make yourself one of the strongest people on earth. Nothing will be able to destroy or deter you. You are standing in that precious position today. Today we are having a revolution to break up all the boundaries of the universe. It is our task to spread it. In the end only love will remain strong and prosperous. Thank you.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/boundary-line.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/boundary-line.html" title="Permalink to BOUNDARY LINE" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/self-reflection.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> SELF REFLECTION</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-benefit-and-grace-of-this-time-in-history.html" rel="next">THE BENEFIT AND GRACE OF THIS TIME IN HISTORY <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

222
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/childrens-day.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,222 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>CHILDREN&#8217;S DAY &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/childrens-day.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1120 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1120" class="post-1120 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1976">
<h1 class="entry-title">CHILDREN&#8217;S DAY</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T15:32:05+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/childrens-day.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T15:32:05+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1976.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1976</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/childrens-day.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG</h2>
<h3 align="center">November 22, 1976<br />
Belvedere, New York<br />
Translator &#8211; Bo Hi Pak</h3>
<p>We all know that one of the important celebrations of our church is Children&#8217;s Day. Today is actually the 16th anniversary of Children&#8217;s Day. Those who are attending their first Children&#8217;s Day, please raise your hands. Quite a few.</p>
<p>If Adam and Eve, the ancestors of mankind, had not fallen, there would have been only one day of celebration, one day in which we would celebrate Children&#8217;s Day, Parent&#8217;s Day, God&#8217;s Day and Day of All Things. That one day would be a most joyful day in heaven and earth, bursting with goodness, a day of celebration not only for people, but also for the things of creation, including insects, birds, and so forth. That would have been the beginning of joy, the beginning of happiness. That day would have seen the beginning of love.</p>
<p>Because of the fall, however, everything is upside down. The day of joy vanished for God, for Adam and Eve, the parents of mankind, for the children of God, and for all things of creation, and all now dwell in a world of despair and unhappiness. The world started out instead on the satanic side, with Satan as king of the universe, and from that time on the mission of God became the work of restoration. God has to restore all the lost things back into goodness and perfection.</p>
<p>Restoration take several stages: First, the servant stage, then the adopted sons&#8217; stage, the true sons&#8217; stage, the stage as children of God, and finally the parents&#8217; stage. Since you are born into the satanic lineage, you must somehow change your lineage or you cannot be accepted as God&#8217;s children. This is man&#8217;s destiny. There is only one way you can change your lineage; you must first become adopted children on God&#8217;s side. Then let us analyze the meaning of &#8220;adopted son.&#8221;</p>
<h3 align="center">The providence of the adopted son</h3>
<p>An adopted son is indeed higher than a servant. In God&#8217;s sight, His adopted son should be superior to His servant, and although Satan is the king of the fallen world, God&#8217;s adopted son should be superior even to Satan. Who is Satan actually? He is the fallen archangel Lucifer; therefore he is in the servant position. Logically God&#8217;s adopted son should be superior to the angelic world.</p>
<p>Unless you become convinced and determined that we are going to conquer the entire satanic world, you are not qualified to be called the adopted son of God. An adopted son will determine that he will give himself totally to the service of God and mankind, yet even then he is not quite at the level of being God&#8217;s child. Therefore the dispensation of God is first to create the realm of the adopted son.</p>
<p>What is the dignity or authority of an adopted son? By becoming a son of God through adoption he is eligible to inherit from God, but we must realize that God adopted children only because He does not have His own children. God&#8217;s fervent desire is to have His own children eventually. Therefore an adopted child must feel that the things he inherits from God do not really belong to him, but should belong to God&#8217;s own direct children. This awareness should be there with the feeling, &#8220;God, please have that day come quickly when you can see your own children, so that I can give all my blessings to them. They are the ones who deserve this blessing, not me.&#8221; Unless you become adopted children first, you have no way to connect yourself to God&#8217;s direct children. The realm of adopted children bridges the gap between the angelic world of the servant, and the world of the direct children of God.</p>
<p>During the Old Testament era, mankind could come from the dungeon of hell back to the position of servant, before going into another stage. For 4,000 years during the Old Testament era God worked through the prophets, teaching them His word and bringing them up to the servant level, living in the hope that soon the day of the Messiah could come. That was God&#8217;s hope all during this period.</p>
<p>God was preparing for one extraordinary person who could raise those at the servant level to become His adopted sons and eventually His direct children. The adopted son of God must not be married. God&#8217;s own children have never yet seen their wedding, so how could adopted sons have that blessing first? There are many Christian sects and denominations that emphasize remaining single to serve Christ. That tradition endures because they are still on the level of adopted children.</p>
<p>John the Baptist was in the position of adopted son during the Old Testament era. John remained single and until the age of 30 went out to the wilderness to proclaim the truth. He alerted the people to be ready for the glorious day of the coming of the Messiah. The life of John the Baptist certainly fits the description of the role of adopted son. His mission was to nurture and prepare the people and bring them to the Messiah; after first uniting them together in oneness he was to bridge the gap between the Messiah and the people. He was to be like a guide to the true gate, the one through whom the people could know who the Messiah was. Even the rabbis and religious leaders of the Old Testament era were supposed to respect and love him, becoming one with him so that eventually they would go with him at the time of the Messiah. John the Baptist won a reputation as a man of God with integrity, a prophet.</p>
<p>When John would proclaim to the world, &#8220;Here is the Messiah! This is the man we&#8217;ve been waiting for throughout history,&#8221; then all men were supposed to follow him without any reservations and accept that person as the Messiah. That was the plan. However, contrary to God&#8217;s plan, there was a separation between John the Baptist and the Jewish people. The man in the position of adopted son was definitely to guide the nation of Israel to the Messiah. There should not have been scorn between Israel and the Messiah, with the people saying, &#8220;We are the real Judaism, and you have nothing to do with us.&#8221;</p>
<p>The coming of the Lord is taking place once again. The Pope&#8217;s position is as the leader of established Christianity. Should he say, &#8220;I cannot listen to some strange person. Let&#8217;s have our cardinals and bishops examine whether this person is really the Messiah. They can test him and find out.&#8221; That will not work! The Messiah is not appointed by the Pope, cardinals or bishops. He is given accreditation only by God.</p>
<p>Now you know clearly that John the Baptist came in the role of an adopted son. Next we must consider what the difference is between an adopted son and a true son. This is a very key question. Does an adopted son have two ears and two eyes and a true son have four ears and four eyes? What is the difference? Actually a true son and adopted son look the same. The only difference is that an adopted son is born of satanic lineage, while a true son comes from a heavenly lineage as God&#8217;s direct heir. The true son of God cannot be born through a satanic lineage. This difference is very important. If Satan can claim, &#8220;That child is conceived in my bloodline,&#8221; then that person cannot be called a child of God.</p>
<p>What are you then? In the Bible there is an analogy of the wild olive tree and the true olive tree. Even though you want to come to the side of God, you are still regarded as a wild olive tree, born of satanic lineage and coming from the wild world. Satan has a right to claim a wild olive tree, and the entire fallen world is like a wild olive tree.</p>
<p>God needs a certain foundation in order to proceed with His work of dispensation. In order to have that foundation, God established religion and chose a people. Even God has no freedom to chop satanic olive trees off any way He wants. He had to create His own realm. Even though there were only wild olive trees in the world, God chose some to claim as His own, and in that way God could do anything He wanted within that particular realm. God needs His small, chosen area to work in and cleanse through religion, and then to eventually expand to the worldwide level. That time when the entire world is ready is truly what religion calls the Last Days, the final day of fulfillment.</p>
<p>The world was in such complete readiness twice in history. The first wag the time of Jesus Christ, when in the sight of God preparation for the coming of the Messiah was complete. The second time is the time of the Lord of the Second Advent. When the preparations are ready, God will send one true olive tree of heavenly origin, or heavenly lineage. That one person comes without any contamination from the satanic world and then the branches of the wild olive trees will be grafted into the true olive tree.</p>
<h3 align="center">How do we know Jesus is the son of God?</h3>
<p>That is the total picture of God&#8217;s concept of restoration and salvation. The wild olive trees are cultivated so that when the true olive tree comes God can chop them and graft the wild olive tree branches onto the root of the true olive tree. That&#8217;s how fallen man can become a true son of God.</p>
<p>We have now learned the basic principle of how we become true children of God, but how do we know Jesus Christ is truly the son of God? What is the proof? As far as the actual work of religion is concerned, Buddha did a far greater job, as he had many more disciples in his own lifetime. The same is true of Confucius. Mohammed also was a much more accomplished religious leader than Jesus. What is the criteria for us to say that Jesus is the son of God? We must know it clearly.</p>
<p>The explanation begins with the same principle: Jesus was the son of God because he came out of the heavenly lineage, whereas the other saints, like Buddha, Confucius, and Mohammed, did not come from that heavenly lineage. No matter how much they accomplished, they didn&#8217;t have the same qualification as Jesus Christ.</p>
<p>Let me give you some explanation. All ancestors of the fallen world go back to Adam and Eve. There is a law of restitution or law of indemnity in the universe: Unless we pay back the damage that was done, we cannot be restored into the original position. Adam and Eve fell because they united with Satan instead of uniting with God. Eve rejected God and her future legitimate husband, Adam. That is very critical and important to understand.</p>
<p>For this reason restoration must begin with women. A woman caused the fall, so women must reverse the process of the fall. Since Eve rejected God and her legitimate husband, Eve should reject Satan and satanic relationships in restoration. All religions are based upon this principle and the ultimate purpose of religion is the restoration of women. It can be seen that in general women are more fervent in religious persuasion, while men close to them often take a satanic role. Such men are usually hard on devout women, and this has been men&#8217;s role in religion. When women try to follow the religious life and the directions of God they always face difficulty coming from two sides: both Satan and man do not want them to go. Women of faith are destined to pass through that ordeal in order to restore the position of Eve.</p>
<h3 align="center">Jacob and Rebecca</h3>
<p>The actual work of restoration started 2,000 years after Adam and Eve, at the time of Isaac, Rebecca, and Jacob. When you read the story of Jacob in the Old Testament you can read about Jacob&#8217;s mother, Rebecca. What she did was rather cunning and very extraordinary. God is in the father&#8217;s position, with Adam in the son&#8217;s position. Eve was connected to God and Adam. Rebecca came from satanic lineage and was in the position of fallen Eve, while Isaac was in the father&#8217;s position, and Esau in the position of son. But Isaac and Esau were on the satanic side, so Rebecca could restore herself in the sight of God by rejecting those in the position of her satanic father and satanic son.</p>
<p>The Biblical account of these events is very short and does not give us a full explanation of what happened. Why was Esau on the satanic side? There were twin sons, Esau and Jacob, but Esau was the firstborn. Originally the firstborn is always the son of God. But from the Principle we know that restitution means the second son should be restored to the firstborn position, and the firstborn should be brought down to the position of second-born. If there had been no fall, this would not be necessary. However, Satan took the firstborn, the first creation; thus God always claims the second-born and by raising him into the position of firstborn, God can restore the heavenly birthright.</p>
<p>This is why there is a tradition throughout the Bible of God blessing the second-born. Even in Egypt, all the firstborn sons were killed while the second-born were not. When Jacob blessed Joseph&#8217;s two sons, his right arm by custom was supposed to be on the head of the firstborn, but he crossed his arms so that his right arm was on the second-born instead. Joseph said, &#8220;Not so, my father. This one is firstborn; put your right hand upon his head,&#8221; but Jacob said, &#8220;Nevertheless his younger brother shall be greater than he.&#8221; Satan claimed the first world, in which we live. When the Messiah comes he will bring the restored world, in the second-born position, belonging to God.</p>
<p>In the garden of Eden Eve was dishonest with God and her husband. In restoration, Eve must be in the position to disregard her satanic father and satanic son. That is why Rebecca could only be restored by deceiving both Isaac and Esau. As older son, Esau belonged on Satan&#8217;s side. Jacob was on God&#8217;s side as the second-born, which must be restored to the position of firstborn. Through the Divine Principle we can now understand what Jacob was doing by trying to win the birthright of the firstborn. Even before their birth Esau and Jacob began fighting inside Rebecca&#8217;s womb; they didn&#8217;t even wait until they were born. Rebecca prayed to God, &#8220;If it is thus, why do I live?&#8221; God said, &#8220;Two nations are in your womb&#8230; and the elder shall serve the younger.&#8221;</p>
<p>Fallen history is truly the struggle of Cain and Abel. In the garden of Eden they were brothers, born at separate times. During their struggle Cain slew Abel, but 2,000 years later that Cain-Abel struggle began inside the mother&#8217;s womb. Rebecca acted in an extraordinary way, using cunning tactics and even deceiving her own husband in order to bring the second-born, Jacob, to the position of God&#8217;s son. At the time of Cain and Abel, the showdown did not advance God&#8217;s dispensation. At the time of Jacob, however, God won His first foothold and for the first time God had a little foundation here on earth. By helping Jacob, Rebecca successfully rejected her satanic father and satanic son and restored Eve&#8217;s position. Jacob won by overcoming Esau and claiming the birthright, and thus the second-born took the firstborn position. Upon that victory, the history of the chosen nation could begin.</p>
<p>So far theologians have had difficulty understanding why God favored Jacob; Jacob&#8217;s actions would be unacceptable to our moral standard, and in today&#8217;s world Rebecca and Jacob would be considered swindlers! However, what they did was not for their own gain. They were put in a position to fulfill a role in restoration, and without their condition being fulfilled God&#8217;s history could not have started. They were chosen to act a very difficult role. In the sight of God, Jacob was the first person to be triumphant and to set foot in the history of God. Before that time, there was not even a history for God.</p>
<h3 align="center">Jacob and Esau</h3>
<p>After winning the birthright from his elder brother Esau, Jacob had to run away from danger. Jacob went to Haran and suffered for 21 years. Isaac, Rebecca, and Esau were still living as one family, on the satanic side of life. After successfully helping Jacob, Rebecca was in a position to restore Esau and Isaac to herself. Isaac and Esau were hostile because they had been deceived, and Rebecca acted as a shield for Jacob by winning their hearts. Esau was so mad that he wanted to kill Jacob and Rebecca tried to soften his heart and soften his father&#8217;s heart. Do you think she communicated with Jacob in Haran? Definitely. Rebecca encouraged Jacob, &#8220;You go right ahead and don&#8217;t worry. I&#8217;ll take care of this side; you keep on going and do a good job.&#8221;</p>
<p>In Haran, Jacob worked very hard, but his uncle Laban was vicious and took advantage of him, deceiving him more than ten times. While enduring these difficulties Jacob had to create his family. Jacob worked very hard to get married; his uncle promised to give him one daughter in exchange for seven years&#8217; labor, but then Laban did not give him the girl he wanted.</p>
<p>Because Laban was on the satanic side he did not want to immediately give up the daughter that Jacob wanted. He wanted to delay the heavenly schedule so he made Jacob work another seven years to marry his second daughter. Jacob would have come under satanic dominion again if he had decided to just be content with the first marriage, which had been arranged by Laban, who represented Satan&#8217;s side. Jacob had to go on until his goal was achieved. After seven years of hard labor Jacob earned Rachel, the daughter that he originally wanted as his bride. Twelve children were born to the two wives, and their descendants later became the twelve different tribes of Israel.</p>
<p>For 21 years Jacob was a sojourner who suffered away from his home. Having been triumphant in Haran, he needed to return to his home to face a final showdown with Esau. Unless he could triumph in that situation no decisive victory could be won.</p>
<p>On the way back to his homeland, Jacob had to cross the ford of Jabbok, and there he struggled all night with an angel. That struggle stemmed from the fact that Jacob&#8217;s showdown involved two families. When Jacob went to Haran he was single, but he returned to Canaan with his family. At the same time, Esau also had his family.</p>
<p>What was the difference between the two families? God and Jacob&#8217;s family were on one side as one force, while Satan and Esau&#8217;s family were another force. As the time for confrontation approached, Satan was in a position to challenge Jacob first, spiritually. For this reason the angel was chosen to challenge Jacob at the ford of Jabbok. Satan could challenge Jacob from both directions: spiritually through the angelic world, and physically through Esau.</p>
<p>Jacob had to wrestle very hard with the angel at the ford of Jabbok, all night long. Jacob thought, &#8220;You cannot stop me, because I have 21 years of hard work behind me, and now I&#8217;m going back to fulfill the final chapter of the dispensation that God has given me. I will win. Now nobody can stop me.&#8221; All during his 21 years of suffering Jacob was with God. He felt the presence of God was with him, and in difficult times God guided and comforted him. There were many trials and tests given by Laban, but every time that victory came, Jacob knew that his power came from God. He knew that he was protected by God, that he was chosen by God. His wrestling with the angel was so vicious that the angel dislocated Jacob&#8217;s hip, but even then Jacob had no intention of giving up. He hung on, struggling hard, and the angel knew he could not defeat him. At Jacob&#8217;s demand he blessed Jacob.</p>
<p>For the first time in history, a man fought against an angel and won victory. By winning over the angel, Jacob established two conditions. First, because the defeated angel represented the spirit world, Jacob could now have dominion over the spirit world. Secondly, because Satan is a fallen angel, Jacob now possessed a condition to win over the satanic world. When the angel gave up, be gave Jacob a blessing, and gave him a new name: Israel, which means &#8220;victorious one.&#8221; Jacob truly established victory and was in a position to inherit the satanic world. This meant that whatever Jacob&#8217;s course, the entire spirit world would assist him because of the condition he set. He really conquered spirit world by winning over the angel. He also nullified satanic attack, because spirit world had already surrendered to him. Spiritually, the battle was won. Now Jacob could go with his family for the ultimate physical confrontation with Esau.</p>
<p>What was Jacob&#8217;s strategy? His mind concentrated on one thing: to fulfill the work of God. He did not even care about his possessions. Jacob had won much wealth in Haran, but he gave it all to Esau as a gift. After Jacob bought his birthright, Esau was very, very angry, always intending to kill Jacob. But over the years his heart had been softened by their mother, and when Jacob sent him the fruit of his 21 years hard work as a gift, Esau&#8217;s heart was melted.</p>
<p>Actually we can see Esau&#8217;s character here. He was a very pragmatic man not caring much about ideals or about God&#8217;s dispensation. All he worried about was his stomach and his fortune, which is why he sold his birthright for a bowl of beans. When he received all those beautiful gifts he smiled from ear to ear. A wonderful thing happened, Esau welcomed Jacob, and embraced him. &#8220;I do not question the past; you are my brother. I accept you.&#8221; That was a beautiful momentous event.</p>
<p>What was the result? The family was united. Even though God&#8217;s champion, Jacob, was a sinner, he was triumphant because the entire family was united under the dominion of God. For thousands of years Judaism and Christianity have not known the dispensational meaning behind this.</p>
<h3 align="center">Tamar</h3>
<p>Through Jacob&#8217;s victorious restoration the first family of Israel was established. However, we must notice that by that time Jacob and Esau were around the age of 40. Though victory had been won by Jacob, a gap of time remained between the time of their conception in their mother&#8217;s womb until their age of 40, a gap which Satan could still claim. By taking advantage of this gap Satan could still work in many ways to block God&#8217;s dispensation. To proceed with His plan, God needed one more dispensation at this point, which was fulfilled through Judah, the fourth son of Jacob. The coming of the Messiah was predicted to be through the tribe of Judah because through him God was able to close the gap of time between the mother&#8217;s womb and Jacob&#8217;s age.</p>
<p>Judah&#8217;s daughter-in-law was Tamar. When Tamar&#8217;s husband died, her desire was to leave a child to continue his lineage. According to tradition in Israel, if a husband died without leaving sons, his brother should play the role of husband so that the wife could conceive a child. However, the brother of Tamar&#8217;s husband was reluctant to do that. He was punished, and died also. The second brother of her husband was very young, yet when he came of age Judah did not give him to her in marriage.</p>
<p>Tamar knew Judah&#8217;s family was God&#8217;s chosen family, but there seemed no way to leave children behind. However, Tamar conceived an idea to deceive her father-in-law into taking her husband&#8217;s role. Her act is recorded in the Bible. She disguised herself as a prostitute and set up a little cottage, and tempted Judah as he passed by one day. He was indeed tempted, and without knowing that the woman was his daughter-in-law there was an affair, and she conceived.</p>
<p>Normally when you read a story like that in the Bible you might throw the Bible away: &#8220;What kind of book is this?&#8221; But that is an external view. Look at the event from God&#8217;s side. When we know the Principle of God we know why these things are inevitable. Tamar&#8217;s role was just like Rebecca&#8217;s, taking the position of Eve, and like Rebecca Tamar conceived twins. During Rebecca&#8217;s time the Cain-Abel struggle began after birth, but at the time of Tamar the struggle began right inside the mother&#8217;s womb.</p>
<p>She conceived two worlds inside her womb; one was Satan&#8217;s world, the other was God&#8217;s world. Here restitution means bringing the younger son into the elder son&#8217;s position. They were very historic because the two children represented Cain and Abel, Satan and God. Satan&#8217;s side, the eldest son&#8217;s position, was crushed by God&#8217;s side, the position of second son, even before they were born.</p>
<p>Go back and read this chapter in the Bible, and you will see the similarity of events concerning Rebecca and Tamar. Two children fought inside their wombs. Each mother was upset, going to God in prayer, &#8220;God, what are You going to do with me? My children are fighting even before they are born! &#8221; God answered Tamar, just like He answered Rebecca, saying, &#8220;Two nations are inside your womb, and the younger must be greater than the elder.&#8221;</p>
<p>Certainly the showdown would come at the time of birth. How does the firstborn become firstborn? By coming out of the mother&#8217;s womb first. Certainly the Esau-type baby, representative of Satan, wanted to come out of Tamar first. He struggled to come out first, and pushed his arm out. When the child&#8217;s arm came out, the midwife tied a red thread around his wrist. Zerah was this firstborn and the red thread on his wrist predicts the rise of communism at the end of the world. However, at that moment, the second born, Perez, pulled Zerah back inside the womb! After Zerah&#8217;s arm was pulled inside the womb again, Perez came out first.</p>
<p>This was the Cain-and-Abel struggle taking place right there in the mother&#8217;s womb. The elder son was pushed aside by the second-born, who then came out to the world as firstborn, and the victory of Jacob over Esau was completed inside the mother&#8217;s womb. from that time on, the gap in time from the mother&#8217;s womb to the age of Jacob was claimed by God.</p>
<p>Through these events Judah&#8217;s tribe came to hold a very special position in the sight of God. Because the Cain-Abel struggle over dominion was determined in the mother&#8217;s womb, there was no way Satan had a condition to claim a baby inside the mother&#8217;s womb through this tribe of Judah. This is why Jesus Christ could be conceived only in Judah&#8217;s lineage. God always planned that Satan have no power to claim a baby inside the mother&#8217;s womb, and the act of Tamar completely dissolved the claim of Satan from the mother&#8217;s womb to maturity. It was truly a tremendous, joyful victory for God.</p>
<h3 align="center">Mary</h3>
<p>However, all these events were merely preparation. The true child of God&#8217;s lineage was not yet conceived. After that event another 2,000 years of the history of Israel passed. Why did God have to wait for the Messiah for 2,000 more years? God needed the foundation of a nation because the Messiah&#8217;s work can only be triumphant through one sovereign nation. Not just the family, but the nation of Israel had to be formed. From the victorious foundation of the family, the formation of a tribe and a nation took 2,000 years. Then the time was certainly ready for the advent of the Messiah. Thus the victory at the time of Jacob came through three levels: Jacob&#8217;s level, Judah&#8217;s level, and Tamar&#8217;s level, and after 2,000 years on the national level, the substantial act of bringing in the son of God took place.</p>
<p>Jacob&#8217;s victory represents the victory of the individual, family, and tribe, but not a nation. Once God was successful on the national level, and could actually bring His son into this world, then all the nations of the world could come into God&#8217;s kingdom. That was the plan.</p>
<p>Again, women had the major role in the dispensation. This time Mary was chosen as the champion, and her role paralleled the roles of Rebecca and Tamar: she was in a position to deceive the satanic father and the satanic son. Mary&#8217;s husband, Joseph, was in the position of satanic father. Why was this so? When Eve fell in the garden of Eden, Adam was in the position of fiancé; he rejected his God-given fiancée, and in a way married Satan. Joseph and Mary were in the position of Adam and Eve before the fall, in the relationship of engagement. In the garden of Eden, Satan took the engaged Eve away from the side of God. By the same token, this time God was taking Mary out of her engagement on the satanic side.</p>
<p>Mary was taken for the purpose of God and conceived a child. Think of it, when she was carrying this baby it became known to her husband, even before they were married. How about Joseph&#8217;s family? His father and mother must have thought, &#8220;That&#8217;s incredible! l just couldn&#8217;t tolerate that situation in my home. How could she have a baby without even marrying my son!&#8221; I&#8217;m sure they thought that.</p>
<p>However, no matter what Joseph thought about her, or what Joseph&#8217;s father thought about his future daughter-in-law, the important thing is what Satan would do. Do you think Satan had a claim over that baby? Satan did not, because his claim had already been abolished at the time of Tamar. When the angel came to Mary and explained her mission, Mary was literally shocked. Almost instantly she wanted to refuse that role because she knew the consequences of it. But when the angel told the story of God, Mary accepted in faith; she was ready to become a sacrifice, whatever suffering she might face; &#8220;I shall be Your instrument. Don&#8217;t worry about me, but do Your will .&#8221; That was her faith. Just like Tamar, just like Rebecca, she committed herself for the sake of the will of God.</p>
<p>Thus, one daughter was hand-picked by God and used as His instrument. Coming on the foundation that God had laid out 2,000 years before, Mary conceived God&#8217;s child, a child who had no connection to Satan. Only in that way could God claim an unstained lineage. That is why Jesus was truly God&#8217;s only begotten son. He was the first one in history who could perceive the entire love of God and who could inherit the entire love of God. He was born with that authority, and for the first time in history God had a foothold on earth. &#8220;Now I have my son, not an adopted son, but a true son. My only son is on the face of the earth.&#8221; If the people of Israel had worked with him they could have become like him-true sons and daughters of God. The day of hope had arrived for God, the day of hope had arrived for mankind.</p>
<h3 align="center">We must be champions of the truth about Jesus</h3>
<p>The will of God was for the child to be prosperous while on the earth; His child should multiply like the stars in heaven and sand in the ocean. However, for 2,000 years people have been thinking that Jesus came to die. That was absolutely contrary to the will of God. Jesus was the only son of God and he came to prosper, and erect the Kingdom of God here on earth. The death of His son really struck God, shattering His heart. God deeply grieved the death of His only son, yet people keep saying, &#8220;Your son came to die.&#8221; Their conviction pierces the heart of God every day. &#8216;The moment of the crucifixion was the most heartbreaking, miserable moment for God because He did not send Jesus to die on the cross. When Jesus said, &#8220;My God, why have you forsaken me?&#8221; God refused to answer and was almost angry at Jesus, &#8220;I don&#8217;t want you to die. I won&#8217;t answer.&#8221;</p>
<p>I am the first one after all the history of Christianity to speak for the agony of God. America, a Christian nation, has terribly misunderstood the will of God, terribly misunderstood the purpose of Jesus&#8217; coming. For instance, was Joseph in a position to have husband-wife relations with Mary? Indeed not. Mary was just an instrument of God and not divine at all, but today, particularly in Roman Catholicism, Mary is revered as being almost divine.</p>
<p>Today you must become a champion of the truth you have heard. You know the meaning of the Old Testament, the meaning of the coming of the Messiah, what went wrong with the chosen people and the chosen nation. We must bear testimony to the truth. All mistakes were committed because of ignorance, but from this time on it cannot be tolerated and permitted, because God has revealed the truth to the world. After the crucifixion of Jesus the Christian foundation could only be a spiritual one, but initially God intended a physical foundation as well.</p>
<p>Therefore, Christianity has only spiritual parents. Jesus is in the spiritual father&#8217;s position, and the Holy Spirit is in the spiritual mother&#8217;s position. We are given rebirth by following a spiritual father and spiritual mother, but we can only receive spiritual salvation. Therefore, the Christian tradition has been denying the physical world that should have been the foundation of Christianity.</p>
<p>What about the Unification Church? We are the new Christianity and we need to build the Kingdom of God in both the spirit world and the physical world, because that was God&#8217;s original intention. The Unification Church is making new history. We are not just pursuing the age-old Christian doctrine of spiritual salvation. We are laying down the cornerstone of the physical Kingdom of God.</p>
<p>At the outset of this message I said if Adam and Eve had not fallen there would have been only one day of celebration, marking the beginning of all joy. Because of the fall there was no day of joy for God; therefore, we have been restoring the joy of God step by step: Parent&#8217;s Day, Children&#8217;s Day, Day of All Things, and God&#8217;s Day, the major celebrations around the year.</p>
<p>This new ideology is a revolution in the religious world. Beginning in Korea, I persevered under persecution and laid the foundation. Then I moved on to Japan, and now have come to America. In the sight of God and from my observation the victory is won. The time will come when the Christian hierarchy in the outside world must come to the Unification Church to study and research. Do you know why? Because God has revealed this truth; it is not a Unification Church truth. Everybody all over the world needs this truth. We are not just teaching about God, but about the God of history, God of the present, God of the future, the unchanging, eternal, almighty, loving God. Once young people know His heart they could never leave this church, even if we chased them away. Some people denounce me and oppose the Unification Church without even studying the Divine Principle. That is not even courteous, is it? It is really crazy, like trying to shoot someone in the dark.</p>
<p>Jesus Christ alone is the begotten son of God, not Buddha, not Confucius, not Mohammed. Therefore, it is legitimate that Jesus said, &#8220;No one comes to the Father but by me.&#8221; Are we accepting this Messiah? Why don&#8217;t you stay in your own church? They also believe Jesus Christ is the Messiah so why should you come to the Unification Church? That is another key question. But let&#8217;s discuss that at the next celebration because that would take at least three more hours. Furthermore, I want you to have something to look forward to! But I want you to know one thing. Even though I die, this movement will not perish; this ideology will not deteriorate even one iota. This work is from the truth given by God, and the march of that truth will go on to eventually flourish and cover the entire world.</p>
<p>There is another most important conclusion. You are participating here not so you can become a servant of God or an adopted son of God, but because you are given the way to become a true son and daughter of God. I want you to know that you have a guarantee to reach perfection. There&#8217;s nothing more you can expect than that.</p>
<p>Christian history is the history of adopted sons, but that era is over. Unification Church history begins a new era in which we are not becoming adopted sons of God, but true sons and daughters of God. We are transforming our world by transforming mankind into true children of God, and transforming this world into a literal Kingdom of God here on earth. The 200 year history of America is now ended, and as America is moving into her third century your era of becoming true children of God is opening. Do not worry about the existing churches. You are the princes of peace.</p>
<p>I want you to know that you are in another age of universal pilgrim fathers; that&#8217;s why you are here. A new America is in your hands, and you can make it work or you can let it die. Your responsibility is great.</p>
<p>The destiny of America is in nobody&#8217;s hands but yours.</p>
<p>We are not going to discard Christianity at all. We are here to unite Christianity in one spirit. Christianity needs enlightenment in spirit and truth, and we have it. This Children&#8217;s Day in the Bicentennial year of 1976 is very meaningful. We pledge together, not as adopted children, but as true children of God, to rise up and conclude the task that God has given to us and to America. I want you to compete with two most important people in history. I want you to compete with Jesus Christ and me, and I want you to win. Can you do it? Thank you. Let us pray.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/childrens-day.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/childrens-day.html" title="Permalink to CHILDREN&#8217;S DAY" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-age-of-judgment-and-ourselves.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> THE AGE OF JUDGMENT AND OURSELVES</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/self-reflection.html" rel="next">SELF REFLECTION <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

187
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/divine-providence-and-the-turning-point-of-history.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,187 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>Divine Providence And The Turning Point Of History &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/divine-providence-and-the-turning-point-of-history.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1077 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1077" class="post-1077 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1971">
<h1 class="entry-title">Divine Providence And The Turning Point Of History</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T05:30:52+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/divine-providence-and-the-turning-point-of-history.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T05:30:52+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1971.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1971</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/divine-providence-and-the-turning-point-of-history.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
December 13, 1971<br />
Washington, D. C.<br />
Master Speaks<br />
Probable Translator Mrs. Won Bok Choi</h3>
<p>The first day he talked about how the external world will change, and yesterday he talked about how our movement is influencing the external world. Today, he is going to speak on &#8220;Divine Providence and the Turning Point of History.&#8221; Generally, people do not know those historical things. They do not know them precisely. The development of this external history is not derived from itself, but inside of that there has been an invisible cause &#8212; that is God. Throughout history, and in the course of the providence, truth was needed; and that means man pursued the individual, society or nation by the truth, And the process of history lies in the sphere of the fall.</p>
<p>To get out of the fallen world, we cannot come out blinded, but we have to make our direction in accordance with the cause. Those who did not appear in this human world cannot remain to the last. If we go back to the original point, the fall, it can be said that we couldn&#8217;t find the eternal truth because the eternal truth had not been formed; therefore, we couldn&#8217;t find the substantial being of that truth. And, because we couldn&#8217;t have the true man, we couldn&#8217;t have true love. By seeing the process of the fall, we can understand that another cause &#8212; other than God &#8212; invaded that process.</p>
<p>The history of the fall started with Satan, the fallen Archangel. When Adam and Eve first had give and take action, that was caused by their words, and the initiator of those words was not Adam and Eve, but the Archangel. In the history of the human fall, the cause of this was the words, which started with Satan, the Archangel; and those words began to take the subject position. If Adam could have overcome those words, he could have subdued Satan; but because he couldn&#8217;t overcome those words, he was instead subdued by those words. Because he was subdued by the words of the Archangel, from then on he became subdued &#8212; he has been subdued by the Archangel. And the one who started first, started to move, was Adam, not the Archangel.</p>
<p>Originally, Adam should have moved the Archangel by his words; but on the contrary, Adam became moved by the Archangel, through the Archangel&#8217;s words. Originally, Adam should have been the center of mankind and also the center of the universe, but he couldn&#8217;t stand in that position. Instead, the Archangel stood in that position. From this, Satan could have the center of power over all humankind. Therefore, until the time comes when a man appears and becomes the immovable center, and can move the Archangel by his words, by presenting God&#8217;s words &#8212; until this happens &#8212; the restoration process cannot take place. So we have to know. . . [Tape change &#8212; missing text]
<p>The center of the family also became pulled to Satan&#8217;s side, not to God&#8217;s side. These three things became the cause of the struggle between Satan and God which has been carried on throughout history. That means, first, there was truth &#8212; at first they lost truth; secondly, they lost the center &#8212; that means that they lost that personal character. And, thirdly, they lost love. These three things went to Satan&#8217;s side; therefore, God and God&#8217;s people had to restore these from Satan&#8217;s side to God&#8217;s side. And the history of mankind has been to restore these three things; therefore, man must first restore truth &#8212; so that is the reason why people are seeking truth.</p>
<p>So far, throughout human history, man has been seeking a truth which could be applied to an individual&#8217;s life, family life and to the world. Such a truth, which all people have been admiring and looking for, is not clear yet. Because such truth has not been discerned, therefore, the personal character couldn&#8217;t be sought; and also, man seeks for a higher love, but man alone couldn&#8217;t acquire the ideal love because of the loss of truth. As such, there is no possibility of finding these three things from the external world &#8212; they are for God. Therefore, God had to set up a religion which seeks after the internal world; and He tried to set up the truth and the personal character and the ideal love through religion. And when the time comes, the one who lost the truth is not anyone but the Lord, Adam, the True Parents. And for regular people, they cannot find this truth.</p>
<p>Only those who can take the responsibility for Adam and Eve, those who can stand in the position of subject to truth &#8212; they only can find the truth. So, when seeking for the truth through the external world comes to a deadlock, truth can be found in the religious world. And to seek truth, philosophy and science play major roles; the subject position was taken by philosophy rather than science. But now, at the present time, science is taking the subject position, while philosophy is taking an object position to it. When such an exchange of position occurs, that is the end of the world.</p>
<p>Originally, philosophy should have taken the subject position to science; but the time of exchanging the subject position &#8212; the time when philosophy loses the subject position &#8212; that means that another will appear. One which can take the subject position in place of philosophy will appear worldwide. As science and philosophy exchange give and take action, the truth has been sought after; likewise, when the religion centering on the truth comes out, there must be one which stands in the object position to that religion of the truth &#8212; one which takes the object position to religion, which is experienced through the spiritual senses. This truth and the spiritual experiences perform give and take action &#8212; then this truth can permeate all the world. And the phenomenon in which Satan&#8217;s truth comes to decline and the truth of the heavenly side rises up &#8212; that means the first parents, who couldn&#8217;t play their true role to find the truth, must come back at this moment as the ones who can find the truth &#8212; they couldn&#8217;t find it at the beginning.</p>
<p>In the Scriptures, what does it say will occur at the time of the Last Days? Scripture teaches that, in the Last Days, the Messiah will come. And that word, &#8220;Messiah,&#8221; means the one which should restore the three things: eternal truth, eternal personal character and true love, as the True Parents for the brothers and sisters. Therefore, Jesus taught that he came as the Bridegroom, and he came to find the Bride for himself. Therefore, in the Last Days, he must go the contrary way, the opposite way, than that through which the fall occurred. The Lord is the subject; therefore, when he comes to the fallen world, he must speak the truth. When man hears his truth, man&#8217;s mind and man&#8217;s body will belong to him. And when man fell, man was drawn to Satan by weeping, by shedding tears of sorrow; but when he returns, he will be drawn by the Lord, and should go with joy. Such a movement must arise in the Last Days. So, that is just the contrary of the other. Man was taken by Satan&#8217;s words; therefore, all the people in the fallen world could be drawn to the Lord, by his words, his message. Thus, his words must be superior to the words of the Archangel. And the Lord stands in the position where God acknowledges; therefore, he draws all the people with authority.</p>
<p>The restoration providence has taken three stages; therefore, the Lord must restore individuals and families which represent three ages: the Old Testament Age, New Testament Age and Completed Testament Age. We are all struggling to restore the lost Adam and Eve. So the Lord must restore three families, which represent Adam&#8217;s family, Jesus&#8217; family and the family of the Second Advent. Three families represent the peoples of the entire world; and you know the principle of indemnifying all those lost in the vertical history through the horizontal history. So, we indemnify all the vertical things by the horizontal. It is very complicated. Would you like him to give you a simple explanation? [YES!] If so, he will give you one, but he will have to omit some things. He does not explain that . . . you cannot know where you are.</p>
<p>In our present position, we have to know at least two directions; by that we can point out our position. His words, his speaking is for a short period of time, but in these words all history is contained.</p>
<p>Adam was taken by the Archangel, through his words; therefore, when the True Parent comes, all the fallen people must be drawn by the True Parent, through his words. And when the Lord was told, &#8220;Take the fallen people back,&#8221; there is one who is holding them &#8212; that is Satan. And when he tries to expel Satan from the individual &#8212; if there were but one individual in this fallen world, then it could be done. But this world has not just one individual, but many individuals, families, tribes and nations. Therefore, when the Lord wants to take one man back from Satan, if Satan loses that man, then, at this state, he holds on to the rest of the family, tribe, nation and world. And if the Lord takes back families, then still Satan hangs on, holding back tribes and nations &#8212; like that. Therefore, the Lord must speak those truths which can take individuals back from Satan, those words which can take families back from Satan, those which can take tribes back from Satan, nations . . . all those things.</p>
<p>Therefore, the Lord of the Second Advent must come to this earth with the words with which he can restore the world, nations, tribes, families and individuals. When that happens, Satan cannot do anything but give up his position. And this fallen world will come to a dead end, and will have no other direction to go but to the Lord. By the failure of the first parents, all the people of the world came under the dominion of Satan; therefore, the True Parents must come and restore all the failures and take back their lost children from Satan, by themselves subduing Satan. And when the Lord can subdue Satan, who holds dominion over all mankind, the entire world &#8212; from that time the center of personal character will be set up by the Lord. So, in the Last Days, the center of truth and the center of character are to appear on this earth &#8212; and that will be the Lord of the Second Advent. And when the Lord stands in such a position, then Satan cannot intervene anymore, cannot stand against him.</p>
<p>The fall came through the woman &#8212; and by woman man was taken away. And when the Lord comes, he will not come to be taken by a woman, but he comes to take a woman. So, the Bible says, &#8220;The Lord will come to seek the Bride.&#8221; That is not heaven, as most Christians believe. When the Lord stands as a character acknowledged by heaven, then he can subdue the Archangel and find his Bride &#8212; and through the wedding of him and his Bride, true love will be performed on this earth &#8212; and that match, that is the Marriage of the Lamb. So, after 6,000 years of struggle, the Lord takes back the lost ones or passed-away ones &#8212; and thus forms a new family, to restore that which was lost in the Garden of Eden.</p>
<p>You think it is right, from an ideological standpoint. Until this base is formed on this earth, there cannot be any salvation. So, God worked from this base for a long time, for many years, and so many people have been sacrificed for this base. And one billion Christians of this day are having faith to meet this day, to meet this basis &#8212; all the faiths, all the religions are to be concentrated on, focused on this point; and all the miserable wars, fighting, which took place in history &#8212; they were all for this point, this base. And the terminal of history is also this base, this point. The goal of God&#8217;s providence is also this point. The place where God&#8217;s ideal is realized is also this place. The place where we can meet our lost parents, lost True Parents, is also this place. So that base is the center for all; this point, that is the term &#8220;True Parents,&#8221; and in history there were many places, but this place is the most worthy of all places.</p>
<p>Now, you think how great it is. All sacred men fought for this base, this point. God acknowledged this point as that way, and all spirit men in the spirit world recognize this place as that way; therefore, all mankind on this earth should recognize this place as that way. But you know this place is that valuable. By listening to his explanation you think it is so valuable, but before this you couldn&#8217;t know that, you didn&#8217;t know the true value of this point &#8212; and this place cannot be exchanged for thousands of earths. You cannot exchange this place with a diamond as big as the earth. Do you think it can be exchanged? You cannot exchange it, you cannot get it, even if you offer the United States as a sacrifice for God.</p>
<p>Have you ever thought: if you could see such a place with your eyes, then how happy you would be; but if you couldn&#8217;t see that place, the base, then how miserable you would be. You have to think over again. So, the eyes of God, all spirit men and all the people must be focused on this point, and if we see history from this point, there is no history. History has no connection with this, because this place is a place for the unfallen first ancestors; therefore, before this there cannot be any history, any fallen history. Then, what will be the end of democracy? We have to think that democracy will be recognized from this point, from these two, these True Parents. You judge it for yourself. Even primary school children will get 100 points. That is not a matter for laughter, but a great problem. Then what will happen to the communist party? Neither of them will be recognized. So, they have no history &#8212; just like a baby &#8212; they have no view of life, no view of anything.</p>
<p>From this point, new things will start &#8212; the center of everything, the content of everything, the results of everything will start from this point. And those who can participate at this point with them will be the first victorious people on the earth. So, from this point, the providence of God will start horizontally. From this point, by centering on God&#8217;s love, to form families, we will subdue Satan&#8217;s dominion &#8212; and can start to form a new Kingdom of Heaven on this earth. And this point will bear the fruits of history. This place is the central point for all the world. This point will be the starting point for the future. From this point, the perfection of past history will be fulfilled, perfection of the present world will be deserted, and the perfection of the future world will be started. If you can hold this point, this place, then you can be conqueror of everything as a man. Do you think it seems true? [Yes!]
<p>Then how great will its value be? How gracious will it be, how much will you still love it, how much should you praise it, how much should you respect it, how much should you like it? This place must be the highest one, must take the highest position ever in history. All those great people, however great they might have been, they cannot be compared with this. So, when you see this, you must be moved with joy. Have you ever danced while you were sleeping, in your head? So, whenever you think of this place, this position, you should come to such a feeling that you could dance while you are sleeping. So, you have to be attracted to this place, more than any other place, more than your life or anything else. You have to feel that you would like to go and see, like to live with, cannot live without this. By such an explanation, you can understand how valuable the True Parents are.</p>
<p>How much are the True Parents loved? Have you ever thought about it? If there is anyone who protests against God&#8217;s death, he would love the True Parents, more than God does. If you pray to God to give to this person, and if he were to take this person and love the True Parents, then God also would be pleased. And if that man would be the wisest man . . . and have you ever thought such . . . you can never be defeated by spirit men in the spirit world, if you love the True Parents. If you can say to the spirit men, &#8220;I love the True Parents so much &#8212; then what did you spirit men do?&#8221; If you could accuse them, then you would be the richest man. If fighting occurs among the members to love the True Parents more than anyone else, then what would God say about that fighting? [Laughter] In that fight, if one were killed, how would God judge? You think of it &#8212; do you think God would take him to the hanging position? Undoubtedly, God would take both . . . God would make them the model for loving the True Parents, and would tell other people to love the True Parents as they did. That is the standard: God, the spirit men and all people should look at the True Parents. Now, we must think about this in our lives.</p>
<p>If those things which our Master spoke are true, then the problem is great. How far are you from the standard? From now on, we have to pray for this &#8212; and all those who follow after our True Parents, cannot go without tears. Therefore, we cannot put our bright faces on. We have to serve, and even if we do our best, still we have to feel sorry for heaven. I think you can guess what our actions should be. The True Parents must overcome all of history. They must have such qualifications, and they must overcome this fallen world. They have to pave the way for the future. They have been doing such things. They work to receive such admiration, such respect. They have plenty of qualifications, so you have to acknowledge their qualifications &#8212; and some of you received blessings from them through that acknowledgement. Such a husband and wife can fight each other. [Laughter] If this is in fact truth, can such fighting take place?</p>
<p>Those husbands and wives who have had struggles or quarrels, raise your hands. You should be struck by a stick. How can you bear the shame of sin before God, before the spirit men, when you are seen by the people, seen by your descendants? So, when you think of those things, you cannot but respect your wife as you would heaven, and you have to respect your husband as you would heaven. If there were no True Parents, they never could get blessed; husband and wife could never receive the blessing. How valuable is the wife or husband? They are valuable only when next to the True Parents, and because they have such value &#8212; they can be next to the True Parents &#8212; therefore, they can be called the children of the True Parents, children of God. Then, from where will the traditional history start? That session of the new history can be set up only during the lifetime of the True Parents. And that will be just like the bone of mankind. The life of the True Parents and the lives of true children who are serving God will ultimately become the central tradition &#8212; and that will set this world into circular motion.</p>
<p>In the old days, man sought for the day of hope by looking toward the future. But because the central perfection is in the True Parents, this center will stand still and all tradition will come out of this. So, there is no other place where a person can be set up and there is no other place where we can place our hope. That means you have to devote all your sincerity and loyalty to the True Parents &#8212; and by that you have to create a new tradition. The lifetime of the True Parents will become the standard scale for all history. Because you are alive at this time, you can stand in a position where you can cooperate with them and live with them. In spite of such circumstances, if you cannot live that way, then how much you will repent in the spirit world! And how much your descendants will accuse you then, because their friends&#8217; forefathers devoted their lives to the True Parents, and they acquired a certain position, and their descendants could inherit such a glorious position; while the others, through their failure to serve the True Parents, made it impossible for their descendants to inherit such a glorious position. Many of those descendants will accuse their forefathers who lived in this time [and yet failed to serve the True Parents] Therefore, how much you know about the True Parents &#8212; that will be what is most important.</p>
<p>Now, you know the value of the True Parents, but do you know how they came to such a position, how they fought to come to such a place? You don&#8217;t know that. You have to know how he formed his family, how he is teaching his children, how he formed his tribes, and how they will restore their nation and the world. Such things we have to know. But they haven&#8217;t been able to restore the nation and the world yet; therefore, the course of restoring the nation and the world is yet to be fulfilled. If, during our lifetime, we cannot restore the nation and the world, then all our descendants will have to pray to find out the way, and they will have to become sacrifices in order to restore the nation and the world. Therefore, before the True Parents die, all the people should assist them, cooperate with them, and work with them to restore the nation and the world &#8212; otherwise, there will be another great problem. [Their descendants will suffer many difficulties.]
<p>Then, where would you like to cooperate &#8212; in the restoration of the nation, or in the fight for the restoration of the world? Which one would you choose? If you look at the problems superficially, then you might think that it would be greater to cooperate in the restoration of the world, but in this case do not do that. Without the nation, we can never have the world. Then, on which nation will the True Parents concentrate in restoring the national level, nation, divine country? Without restoring a nation, you cannot work for the restoration of the world. If you do that, it will be just like constructing a bridge without a middle span. And if the True Parents come to live in America, then America will be the nation. In America, there are more than 200 million people; therefore, it will be very difficult to restore this nation. So, a smaller nation would be easier. Also, in the United States, there is a great mixture, many kinds of people. The German-Americans would like to control or dominate America by centering on the Germans. The Jewish people have the same mind [would want domination by Jewish people . . . there are many nationalities in conflict in this nation]. From that point of view, America has nothing that qualifies her to become that nation. You are right if you feel sorry. We are not the children of the True Parents. We have no qualifications to become the children of the True Parents.</p>
<p>Then, the country where our Master (the True Parents) is living will be the nation. If that nation listens to the True Parents&#8217; words, then that nation can become the nation &#8212; must be the nation &#8212; which is divided in two. And, in this world, there are four nations which are divided: Korea, China, Vietnam and Germany. Which nation would you like to have? Now, the U. S. is pulling out of Vietnam, while Red China and Free China (Taiwan) are divided by the sea, so they cannot be the nation. How about Germany? Germany was on Satan&#8217;s side, the Adam country during the second world war. So, from the standpoint of America, it can be no other country but Korea. Master is very grateful that Nixon (the American government) decided not to pull American forces out of Korea for another two years. So, from this world situation, because Nixon took such a policy for America &#8212; America is worthy to receive God&#8217;s love. From this, you can see that the United States has the responsibility of the Archangel country. So far, he has spoken about the Adam country, Eve country and Archangel country. These countries are necessary until the time when the restoration providence is fulfilled. After that, there will be no difference &#8212; all nations will stand the same. On the contrary, those nations which are not chosen for such a mission, they are going to be happier than these, in one sense, for they do not have to undergo the hardships that these others do. Even American members, if you think of Divine Providence, and you take the same action as Korean members do, then you will receive the same merit as Korea.</p>
<p>Then, what you American members should do is this: you have to influence foreign governments, so that you make the Korean government, the Korean people, unite with the Unification Church. If such a movement occurs in various nations, then Korea will be encircled by such influences, and the restoration of Korea will be speeded up. So what you do in America, you should use that for the restoration of Korea. So, at this point, at this time, there is no way to serve the whole world; therefore, you have to concentrate your efforts toward the restoration of one nation &#8212; and this is Korea. You must always remember this. It is possible that all the Christians in America may persecute you and drive you to death. If one whole nation, a nation of one sovereignty, then they can do everything they want. Now America is doing this. They try to upset other countries&#8217; governments, and they have all kinds of political activities. They can determine the destinies of small countries; therefore, no one can say what they will do with such a small country. Especially in Korea and Japan &#8212; those governments can do anything to our group. So, when he does anything in Korea or Japan, he has to be so cautious; he has to have a strategy or tactic, by thinking every way. Until this time, Master has never appeared in public, on the public streets [or spoken in public]. He has remained, so far, in the shadows. Living that way, he established such a foundation.</p>
<p>The reason why he has been living in the shade (shadows) is because our members had to fulfill the mission. For example, when we take a family back, we have to struggle to bring them back; then the whole world behind the family becomes our enemy. When we restore tribes, the nations behind those tribes become our enemies. When we take a nation, that means the Abel side, then the rest (Cain side) will become our enemy. And, by all coming, all these enemies, until we take the nation, then we can&#8217;t go up through the evil nations and other nations. In the Satanic world, no countries with adjacent, physical borders are friendly to each other. Right here &#8212; how about Mexico? Do you have a good, friendly relationship with her? Canada is no different &#8212; Canada and America, no different.</p>
[Tape Change]
<p>In Satanic countries, Communist countries, they unite people by threatening them, by using force; but in God&#8217;s country they will have full freedom, and by devoting their lives to it, they can create unity. And when these two countries . . . one is the united force and the other is run by free will and donation (which is backed by free will and love), then that nation becomes stronger than the Satanic nation, and for the first time in history God can intervene and control. So now, in Korea, we have two authorities: one is the Communist regime centered on Kim Il Sung, and we don&#8217;t have a government, we don&#8217;t have any sovereignty, but our members in all nations, not only Korea, but our American members and German members, all our members in various countries, they will be united with our Master, our True Parents. And when this stress becomes stronger than that of the North Koreans, then it can have dominion. And when God&#8217;s nation appears, then maybe the ambassador of that nation to America can come from among your members. Maybe the ambassador to Germany will be one of your members, and he may send a German-American member to Germany. And he will send a Jewish-American to Israel. We have all of the strategies here. It would be very easy for that ambassador to worship with that government, because they are essentially the same. Then the ambassador and our church members will become one, and we will stretch to encircle the government, and we will protect that government. So, after we restore the nation, it will not take too many more years to restore the whole world.</p>
<p>We now live in a time when any event occurring anyplace in the world can be known to the rest of the world within 30 minutes. One nation pulled over to God&#8217;s side can influence [all others] through this medium. Now, the American income is about ten times as much as the Korean income; but American members, still, if they were to go to Korea . . . do you feel that you might? [Yes] You have to have the experience of shedding tears of joy and tears of sorrow for Korea, because Master shed tears of sorrow and tears of joy in that country (not tears of joy but just tears of sorrow). So, when you come to Korea, you might not find anything joyful.</p>
<p>If we had so many members that we could change all the front-line troops with our members, then what could we offer? And when the American government pulls out the American forces from Korea &#8212; even at that time, if American members stayed there on the front-line of Korea &#8212; then what will the American government do? Then, the nation of Korea will soon decrease. We have to know what a grievous result was brought about by the federal democratic Christians who are in the positions of responsibility in this democratic world. . . . Not only American members, but members of every other country want to go to Korea to hold the front-line; then how will Kim Il Sung of North Korea attack . . . without even fighting, we can save South Korea. Therefore, our most important thing is to influence the Christians and give them the truth &#8212; that is the most important thing. And evil always attacks when the equilibrium is lost. And now, Russia is surpassing America in some fields; for instance, in the number of submarines, planes or certain types of missiles. So, when they feel confident &#8212; when Soviet Russia surpasses the American missile strength, then they will attack. And those in North Korea are prepared for another war &#8212; they are ready to attack [at any time]. During World War II, when Soviet Russia found out that Japan was ready to surrender, they immediately invaded Manchuria. Even they had what they called. . . tactics. They were for a Communist agreement or pact put down on paper. Thus, for America, there is a great responsibility to maintain the balance of power or the superiority of power over the Communist world.</p>
<p>Now we have had to come here and speak. Now, you must follow the True Parents. You must follow as missionaries, as individuals, as families, as tribes &#8212; as true missionaries. At one period &#8212; when the nation is falling &#8212; there will be no ideal, no Kingdom of Heaven on earth established. If you die before you have seen such a national foundation, then you must come back in spirit. Then our descendants will encounter many great difficulties in the future. And if our True Parents die, then what will happen? No nation, forever. Do you believe that the nation can be established in your lifetime? [Yes!]
<p>So, we must, in effect, [hurry to] form that nation. We have to always keep this in our minds. And for our Master: how speedily can he make this nation live &#8212; that is what concerns him day and night. Now, when we consider the death rate, 1%, and we now have 3.6 billion people on earth &#8212; then 36 million people go to hell every year. If for ten years we lose 360 million people, we lose to Satan. Those people who went to hell this way will accuse us. But, if there is a possibility of restoring a nation, then they will wait, they will not accuse. Because there is hope for that nation, they will not accuse. But if we cannot restore a nation through our True Parents, our lives on this earth, then those spirits will accuse us, not the True Parents. And, because of the prolongation of the providence, hundreds of [millions] of people went to hell. Therefore, they accuse those Christians who persecuted our Master and our movement. Therefore, for those misdirected Christians, there is no other way but to go to hell. Then those spirits are accusing them. But when they see the possibility of our success &#8212; the restoration of the nation &#8212; then those spirits will wait &#8212; for there is hope.</p>
<p>Now, we are in the position of Abel, and those persistent Christians are standing in the position of Cain. When we become one with Cain, then the nation will be restored. And when the nation is restored, then all the spirits in heaven will receive the merit of national restoration. That is the reason why they are waiting, without accusing, now. But if we cannot restore the nation, then all the spirits in the spirit world will go down to hell, and they will accuse the misguided Christians &#8212; and us also. But for us, if we make ten times more sacrifice, than our members, our descendants will have prosperity, because we restored the nation at greater sacrifice. If we cannot restore our nation, then the Communist countries will take over the whole world, and then they will slaughter all our members and all the Christians &#8212; in case we fail to restore the nation. There is still a possibility of this.</p>
<p>So, you have to remember this: Jesus came to restore a nation, but because he failed to do that, all the Jewish people went through period of misery. If Jesus could have restored the nation, then he would have been the King of Kings within his own lifetime. So, you should not forget this: you have to seek and find the True Parents, you have to become one with them, and you have to restore the nation with them. You can&#8217;t forget this. We must resent the fact that we cannot see such a nation, we cannot live in such a nation, and we cannot have goods produced in such a nation. This is why we use holy salt to sanctify things. In that nation (of the future) we won&#8217;t use holy salt &#8212; we will not need to use holy salt, because the things which are made by the children of God can be used; they will be sanctified. That is the way for the highest children to go, and that is the way they dedicate their loyalty to Him. That is the mind and feeling of God. God has worked for His children to live in God&#8217;s country &#8212; to live with things made by the children of God. God thinks of things that way; therefore, Master thinks and feels that way also. Therefore, we should live on this earth under the protection of God&#8217;s country. Those who live in that country, together with the spirit world, will live there forever with God&#8217;s love. That is God&#8217;s ideal. How will it be &#8212; forming the Kingdom of Heaven and living there together? You should be that way, just like God and our Master. When we find such a nation, then we will live in the perfect truth, we will live in the perfect personal character, and we will live with the perfect love of God in that nation. And you will be guaranteed the perfect right, the authority of the Principle. All other nations, all other worlds, will be subdued God&#8217;s nation.</p>
<p>When we witness, we receive persecution, we receive objections &#8212; and when we live, we can&#8217;t live freely. But what we are doing is undermining the sovereignty of Satan; therefore, we have to live freely. If, on the foundation of that nation, speaking the truth clearly, living freely with heavenly characters, and enjoying God&#8217;s love freely there . . . here we cannot do that, we cannot have that freedom. In this country, we see many strange loves; America is stained with various colors. But in that world, in that country, in that nation, all people will live together, believing with each other, loving each other in the full heart of God&#8217;s love; and by living in that nation, you can grow into the Kingdom of Heaven in the spirit world. That nation becomes the nation of perfected truth, perfected character, and perfected love. That is the Kingdom of Heaven. We cannot resist the subject of that nation. Have you resisted? You are resisting America. In order to go to the Kingdom of Heaven, we have to assist the heavenly nation. He hopes all of you will work as the children of the True Parents, on behalf of the True Parents &#8212; and that you will do your best, devote your whole hearts to the restoration of God&#8217;s nation.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/divine-providence-and-the-turning-point-of-history.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/divine-providence-and-the-turning-point-of-history.html" title="Permalink to Divine Providence And The Turning Point Of History" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/questions-and-answers.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> Questions And Answers</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-formula-for-gods-providence.html" rel="next">The Formula For God&#8217;s Providence <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

189
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/gods-hope-for-america.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,189 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>GOD&#8217;S HOPE FOR AMERICA &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/gods-hope-for-america.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1104 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1104" class="post-1104 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1976">
<h1 class="entry-title">GOD&#8217;S HOPE FOR AMERICA</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T15:25:59+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/gods-hope-for-america.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T15:25:59+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1976.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1976</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/gods-hope-for-america.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">June 1, 1976<br />
Yankee Stadium<br />
New York<br />
Translator &#8211; Bo Hi Pak</h3>
<p>Distinguished citizens of the United States and honorable delegates of the world, I would like to speak to you tonight on the subject &#8220;<i>God&#8217;s Hope for America</i>.&#8221; But first of all, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks and appreciation to all of you for coming today and being part of this record crowd.</p>
<p>Here in this grand Yankee Stadium we have gathered to celebrate America&#8217;s 200th birthday.</p>
<p>Among this year&#8217;s many celebrations, our Festival at Yankee Stadium is unique for the following reasons: First, we have gathered together in the name of God, and second, we are having an international celebration. Representatives from all over the world are here for this joyous celebration.</p>
<p>Today we are living in an age when we must look at every individual and every nation as vital components of the world. In our world, there are basically two ways of life. One is the selfish way of life, and the other is the unselfish way of life where one thinks beyond himself and his family and lives for the greater purpose of the nation and the world. Throughout history, whether in the East or West, those who played important roles were public-minded or selfless persons.</p>
<p>The well-being of the family should come before that of the individual; the nation should come before the family; the world before the nation, and God before the world. This is the philosophy of the selfless way of life. The righteous men and women and saints in history were those people who selflessly sacrificed themselves for God and mankind. Jesus Christ was indeed the supreme example of such a righteous man.</p>
<p>It is really God, however, who is supremely selfless, supremely public-minded. When mankind rebelled against Him, God did not take revenge; He forgave. And God has been working tirelessly to raise sinful men up out of sin into salvation. To do this God sent His only Son Jesus Christ. Even at the cost of sacrificing His Son, God wanted to save the world. God erected Israel as the chosen nation. The purpose of the chosen nation is also to save the world. And God raised up Christianity for the same purpose-to save the world.</p>
<p>The Bible says in <a href="http://bible.gospelcom.net/bible?passage=John+3:16">John 3:16</a>, &#8220;God so loved the world, that he gave his only Son, that whoever believes in him should not perish but have eternal life.&#8221;</p>
<p>Remember, the world is God&#8217;s goal. And just as Jesus willingly gave his life so that the world might live, God wanted all Christians to be willing to give themselves for the salvation of the world. However, today, Christians of the world are not even close to realizing this heart of God.</p>
<p>God seeks to build one family of man. Therefore, the family, church and nation which God desires transcend all barriers of race and nationality. The people who are a unified blending of all colors of skin, and who transcend race and nationality are most beautiful in the sight of God and most pleasing to Him.</p>
<p>Let us look at America. It is most important that we know whether the United States of America was conceived by God or not. Ladies and gentlemen, it is my firm belief that the United States of America was indeed conceived by God.</p>
<p>There were, however, two kinds of people among your forefathers. One kind came to this land seeking wealth. The others came to this land seeking God and freedom. They dreamed of building a new nation centered upon God. If the former had become the mainstream of America, there would have been far greater strife, division and struggle between the different races and national groups. The United States would have been filled with unrighteousness and injustice. From the beginning, however, God intervened. Therefore, of all the immigrants, the righteous men of God were to find their proper place as leaders in America. All the different races and nationalities of the world harmonized upon this land to create God-centered families, churches and the nation of America. The beautiful tradition of America was set by your forefathers.</p>
<p>Look at your own families. Most families have the virtue of a distinct international character. If your lineage has been in America for some time, it probably unites many different nationalities. In your blood stream many kinds of blood are blended together. Nations who used to be enemies have united in your blood. When the individual and the families which transcend racial and national barriers gather together to create a church, a society and a nation, that nation will become God&#8217;s ideal nation for all peoples.</p>
<p>There is only one nation like this in all of history &#8212; The United States of America. It is apparent that this unique nation of America is the creation of God. The people of America have come from every corner of the world. To be an American does not depend upon what race you are, what belief you have, or what cultural background you are from. It is only in this nation that no matter where you are from, you can say this is my country. That is America!</p>
<p>America is a microcosm of the world. Transcending nationality and race, America has created a model for the ideal world. God Himself had purposely hidden this land of America from civilization until His time was full, and then upon her God raised up this model nation. In His Providence God anointed America with oil; He poured out abundant blessing upon this land. In a short 200 years, God raised this nation to be the mightiest nation on earth.</p>
<p>But blessing never comes alone; it comes with responsibility. If one forsakes the responsibility, one also forsakes God&#8217;s blessing. Inevitably the blessing of God will leave, and the nation doing this will decline. Is it not true that the signs of such decline are already apparent in America today?</p>
<p>Beloved American people, the time has come for us to repent. We must fear the wrath of God. In the truest sense, who are the true Americans? True Americans are those who have a universal mind. True Americans are those who believe in the one family of man, transcendent of color and nationality as willed by God. True Americans are those who are proud of such international families, churches and of the nation which consists of all peoples. In the sight of God, there is no black; there is no white; there is no yellow. We must look at the human race as God sees it. America must return to the true founding spirit of the nation, to the ideals which her ancestors sought to establish with sweat and blood. America must return to Godism, an absolutely God-centered ideology.</p>
<p>God is the motivation, the cause and the foundation of the independence of America. America was born through the Providence of God. If we are centered upon God, we will remain united and enjoy prosperity. However, as soon as we turn away from God, we will be divided.</p>
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, if America wants to keep the blessing of God as the leading nation of the world, it must form a partnership with God. Do you have God in your homes? Do you truly have God in your church? Do you have God in your society and nation? God is the cement. With God, America will stay together like concrete. But if God leaves, she will be like sand. When the flood comes, all will be washed away.</p>
<p>America&#8217;s greatness and pride stem from God. With Him, America deserves the blessing and can remain as the mightiest nation. With God, you can preserve your dignity and the leadership of the world. If you allow God to leave America, however, this nation will decline; it will be subjugated by satanic hands. When this happens, the future of America will be dismal, tragic. America will become a living hell.</p>
<p>When God&#8217;s blessing is great, and one forsakes God&#8217;s will, God&#8217;s punishment is equally great. In the early 1960s, America seemed to be the hope of the world, and the symbol of America was the city of New York. Today, however, the world has lost faith in America, and New York has become a jungle of immorality and depravity. It has been transformed into a city under the attack of evil. Chicago is no different, nor Los Angeles. Throughout all of America, Satan is becoming the master. God has been forgotten in this country, and if forgotten, God can only leave America. Now is the very moment that this is taking place!</p>
<p>When the unifying force of God leaves America, nothing will be able to hold America together. The family will break down; churches will divide, and America will become mortally ill because the cells of her body are decaying. This will be the perfect opportunity for the evil of communism to overtake America. This state of emergency is here now. Someone must do something!</p>
<p>There are critics who say, &#8220;Why is Reverend Moon so involved in America&#8217;s Bicentennial? It is none of his business.&#8221; Ladies and gentlemen, if there is an illness in your home, do you not need a doctor from outside? If your home catches fire, do you not need fire fighters from outside? God has sent me to America in the role of a doctor, in the role of a fire fighter. That is why I have come to America. Good medicine may taste bitter, and an operation may involve some pain, but the treatment must begin at once. Should a patient complain and push away the doctor&#8217;s hand when he touches the infected part?</p>
<p>For the last three years, with my entire heart and soul I have been teaching American youth a new revelation from God. They now have a clear concept of what the God-centered family, church and nation should be like. They also know the dark reality of America. Thus they have become determined fighters to bring new life and salvation to America before it is too late. They know the critical state of the nation. They know the grieving heart of God. And they are absolutely determined to turn the tide back to God. Their enthusiasm is beautiful to behold.</p>
<p>Your dedicated sons and daughters are champions of God crusading for the victory of God &#8216;s will. As God&#8217;s front line, they are declaring war against evil. They are courageously fighting this noble battle. We must overcome evil. It is our mission to build the Kingdom of God here on earth. Therefore, we must build a model of the Kingdom of God right here in America, which God loves and has prepared the most.</p>
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, remember, these young people are working tirelessly. Their hearts are filled with tears and sighs in order to create a world free of tears and sighs. These young people are struggling, agonizing over their mission to create a world free of struggle and agony. Our battle is God&#8217;s battle against Satan. For the sake of God, we will never retreat, but will win, whatever the sacrifice may be.</p>
<p>It is not important whether I am persecuted or not. I am only concerned with the will of God and the mission God gave me. I am concerned that your rejection of me could result in the rejection of God. I am concerned that without knowing the situation clearly, you may be opposing God&#8217;s will. If what I am doing is not the will of God, it will not go too far anyway. If, however, what I am doing is the will of God, then no matter how much some people reject and persecute us and try to block the way, this mission will succeed.</p>
<p>Why has Reverend Moon come to America where he has encountered such tribulation? Am I pursuing my own honor? Is money my goal, or power? No! Never! I came to America because this is the country which God, our Heavenly Father, has chosen. I came to America because I know the heart of God. I know that in spite of America&#8217;s rebellion against Him, God will not abandon this country. His will is to make America an example of a godly nation that the nations of the world can follow. I know God&#8217;s will is to save the world, and to do this America must lead the way. This is why I came to America. With God you can win; with Satan you will fail.</p>
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, 200 years ago your brave ancestors in the Continental Army fought the Revolution, the War of Independence, with faith in God. George Washington knelt at Valley Forge asking divine intervention, and he and his army were able to win over the invincible British Army. Only through divine intervention could he win the war and America&#8217;s independence. At that moment, God laid the &#8220;Foundation of Land&#8221; for America.</p>
<p>Approximately 100 years later when, contrary to God&#8217;s will, slavery and segregation were rampant here in America, God raised up Abraham Lincoln as His champion, and brought about the victory of the Civil War, liberating the slaves, and affirming equality for all people. By doing so, God laid the &#8220;Foundation of People&#8221; for America, transcending race and nationality. Yet this was an external test.</p>
<p>Today, 200 years later, America is undergoing another test. This time the test is an internal or spiritual one. It is a religious test, an historical, ideological test. On the other side of the world, the God-denying ideology of communism has risen up and is ready to undertake an all-out offensive against the free world. Destroying America is the communists&#8217; final and ultimate goal. They know America is God&#8217;s final bulwark on earth. More than anything else, this is a test of whether America will stand as God&#8217;s nation, or fall.</p>
<p>America can not win this battle alone. She needs God. In this test you can not win without God who is the foundation of all truth, and all true ideology. A confrontation is inevitable between the two worlds &#8212; the God-affirming world and the God-denying world. This is a confrontation of ideology. Therefore, as a champion of God, America must win ideologically over atheistic communism on the worldwide scale, with the unity of all races and nationalities. Our faith in God must be stronger than their faith in communism. America must win in the name of God. Thus God would establish the &#8220;Foundation of the New World Ideology&#8221; in a higher dimension.</p>
<p>The American forefathers fled from religious persecution in Europe, came to the new world, and in the spirit of building &#8220;One Nation Under God&#8221; they brought about a new nation here in America which is now at the threshold of her third century. In a similar way today, people are fleeing from the communist world of slavery to the free world. Many were persecuted for their religious beliefs and ideological differences. The time has come to unite them to build a new world centered upon God. United, the free world must liberate the enslaved communist world. This time our task is to build &#8220;One World Under God.&#8221;</p>
<p>To do this, Christianity of the world must unite. The church must liberate herself from sectarianism. She must undergo a drastic reform, and achieve an ecumenical and an inter-religious unity. For this, we need a spiritual revolution. We need a new ideology, and this new ideology must incorporate Oriental philosophy, uniting the cultures of the East and the West.</p>
<p>This new ideology will also be capable of unifying all the existing religions and ideologies of the world. Therefore, it has come in the form of a new religious or spiritual movement. The Unification Church movement has been created by God to fulfill that mission. This spiritual movement must first succeed here in America in order to spread throughout the world. The new ideology which the Unification Church brings is Godism, an absolutely God-centered ideology. It has the power to awaken America, and it has the power to raise the model of the ideal nation of God upon this land.</p>
<p>With that done, the rest of the world will follow America&#8217;s example and will build the Kingdom of God upon their respective lands. Then we shall all truly become brothers and sisters under one Father, God. This will be a world of love, a world of happiness. Our planet will be one home, and mankind will be one family. God&#8217;s will, His long-cherished desire from the beginning of time will finally be fulfilled. This will be the eternal, ideal world of God. Indeed, it will be the Kingdom of God on earth. We will build it with our hands.</p>
<p>This is our supreme mission. It is truly our God-given, sacred mission. God is crying out to the world, and we are His instruments. The world must respond to His call. Listen to God&#8217;s commandment. Initiate a courageous march towards the Kingdom of God on earth. Whatever the difficulty, let it not stop us. Our march is God&#8217;s, and it will go on to the end.</p>
<p>My beloved citizens of America, today let us pledge to God Almighty our loyalty and dedication to the fulfillment of this divine mission. Ladies and gentlemen, in the name of God, let us unite, and together build the Kingdom of God on earth!</p>
<p>Let us together give our united thanks to God. In the name of the people of the world, may I congratulate you on the 200th birthday of the great nation of America. May God bless you, and may God bless America and her third century.</p>
<p>Thank you very much.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/gods-hope-for-america.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/gods-hope-for-america.html" title="Permalink to GOD&#8217;S HOPE FOR AMERICA" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-central-figure-and-the-transitional-period.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> THE CENTRAL FIGURE AND THE TRANSITIONAL PERIOD</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/past-and-future-generations.html" rel="next">PAST AND FUTURE GENERATIONS <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

238
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/gods-will-and-christmas.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,238 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>GOD&#8217;S WILL AND CHRISTMAS &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/gods-will-and-christmas.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1128 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1128" class="post-1128 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1976">
<h1 class="entry-title">GOD&#8217;S WILL AND CHRISTMAS</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T15:41:57+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/gods-will-and-christmas.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T15:41:57+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1976.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1976</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/gods-will-and-christmas.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON<br />
SPEAKS ON</h2>
<h1 align="center">GOD&#8217;S WILL<br />
AND CHRISTMAS</h1>
<h3 align="center">December 25, 1976<br />
Manhattan Center<br />
Translator &#8212; Bo Hi Pak</h3>
<p>Today is Christmas, 1976, and people around the world are celebrating the birth of Jesus Christ. In the history of the Unification Church the year of 1976 was a most critical and extraordinary year and today we have ample reason to be grateful, especially as we gather together for the first service in this holy place, our Manhattan Center.</p>
<p>We are not an ordinary group. There are many Christians in the world but the Unification Church and this particular gathering have a special meaning and purpose in God&#8217;s dispensation. It is most important in celebrating this day of Christmas to know the purpose of the coming of Jesus Christ 2,000 years ago. Without knowing that purpose clearly this celebration is meaningless, so this morning I would like to deliver a message on the topic, &#8220;God&#8217;s Will and Christmas.&#8221;</p>
<p>When we ask if God&#8217;s original intention for this world has been completely fulfilled, the obvious answer is no. The will of God was thwarted because of the fall of man. Through history fallen mankind has been searching for the ultimate fulfillment of the will of God and the purpose of creation. As this providence has been advancing on many different levels of the individual, family, society, nation and world, God&#8217;s original will or blueprint has never| changed. All the while that unchanging goal has been there for man to accomplish, waiting for man to catch up.</p>
<p>God is eternal, unchanging, absolute and unique; therefore, the will of God is also eternal, unchanging, absolute and unique. God cannot yield His original standard or give up His principle because of the failure of men. He cannot compromise or deviate from His original goal no matter how much sacrifice we men have to pay. He cannot come down to the level of men; men must go up to the level of God.</p>
<h3 align="center">Realization of the ideal hinges<br />
upon the perfection of one man</h3>
<p>As soon as the fall of man took place, God&#8217;s will focused on the goal of restoration. God Himself is destined to save mankind, to show people how to get out of the fallen state and into the original ideal of creation. That is the providence of God&#8217;s salvation,</p>
<p>or restoration. Throughout history men have not been in a position to save themselves; salvation comes instead from a higher place. This is why a savior must come to save mankind. As yet no individual has successfully showed God&#8217;s original ideal of creation to the world.</p>
<p>Without having individual perfection or salvation there can be no family salvation, no social, national or world salvation. God has been thinking about how to establish one central champion who will give mankind His clear message and show the way to salvation. In the mind and heart of God that one man is the key because that one man&#8217;s victory will bring not only his own individual perfection, &#8216;out will open the way for family perfection, social, national and world perfection.</p>
<p>God knows this world is evil, and He cannot abruptly send His champion without having prepared some foundation. God&#8217;s first task is to prepare the foundation on the individual level by working through central individuals, and then to prepare the family, social and national levels. This is how God came to prepare the nation of Israel. The chosen nation of Israel had the mission of receiving the Messiah and had been expecting his coming for 2,000 years before Jesus came.</p>
<p>Jesus Christ came for the will of God, to transmit God&#8217;s will to the chosen nation of Israel. God was moving in a certain direction and Jesus Christ was moving parallel to that direction, so certainly the people of Israel were supposed to move in a way parallel to Jesus. If all three had been moving parallel in one direction, God&#8217;s ultimate will could have been fulfilled in that nation. God and Jesus were united and all that was needed was to have the people of Israel unite with Jesus. After man&#8217;s having fulfilled on the national level, expansion of that fulfillment to the worldwide level would have been assured.</p>
<p>As you know from the Principle of Creation, the perfection of Adam would not only have been the perfection of an individual but would have brought the perfection of the family. That would have expanded into the perfection of the clan, society, nation and the world. Therefore, one man of perfection could have brought world perfection. Then there would be only one ism necessary for all man kind-Adamism. Under Adamism the individual would prosper, the family would prosper, and the society, nation and world would prosper.</p>
<p>The true forefather of mankind is that individual whose perfection represents not only his own success, but the perfection of the family, nation, world and cosmos. Today&#8217;s world would be entirely different if that had been accomplished by Adam. We would not see all the disgusting sights that we witness every day. Neither would we see the language barriers and the national barriers separating people. Furthermore, every individual would understand the perfection of man and would also live in complete unity between spirit world and this world. Every individual could clearly map out his own way of life to reach the ultimate Kingdom of Heaven. The problem today is that man does not possess the living God and no one has given him true direction. Mankind lives random, wandering lives. In the original ideal this would never be; everyone would be guided into perfection in a way perfectly parallel with the will of God and no one could live outside that will.</p>
<p>The realization of the Kingdom of God hinges upon the perfection of one man. That one man will bring the perfection of the Kingdom of God here on earth, and thereafter will erect the Kingdom of God in Heaven. The citizens of the Kingdom of God will start their lives here on earth and after they consummate their lives here will automatically be elevated into the Kingdom of God in Heaven, where they will continue as families.</p>
<h3 align="center">God&#8217;s work begins here on earth</h3>
<p>If there had been no fall the situations here on earth and in heaven would have been perfectly parallel. On earth there would be the individual, family, society, nation and world under God and the same would be seen in the spirit world. One united world would have occurred. It is God&#8217;s will to see perfection come first here on earth; God never intended to have His Kingdom established in spirit world and then copied here on earth. Christians commonly think that the heavenly kingdom in spirit world is the perfected kingdom but that is not true.</p>
<p>Without perfection here on earth no perfection can be obtained there. There was always a blueprint in the mind of God, the original plan that always has been and will always remain perfect, even though the physical realization of these plans has never yet been seen. Jesus prayed, &#8220;Thy will be done here on earth as it is in heaven.&#8221; Jesus knew the perfection of God&#8217;s will in Heaven and he brought that will to earth, coming to establish perfection here so that mankind would bring the kingdom into heaven. That was God&#8217;s plan.</p>
<p>God has not yet seen the perfection of His original plan here on earth, however, even after the coming of Jesus Christ. Because of the crucifixion Jesus could not accomplish the full purpose of his coming, the perfection of Adam&#8217;s level. It was not at all God&#8217;s original plan to fulfill the ideal by killing the Messiah. If that was indeed God&#8217;s method then just sending him to a nation that was unprepared to understand him would have been sufficient. Sacrifice is sometimes necessary, but God did not intend the sacrifice of human life as the key to complete salvation. Because of the crucifixion Jesus Christ was not allowed to reach the fullest degree of perfection and no family, social or national perfection was obtained. Therefore, it is most logical that the Messiah must come a second time.</p>
<p>What will Jesus do when he comes? Will he come to wipe out the world? The word &#8220;judgment&#8221; is frequently misunderstood to mean that God will wipe out everything in anger. That is not the purpose of the Messiah&#8217;s coming a second time. The whole purpose is to fulfill the mission that was left undone 2,000 years ago, to work for individual, family, social, national and world perfection. Judgment is the constructive work of God to see the fulfillment of the Kingdom of God here on earth.</p>
<p>Because the work of God is realistic and physical, the Messiah&#8217;s coming on the clouds in the sky does not make sense. By interpreting the Bible literally many Christians anticipate Jesus&#8217; appearance in the sky, but that could not be so. People perceive God as being supernatural, someone who could perform even the miracle of bringing Jesus on the clouds. Why would Christianity be necessary in that case? Why would faith be necessary? Why didn&#8217;t God use supernatural power to build up the Kingdom of God in the first place? Why has He had to wait for 6,000 years to accomplish this?</p>
<p>I want you to know that God&#8217;s will in sending Jesus Christ 2,000 years ago perfectly parallels the coming of Adam in the garden of Eden. The Lord of the Second Advent will come for the same purpose. In other words, God&#8217;s will, Adam&#8217;s purpose, Jesus&#8217; purpose and the purpose of the Second Coming are all the same. Truth is unchanging, being the beginning and the end. The will of God cannot be changed or tarnished by time but will be the same forever. God has a formula and when it is fulfilled God will seal it. That particular formula is still there, unfulfilled; God is waiting for man to fulfill that pure, unadulterated standard.</p>
<h3 align="center">God never detours</h3>
<p>God has been working tirelessly for 6,000 years to accomplish one thing: the perfected Adam. God has been working to see that man as a model for mankind. Out of all the multitudes of men, the world has still not met that one man who is perfect in the sight of God. Yet no matter what, God&#8217;s will is marching on. God promised a Messiah when Adam failed and if that Messiah cannot fulfill in the fullest degree then God will send another Messiah. That is the messianic concept. The Messiah&#8217;s ideal is perfectly parallel with the ideal of God and therefore we can say that God and the Messiah are one.</p>
<p>For God and the Messiah to become one, what must the Messiah do? To answer that you must know why God created man. Was man created for himself or for someone else-for woman? If any man thinks he was born for self-glory, he is absolutely wrong. God created man for the sake of woman.</p>
<p>What kind of man was Jesus? Was he man or woman or in between? What is a true man? Is the President of the United States automatically a true man? The true man is one who perfectly fits God&#8217;s framework, meaning that if God is round, that true man is perfectly round and if God is square, that true man is perfectly square. From day to night, from eternity to eternity he will not deviate from that standard.</p>
<p>Once he becomes a true man in the sight of God, will he waver and change or will he stick to God&#8217;s one principle goal? Will the true man say, &#8220;Well, I will try this for ten years and if it doesn&#8217;t work I will change&#8221;? Or will that man not change for ten years or one hundred years or for eternity? When there is danger to his life will he exclaim, &#8220;I definitely don&#8217;t want to be in this situation. I must take cover&#8221;? Why not? If he deviates in any way then he is no longer like God because God never changes. Paralleling this, will you try first for a year or so and then see what happens? Would a true member of the Unification Church give up or change?</p>
<p>I want you to know that God is straightforward. He will not detour but will go ahead regardless of what happens. When God moves and there is an enemy roadblock, God knows that His advance will ultimately smash all opposition. God knows that it is the other side which will be shattered. Therefore, the true man and the true member is fearless, having the courage to clash with opposition and knowing the other side will eventually fall away. He will always take the adventurous way, not avoiding anything in order to seize the advantage. You must live that way every day. God is eternal; therefore, I am an eternal being. God is unique; therefore, I am unique. God is unchanging; therefore, I will never change. God is absolute so I am going to be absolute. That is the way you must think every day.</p>
<p>How do we know Jesus was a true man? He didn&#8217;t write a big sign on his forehead or get a Ph.D. He didn&#8217;t have any extraordinary size or power. Why do we know him to be a true man? We know Jesus was a true man because his way of life was parallel with the will of God and fit perfectly the description of God&#8217;s way of life. We know that Jesus Christ was born solely for the will of God, that he lived solely for the will of God and that he died solely for the will of God. At the critical moment of Jesus&#8217; death on the cross he died as a Messiah and with the dignity of a Messiah, not as an ordinary man, a sad man or a man taking cover. He deeply felt, &#8220;Even though the Roman Empire opposes me now, it shall receive my mercy. Even though the Israelites oppose me, they shall receive my mercy.&#8221; Therefore, Jesus had room to forgive them, room to pray for them and to embrace them.</p>
<p>Jesus could not give up the will of God by resenting their adamant opposition to his efforts to save them. Jesus certainly could not abandon his mission at that moment by hating the people. He was a true man because he perfectly lived the life of God. He was a walking God. There was no separation between God and Jesus, and because no one can destroy God no one can destroy Jesus Christ. The crucifixion was not his destruction; God manifested the power of resurrection so that the world could see that Jesus was never destroyed.</p>
<h3 align="center">What attitude is needed<br />
in order to receive the Messiah?</h3>
<p>Since the fulfillment of perfection was not obtained in Israel, God prepared the second Israel as the foundation upon which the second Messiah could come. That foundation is the work of Christianity. We must know that Christianity is the second Israel in the sight of God. The ultimate goal of Christians the world over is to receive the Messiah. They talk about this, but the most critical question for them is how they are going to meet the Messiah. Many Christians think that the Messiah will command extraordinary miracles to happen which will solve all the world&#8217;s problems in one moment, instantly making the world the Kingdom of God. This is their ambiguous understanding but this could not possibly be so.</p>
<p>When the Messiah comes the second time he will start from the very bottom of man&#8217;s situation and advance step by step to the height of the Kingdom. He brings the pattern which the rest of the world should follow and he will not compromise with the world. He will initiate the final showdown between good and evil. According to that standard, are modern day Christians ready to be lifted up to the Kingdom of God in heaven as perfected men and women? Not at all. They must transform themselves and change to fit into the pattern that the Messiah will bring; as the second Israel, Christians are to be the first people to change themselves into that model.</p>
<p>Even today there are people who think that the fall of man was in the plan of God. How ridiculous! If God had planned for evil and sin, He could never be a good God. God never intended the work of salvation to be needed; He originally intended only the garden of Eden, with Adam and Eve becoming the embodiment of perfection. A man of perfection does not require salvation. God would far more prefer to have man without any need for the dispensation of salvation.</p>
<p>How well do you know the will of God? Many Christians are convinced that God&#8217;s will for them is to seek only their own chunk of heaven, and they could care less about the fate of the rest of the world. Meanwhile the nation and the world are crumbling and instead of feeling responsible, they expect God to handle everything. That is not true Christianity.</p>
<p>After the fall of man God&#8217;s efforts focused on the work of salvation. I want you to know clearly that His target is the world, not just one man, one race, one people or one nation. God intended the Messiah to accomplish the fulfillment of perfection, not to create a multitude of denominations. He still is determined to achieve that one ultimate goal of perfection and unity between men, even if this may mean the sacrifice of the churches.</p>
<p>I have seen what the Kingdom of God is like in the spirit world and ultimately you too will see that God&#8217;s Kingdom is not organized in the same divided way that religions are here. Such separation is truly contrary to the will of God. The conflict and division between religious people has been carried over into spirit world and brings grief to God. Yet that has been conventional faith.</p>
<h3 align="center">How can you become true sons<br />
and daughters of Christ?</h3>
<p>We believe in Jesus Christ as the savior and Messiah simply because we want to become the son or daughter who can fulfill the will of God. Jesus died for the sake of his mission, not just to acquire his own chunk of heaven. Don&#8217;t ever worry about your own heaven, but worry about bringing down the Kingdom of God to your society and to this world. If you are like that, when you say to God, &#8220;I don&#8217;t want to go to the Kingdom of God,&#8221; God will chase after you and personally install you in the highest position in His Kingdom.</p>
<p>Jesus never complained to God about the rebelliousness of the very people he had been sent to save and never ceased caring about them. That was not Jesus&#8217; heart. Jesus knew clearly that his mission was not just the salvation of Israel but of the world. God would be most pleased to hear Jesus pray, &#8220;God, Your goal is world salvation. Please use me and Your chosen nation as Your sacrifice to fulfill Your work.&#8221; Jesus became a son of God simply because he was perfectly united with God in will and in heart. Because of that oneness Jesus Christ could willingly die for the rest of the world.</p>
<p>How can you become the true sons and daughters of Christ? By becoming perfectly one with Christ, one with his spirit and one with his heart. If you are perfectly united with Jesus Christ you can be a willing sacrifice for-the salvation of the rest of the world. The true Christians are those who are willing to sacrifice themselves, their own church and their denomination for the fulfillment of the will of God for world salvation.</p>
<p>A true Christian could not pray for God&#8217;s help and blessing for only his family. After knowing the truth of God&#8217;s situation we can only pray, &#8220;God, I am ready to be Your sacrifice. Use me as Your instrument; fulfill Your will for world salvation through me. If necessary please sacrifice my family, church and nation.&#8221; Such people will create the Kingdom of God.</p>
<p>Those who pray only for their own chunk of God&#8217;s blessing will end up in hell. If you search closely you will discover that this is true. If God&#8217;s sole concern is world salvation, do you think He would support the person who was interested only in himself, his family and his church, or would He side with the people who were most involved in world salvation?</p>
<p>Put yourself in God&#8217;s position for a moment and look at the American churches. Not only are there a great many churches, but they are pursuing very different purposes and goals. White people organize together, black people organize their churches and yellow people organize their churches. Do you think this is a very beautiful thing for God to behold?</p>
<p>Absolutely not! If any Christian leader would call for his people to unite with other races then he could be considered a true Christian leader among his people.</p>
<p>Since we know the overall will of God, we can understand the world which can meet that standard. Could a perfected man be influenced by Satan? Even if Satan is standing right next to that man he is completely powerless to influence him. Satan could sneakily flip him over in his sleep, but upon awakening that man would realize what had happened and just flip back to his right position. It is a waste of Satan&#8217;s energy to meddle with a perfected man.</p>
<p>Can Satan test God? God never told Satan that he could not try to test God, but Satan is not that dumb. He knows very well that no matter how much effort he makes, testing God is a waste of his time and energy. A man of perfection is just like God and Satan knows that testing him is a waste of time. When you become a man of perfection, Satan is powerless to influence you. You stand aloof of Satan&#8217;s temptations.</p>
<p>Are you Unification Church members such men and women? How can you become that kind of person? The solution is simple: don&#8217;t worry about yourself but think 100% of God. Decide that you will be as unchanging as God and cultivate that quality. Then you will graduate from temptation and Satan will have to testify that you have graduated out his sphere of influence. Satan will grudgingly acknowledge you.</p>
<p>Satan even tried to tempt Jesus Christ. After offering three temptations to Jesus, Satan came to the conclusion that he had no power over him. If even a little bit of selfishness, a little bit of ego, remained in Jesus&#8217; heart, Satan could have hooked it and pulled Jesus down to his dungeon.</p>
<h3 align="center">Satan cannot grab any nation<br />
or person who serves the world</h3>
<p>Which is the majority in the Unification Church, those who have graduated from the temptation of Satan, or those who are still susceptible? That is the key question of our Church. There are many ways for you to be tempted, but you must remember that while I certainly push you and send you out, I am having you do it not for me or for yourself, but for the sake of God, humanity and the world. I have never asked you to earn money for me. Wait and see who will be the winner in the sight of God, the Unification Church or our opposition.</p>
<p>I know very well that there are terrorist groups who think that by eliminating me they can destroy the Unification Church. How wrong and ridiculous their thinking is! If I were killed, God would raise up millions more like me to continue in His work. How are you members different from conventional Christians? Why are you here? You are handpicked by God and you joined this church to give yourself for the sake of God and humanity. The Unification Church sign at the door is insignificant and unnecessary. The significant thing is our purpose for being here. If there were no church at all under the sun but every person was eager to live for God and humanity then the Kingdom of Heaven would quickly come. No churches would be needed. That is the kind of world God wanted to build in the beginning. Adam failed so the coming of the Messiah became necessary. Jesus was not given a chance to succeed so the Second Coming became necessary. No one else in the world accepted the job so God raised the Unification Church to take up the task.</p>
<p>If you find something good, don&#8217;t put it in your own pocket but think of God and humanity. Go to school to become champions for God and humanity. Go out and even fight for that purpose; that is the fight of righteousness. You do not have to know all 66 books of the Bible to know that God wanted to erect such a world and that you are chosen to help do that. If you give yourself for the sake of God and humanity then you already know the Bible to the fullest extent. You know more of God than anybody else.</p>
<p>If you become that kind of person you have already transcended the Old and New Testaments and Satan will not find any handle to grab you. There is only one way Satan could hook you; he must say, &#8220;1 love God more than you do. I love humanity more than you do and you must follow me.&#8221; If that were the case then Satan would no longer be Satan but would already be working for God. When you worry about a thousand things before you concentrate on</p>
<p>God, Satan has many hooks to manipulate you with on every level. How foolish to expose yourself in such a way to Satan&#8217;s manipulation!</p>
<p>The nation will also be tested. For example, at one time America was trying to serve the world, but America has again become isolationist, giving its own domestic interests priority. Can Satan hook this nation or not? If America&#8217;s 220 million people were united together to give themselves for the sake of the world, how great America would be. God has poured down the power and material blessing America needs to do just that. All this country lacks is the determination to do the job. America is in a position to lead, like a locomotive pulling a train, but if the locomotive is damaged then all the cars behind will be helpless. If one passenger foresees the danger to the locomotive, should he pull the emergency brake, even over the protests of other passengers? As long as the others do not know about the problem they will oppose and persecute him.</p>
<p>That is the job I have been doing in America. I know that danger is coming to America and that this locomotive should be kept intact at any cost. Even if there are repercussions locally from stopping the train so abruptly, such as disruption or fire, the greater tragedy still has to be averted. We are the champions to apply the brakes to stop the train and prevent the tragedy. If someone on the train pulled out a pistol and shot you, would you still pursue that mission or would you give up? If you were literally dying, what would your last words be? Would you just feel miserable, or would you shout, &#8220;Brother, sister, take my mission and go on&#8221;?</p>
<h3 align="center">By inheriting the heart of Jesus<br />
you can do anything</h3>
<p>In this world there are so many churches which are celebrating the birth of Christ right at this moment. They are having services and celebrations, and we are the only group representing the true heart of Jesus which was filled with grief. This is the only group dedicating itself to go on with the mission of Jesus until it is fulfilled. I want you to know that under God&#8217;s grace Christianity has been prospering for 2,000 years, but in less than two decades world Christianity has declined. Do you know why? Because of you; because of the Unification Church.</p>
<p>God is now raising this group up as His new champion, and in order to minimize opposition God is withdrawing His spiritual power from other groups. No matter how glorious the external church building is, with stained glass windows, plush carpets and a beautiful organ, the very important spiritual element is missing. No matter how great a theologian or evangelist emerges to revitalize the spirit of Christianity, it is not there because God has already shifted to another dispensation, centering on a new ideology and revelation. Any movement or church or individual who opposes this ideology will decline.</p>
<p>Before arriving at this particular level of achievement I had to go through certain courses to indemnify history. I am certainly an individual with my own will and naturally have the human desire to take care of myself. By understanding that kind of human tendency I evaluated all the many kinds of human desires and interests surrounding me. Then when I must make a decision about how to do the will of God, there is no kind of situation which I am unfamiliar with. I have evaluated every possible situation.</p>
<p>With all that experience I came to one ultimate truth; the more you seek after your own benefit, the more your future will be blocked and will finally crumble. No matter how difficult it seems, when you are absolutely centered upon God and humanity nothing can block you. Any opponent will be shattered in any confrontation. I know this through my own experience.</p>
<p>Some people think, &#8220;Oh, Reverend Moon is a successful man; he has lots of money and lots of young people follow him. He receives tremendous respect so he must be very happy.&#8221; Whoever says that truly does not know me at all. Every day I receive reports from all over the world. Do you think most of the reports are happy reports of success or are most of them heartbreaking? Every day I hear about someone who was arrested or who was tortured by communists, or about some extraordinary persecution, some church which has fallen apart or some nation or some missionary who is in trouble. If I were an ordinary man I just couldn&#8217;t take the</p>
<p>burden. I would have run away a long time ago.</p>
<p>Even America is not friendly. The press scrutinizes me with a biased outlook and parents are suspicious. We are in a fish bowl with everyone staring. If I were an ordinary man who had my temper-and I am a man of temper, no question about it-I would have lashed out at them long ago, or else shriveled into nothing. But that is not the kind of person I am.</p>
<p>You seem to be doing a most difficult job, going out fund raising and witnessing, but at least you have no overwhelming responsibility there. If other people respond then you have achieved something for God. If they don&#8217;t respond, however, it&#8217;s still all right and you can go on to another person. But I cannot take that position.</p>
<p>Ten years ago I was known as being penniless and today I am called a millionaire. But honestly speaking, I personally have no more money than I had ten years ago. Ten years ago the scope of the movement was smaller than today and so the scale of concern and worry was smaller. Today I can&#8217;t put off critical work for lack of money because our movement has come to the stage where unless we take emergency measures a whole nation might crumble or Asia might disintegrate. I can&#8217;t avoid tackling problems just because I don&#8217;t think I have the physical, mental or financial capability. Regardless of what my capability is, once the problem comes I will never avoid it. I will grab it and solve it! That&#8217;s why God needs me and that&#8217;s why the world and America need me.</p>
<h3 align="center">My secret comfort</h3>
<p>I always have one secret comfort in any adverse and difficult position. I always remember that my Father in heaven has felt much greater suffering than I do and His is a much greater burden than mine. He has been weeping as he has faced a thousand times more emergencies than I have had. He is my Father and I must be like my Father. That is my secret and comfort.</p>
<p>God has come to me many times, saying, &#8220;You are my son. I thank you.&#8221; God&#8217;s comfort is sweet and nothing in this world can deter the power that comes from such comfort. Since I am being comforted by Heavenly Father I can go on. Anyone among you who can follow this way with 100% public-minded dedication shall also be comforted and I shall always stand side by side with you in spirit.</p>
<p>Since I cannot know everyone&#8217;s situation I am praying to God, &#8220;Heavenly Father, please listen to them and help them. You must comfort them as much as you have comforted me. Father, you must do this for me!&#8221; This is why many extraordinary spiritual situations develop in the Unification Church. I am sure that in prayer many of you see visions and hear voices and receive special inspiration in your hearts. That is because God is directly reaching you as He reaches me.</p>
<p>The nation of America was created primarily by the Protestant movement. We&#8217;re closely watching the direction in which America is moving. I will give you this prophecy about the Papacy and the gigantic nation of America: As long as they are parallel with God&#8217;s will they will prosper, but as soon as they separate themselves from the will of God they will be shattered. If they don&#8217;t understand the will of God but oppose it out of ignorance then a great tragedy will come to this country and all the Christian communities of the world.</p>
<p>God is a living God and His goal is world salvation. Certainly God must be doing something to gather a group of people whose hearts can be ignited, who can become God&#8217;s new champions and undertake the mission to save the world.</p>
<h3 align="center">God&#8217;s three headaches</h3>
<p>The evil power of communism is creeping into the churches. The communists&#8217; most vicious tactic is to infiltrate in the disguise of priests, pastors and ministers. The propaganda of the communist ideology is being spoken in many churches today. These priests are proclaiming that Jesus Christ was the first communist because he blessed the poor and chastised the rich. The communists are wolves in sheep&#8217;s clothing. If this is the world of reality then God needs you and the movement of the Unification Church in order to liberate all the churches of America and to eventually liberate the communists themselves. The living God and the living Jesus want to see this.</p>
<p>Many Roman Catholics misunderstand me so much that they want to destroy me and many church leaders have called me a heretic. But at the same time I desire to reach out and embrace them, not only to liberate them but to give salvation to all. God&#8217;s greatest headache today is communism and God is looking for the people who will be responsible for defeating communism. Who is going to rebuild the Christian churches? After all, God has chosen them to be the foundation, the champions of the Kingdom. Who is going to re-ignite them?</p>
<p>A third headache of God is the moral degradation of the youth of the world, particularly the youth of America. Many of them are dependent on drugs and have become morally degraded by their practice of free sex. Who is going to rededicate these young people to the righteous cause? Do you think the Carter administration can be responsible for God&#8217;s three headaches? No! The present government may very well be deceived by the communists and certainly they have no determination to stop communism. The American government cannot elevate American Christianity to heightened prosperity. The entire free world, the Papacy and all the churches together cannot unite to bring the necessary spiritual prosperity. Unless some champion can solve the three headaches of God, this world is facing doomsday.</p>
<p>You and I are here to tackle the three major headaches of God. The will of God is the liberation of the world. Our God-given solution to these problems has been working, and all we have to do is reach the rest of the world. The communist elements are focusing their attack on me and church-goers who want to enjoy the prosperity and luxury of their churches don&#8217;t like me either. Those who want to see the young people corrupted also don&#8217;t like me.</p>
<p>No matter how strong our opposition may be, God&#8217;s determination is stronger. As long as that is true you have nothing to worry abut. We members of the Unification Church solemnly declare that we will tackle this mission of being champions of God. We are joining in the spiritual revolution and will heal the corrupted youth; we will bring the solutions to the Christian community. We certainly have the answer to communism. We join together for the liberation of the world and the liberation of mankind, but that&#8217;s not all. We are gathered together to liberate the heart of Jesus and of God Himself. No Christian churches today are proclaiming this goal. Nobody outside our church is teaching this purpose. As long as we continue on our march, we are the only hope of the world, the hope of Jesus and the hope of God, and no one can destroy this movement. We can only win and prosper in due course.</p>
<p>We are gathered together to participate in the historic mission in which Jesus and God will take delight. That is truly the spirit of Christmas and we are celebrating in that spirit. We are not in darkness. We know the truth and we have already begun the march toward the goal. The only remaining question is how far you can march. Can you march from the east coast of the United States to the west coast toward Asia, the Middle East, Europe, across the Atlantic Ocean and back to the United States? Can you march around the world? As members of the Unification Church, you must pray, &#8220;Heavenly Father, give me longer arms so I can embrace the world, so I can lift up the world to Your throne. I know that Your goal is world salvation and my arms are reaching out to the world, but they are not long enough, Father. Please lengthen my arms and strengthen my feet so I can lift up the world. I am taking Your responsibility.&#8221; Anyone who tells God, &#8220;You know that I have given myself; I cannot reserve anything. Everything is for You. Please accept it and do Your will&#8221; knows that God&#8217;s eyes will fill with tears and that God will come down and embrace such a person.</p>
<p>I am trying to live up to that every day. I know the embrace of God, but how much will I feel closer to Him when I&#8217;ve completed my mission! How much delight God will take after the world is His again. This is my goal and direction and you are here to join me in that pursuit. If you die in such a struggle then your death is never in vain because you are not living for your own sake.</p>
<p>As long as the Unification Church has that goal we will never be destroyed. Rest assured, no power can destroy you. If you are always busy with your mission then God is always behind you, pushing like a tailwind. Don&#8217;t turn around to face God because He will not want to see your face until the final victory. This is the true Christmas.</p>
<p>In the name of God and in the name of Jesus Christ we are celebrating the true Christmas. The year of 1976 is over and our determination is that the true spirit of Christmas will go on through the third century of America, from 1977 to the ultimate fulfillment of the glory of God. Let us join together on this Christmas day to pledge ourselves to God by raising both hands. Thank you. Let us pray.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/gods-will-and-christmas.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/gods-will-and-christmas.html" title="Permalink to GOD&#8217;S WILL AND CHRISTMAS" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-benefit-and-grace-of-this-time-in-history.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> THE BENEFIT AND GRACE OF THIS TIME IN HISTORY</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-final-warning-concerning-good-and-evil.html" rel="next">THE FINAL WARNING CONCERNING GOOD AND EVIL <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

227
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-1.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,227 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>History Of The Unification Church, Part 1 &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-1.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1087 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1087" class="post-1087 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1971">
<h1 class="entry-title">History Of The Unification Church, Part 1</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T05:34:19+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-1.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T05:34:19+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1971.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1971</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-1.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
December 27, 1971<br />
Washington, D.C.<br />
Master Speaks<br />
Probable translator Young Oon Kim</h3>
<p>As you know, during World War II, Korea was under Japanese reign. Among Korean Patriots there were many who fought against the Japanese regime. As you know from the Divine Principles, God lost the four position foundation. Therefore, for Him, the purpose of restoration was to restore this four position base. Therefore, there were many number 4 in the Bible and in His providence Therefore, 40 years and 400 years providence. So all the restitution, indemnity has been done according to Principle. For Korea to become the Adam country in God&#8217;s providence she must be put under Eve&#8217;s country. By overcoming Eve&#8217;s country she must get independence From Satan&#8217;s side, Japan was united with Germany and Italy, which were all satanic countries. For the democratic side there were the United States, Great Britain, and France. During World War I Germany was almost completely destroyed. But the reason why she could recover in 20 years was because there was great significance for her to play in God&#8217;s providence in the Second World War. Always the defeated countries, first attack. The three countries, the United States, Great Britain and France united and got victory over the Satanic countries. For Korea, she must be ruled by Japan for 40 years Japan was the female country on Satan&#8217;s side During that 40 year period. The Japanese tried to kill all the cultural tradition and even the language of Korea. Master himself was imprisoned by the Japanese during that period. So there were many Koreans who were imprisoned and suppressed by the Japanese government.</p>
<p>To be called by God those people must be Patriots, pious children, or devoted people to their society. Patriots are those who are determined to devote themselves for the sake of the nation &#8212; for God&#8217;s providence. He also needs those people. When God finds and enlarges His foundation for His providence He always does His work under rejection by Satan. During that period, he was a young man, and as a young man he prepared himself for the coming public life of his ministry.</p>
<p>As the time went by near to the end of World War II the oppression became much severer. At the last period of Japanese ruling, the Japanese increased their oppression and forced Christians to worship idols at the Japanese shrines. Devout Christians refused and lived underground. Some went to Manchuria, some went to Soviet Russia, some went to the mountain&#8217;s and had a hidden life. There were many people who longed for the day of liberation from Japan, believing in God. There were many Christian ministers who worked with the Japanese government. They did according to Japanese directions. But on the other hand there were many patriotic devout Christians who fought underground, in the mountains, still keeping their faith and waiting, for the day of liberation.</p>
<p>As the end was coming near, those devout Christians became more serious, and they prayed to God that decisive judgement or decisive sentence be brought to Korea. Also there were many people who were led by God or by spirit world directly and they could flee or escape the Japanese police when they tried to capture them. Most of them knew about when the Japanese would be defeated. Also many received revelations from heaven that after World War II history would be developed centering on Korea. Also, Master was connected with several such groups. But even though he had connected with such groups, he Could never speak any of the Divine Principles which you are now learning. Because there was word from God and he had promised God to begin this work right after Korean liberation, therefore he couldn&#8217;t speak at this time. The will of God could not be established by one man alone. There must always be the object to work with. Also, God showed that after World War II all the Christian churches would be divided. Among the Christians were many who received revelations not to work with existing Christian churches.</p>
<p>The land of Korea is distinguished by East and West. Eastern side is more mountainous and. Western side is more flat. Also there was a group which had special mission to restore the Garden of Eden in Korea. The Eastern part of Korea has male-like nature and the Western part has female nature. Like the shape of Korea&#8217;s land, God&#8217;s providence also took the same pattern: male characteristics on the eastern part and female characteristics on the Western part. In North Korea on the Eastern coast there is a city called Wonsan. In this city was a Christian movement. On the Western coast there was a place called Konsan, and here a Christian movement arose. On the Eastern coast many men followed this movement. To them Jesus Christ himself appeared and told them his past life and what was to come, all those things that were to happen.</p>
<p>In Won San the leader was Paek Nam Su. Also there was a woman that was taking the counter part to the man. Her name was Han Myang Pa. To Han, Jesus appeared and through her, Jesus began to speak to Mr. Paeg. She spoke, Lord is with me, and Lord is speaking through me. So Mr. Paeg knelt down and he told through the lady, &#8220;Speak to me what you are going to speak.&#8221; From that, trouble-began to occur. What was spoken to the two was transmitted to the ministers, and by hearing such things the ministers began to persecute them.</p>
<p>So, always such spiritual groups and Christian churches have fights. Even though they received such revelations or words, they didn&#8217;t know the inside of spiritual movement. Therefore, they couldn&#8217;t control such spiritual phenomena. So that group was moved according to the lady&#8217;s speeches, as she spoke. By the words from heaven she was told that there was another group on the West coast, and to have connection with that group. So Mr. Paeg began to walk to that place. When he went, heaven told him to not wear any shoes, barefoot he was going to go to the West Coast. The distance was going to be 130 miles.</p>
<p>In Wonsan, the West coast town, there was a not too old lady, about 50 years of age. Centering on her, Mrs. Kim Son Do, a movement arose. She had her husband, and when she began to receive revelations from heaven her husband persecuted her and drove her almost to death. At that time Confucianism was prevailing in Korea and most people believed in that. When a man becomes Christian they don&#8217;t worship their forefathers. Therefore. her husband did not like her to become Christian. Also she always got up early at 1:00 in the night and prayed until mid-morning so for a stranger such behavior couldn&#8217;t be understood. Not withstanding her husband&#8217;s persecution, she continued her work. So she was ready to give her life for the service.</p>
<p>She was recognized by the spirit world as an especially devout Christian in Korea at that time. She had direct conversation with God. She received direct revelations; she was taught many things from heaven. She was told the exact date of Korea&#8217;s liberation, she was told that the Lord of the Second Advent would come to Korea as a physical man. Also, she knew that by the Lord, Korea would become a privileged nation, and by Korea all the world would be restored to God.</p>
<p>There were 12 main teachings which she received from heaven, and among these were:</p>
<p>1. Liberation of Korea from Japan</p>
<p>2. Lord of Second Advent would come to Korea not in clouds, but on earth as a physical man. And that man is Korean.</p>
<p>3. Fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil was not fruit, but the fall was the action of love; the fall took place by misuse of love.</p>
<p>4. Man and woman should not marry, because such marriages are not true marriages, but false marriages. She taught married couples not to have sexual life.</p>
<p>5. Lord was coming to establish new blood lineage. Therefore, all those who were to receive Lord of Second Advent must have purified mind and body. Therefore, there should be no sexual life between husbands and wives.</p>
<p>Many women came to her and they received many graces from heaven, and they were awaiting the coming of the Garden of Eden on earth. For her there were two sons. The wife of the elder son was the daughter of a minister. The minister was a very devout one. Her daughter-in-law also had spiritual experiences. Therefore she agreed with what her mother-in-law received from heaven. Her elder son believed in what his mother was doing, but he did not positively participate in his mother&#8217;s work.</p>
<p>The old lady told her son and daughter-in-law not to have married life between them. But her son did not obey his mother&#8217;s words and had life with his wife. Therefore, spirit world took her away, and she died. At that time the old lady did not know the principle of indemnity but her action was to indemnify her husband&#8217;s action because he persecuted her so severely. Therefore, she wanted to indemnify it through his son (her son) and daughter-in-law. Also to indemnify all those wrong things which her husband did to her son, and also, she wanted to pass on her mission to her daughter-in-law. For her daughter-in-law to inherit her mission she alone couldn&#8217;t inherit it, but she must receive the cooperation of her husband. But at that time she did not know that. So by uniting her son and daughter-in-law, she can indemnify her husband&#8217;s persecution and pass on her mission.</p>
<p>By her words her second son did not get married. Also her other daughters did. not get married. When such things happened to her son the man from the East coast came to her place. That was to unite family level and God wanted to unite tribal level. God wanted to unite churches. By uniting West group and East group that could be done. So from the viewpoint of restoration the East coast group was in the position of archangel and the West coast group in the position of Eve. Also heaven told the archangel group to go to Eve&#8217;s group. So the one who went was not Eve&#8217;s group, but the archangel&#8217;s group.</p>
<p>By such things this movement became known all over Korea. By this all the Christian churches began to persecute them. That was the worst time of the Japanese oppression. Soon after they received that the Japanese would be perished. What they received they began to transmit from year to year. Now this was broadly known. Such things reached the ears of the ministers. They wanted to destroy this group. Therefore they went to the Japanese government authorities and they told them such things. At that time the churches worshipped at the Japanese shrines: therefore devout Christians did not attend such worship services, because Mosaic -law prohibited worshipping idols. These people tended to follow this group. Therefore the ministers wanted to stop them from going to this group. That is the reason why the minister&#8217;s went to the Japanese authorities. By the ministers&#8217; accusation the old lady was imprisoned. She was tortured bitterly, and after her release she died. By her death, God&#8217;s work which was programmed underground came into good luck. Therefore God picked another lady to begin the same kind of movement.</p>
<p>That lady was a most devout lady who followed after Mrs. Kim Son Do. That lady was Mrs. Ho Ho Bin. Her husband was also a devout Christian. He also followed after Mrs. Kim Son Do. This couple were united as one, and they were decided, they had a determined mind to follow whatever difficulties may he ahead. So this couple came to pray to God seriously. They wanted to inherit Mrs. Kim&#8217;s work. So they prayed fervently, believing that this work through Mrs. Kim was the providence of God. This wife, Mrs. Ho, also began to receive revelations. Then Jesus appeared to her. Jesus told the couple that he had tried to find one man and one woman who could inherit the final mission on earth. And finally he was able to find the lady Mrs. Kim and through. her he wanted to prepare for the last mission. Those ministers who should have received her did not receive her story …(end of tape)</p>
<p>Jesus began to give revelations to this couple. He asked them to bear all difficulties in any situation and to uphold His will. Mrs. Kim received persecution from her husband, but this couple</p>
<p>was united, so there was no persecution from the husband. But persecution began from the external world, from outside, from Christian Churches. From this time she began to receive special revelations. This couple was taught the heart of God, how grievous God was at the fall of Adam, also God&#8217;s providence at the time of Jesus. All kinds of things. Also, Jesus told the story of Mary, the situation when Jesus was born in the world. Also, Jesus spoke about his childhood life and also that Mary his mother couldn&#8217;t fulfill her mission. Also, they were told that John the Baptist couldn&#8217;t fulfill his mission. Therefore, Jesus was crucified on the cross. So by these things, the cause of Jesus&#8217; crucifixion was the disbelief of the Jewish people.</p>
<p>So when this couple received revelations, they received in fragments, not as whole ones. They also taught that the Lord would come as a Korean man. They received that the Lord comes as the prince of heaven, and he is the one coming after the sacrifice of 6,000 years of history. Therefore, he cannot be traded for all the things of earth, or all the things of past history. Those who were to receive him must be those who fulfilled, restored, solved all the resentments of Jesus, and who solved all the things that Jesus couldn&#8217;t fulfill during his lifetime.</p>
<p>Also they received order from heaven that Jesus was born as the prince of heaven. Therefore his life should have been the life of a prince. He shouldn&#8217;t have had any difficulties in his life time. Everything that he wore should have been the best clothes. Jesus had to have for meals the highest ones. But by the failure of the Jewish people, Jesus couldn&#8217;t have the food and clothes. So they were told to indemnify all these things that Jesus couldn&#8217;t have in his life. This group started to indemnify all those things. They started to make everything for Jesus.</p>
<p>So they were told to make clothes the size which Jesus would have worn from his childhood to 33 years old. As many clothes as Jesus could change every three days. So you can imagine how many that would be, And that was not one, but in Korean costume and also Western style. One Korean costume and one Western suit every three days. And when they made his clothing they couldn&#8217;t use sewing machines &#8212; they were told not to stitch more than three at a time, and to make this they had to clean out the whole room, and they couldn&#8217;t stand up until they had finished one garment. They didn&#8217;t allow them to go to the toilet. &#8220;Even though you pay such a price you are not worthy to receive him,&#8221; that is what heaven told them. And when they made a mistake in something they were severely chastised from heaven. So they couldn&#8217;t but follow after heaven&#8217;s instructions.</p>
<p>At that time the group had more than 1,000 followers. And those 1,000 men worked for 7 years. For the food, they prepared 3 meals a day just like a banquet &#8212; meat three times a day. The size of the clothes became larger and larger as he became grown-up. Then, after they finished making clothes for Jesus they were told to make clothes for the Lord to come. Also, they were told to give more sincerity in making the Lord&#8217;s. clothes.</p>
<p>When they brought a, meal for the Lord, they were told to bow 300 times, sometimes they were told to bow 3,000 times. Heaven told, &#8220;Even though you pay your courtesy and respect to the Lord by bowing 3,000 times that is not enough to pay your respect to the Lord.&#8221; To bow 3,000 times took almost 10 hours; after finishing bowing, they collapsed. Heaven told them all sizes, the length of sleeve, everything. Also her husband was told what she was told &#8212; the Lord of Second Advent was already taller than her husband. She was told his academic background, everything from heaven. So they were waiting for the day they could meet the Lord. Waiting day by day to receive the Lord. Also, those followers of hers were so resolved that they were ready at any time to he down and die if they were told. They were ready to give their lives. They were trained in every way.</p>
<p>Also the lady especially trained her husband. She told her husband, &#8220;You are the archangel who made Eve fall. By the archangel, her chastity was defiled. I was the one who was to receive the Lord of the Second Advent, but by you, my chastity was defiled. So you must die.&#8221; She sent him out and told him to die. This husband obeyed her words. When he was told to die he was ready to go out and die. So when he started to do that thing, she told him not to die.</p>
<p>In wintertime she drove out her husband wearing sackcloth. In those clothes, barefoot she sent him out and told him not to come back for 6 months and told him to eat by begging. That was to indemnify the 6,000 years caused by the archangel. He began to wander away, and after 1 week she called him back. So he indemnified 6 months in 6 days. (Whenever she was told what to do, if the man believed her and obeyed, then indemnity was made and it was shortened.)</p>
<p>The peculiar thing was that whenever she received a revelation her whole stomach moved according to the words she received. The reason why she had such experiences was this she was a Christian and believed that the Lord would come from the clouds of heaven. Heaven didn&#8217;t want her to think that way. So that was to remind her that the Lord would come through a mother&#8217;s womb. This group was named by Christian churches, &#8220;Inside Belly church.&#8221; Whenever her stomach moved she received revelations. By such experience God made her believe that the Lord would come through the mother&#8217;s womb.</p>
<p>Also she testified that Japan would surrender on 16 August 1945, that was, 7 July by lunar calendar. She often spoke in public of what she received from heaven. So it was very significant that the day fell on July 7 by the lunar calendar. The reason she spoke openly was that if she were put in prison she would soon be liberated. She was told that, so she could speak. The day before her release by the Japanese police, she received a vision of an angel standing over the Japanese Emperor&#8217;s head, telling the Emperor, &#8220;You are the enemy of heaven, and you will be destroyed.&#8221; The very next day, the Japanese Emperor spoke on radio. She was also told what hour the next day the Emperor would broadcast. The next day the same thing happened &#8212; All the things which she received from heaven were realized just as she was told. Therefore all her followers could not but. follow her. By such they could receive the liberation date. They received, &#8220;When Japan perishes, you will meet the Lord of Second Advent.&#8221; When they were released from prison they danced for joy.</p>
<p>But still they had persecutions from the Christian churches. When Korea was liberated, many devout ministers who were imprisoned by the Japanese were released, They started reconstruction work on the Christian churches. So even for Christian churches, they were divided into two, internal and external.</p>
<p>For Eastern coast spiritual movement, there was another successor. His name was Lee Yong Do. He was a minister. He gave much spiritual fire to the people By doing such works, heaven wanted to have a united work among such spiritual workers. For spiritual movements also there were two types; one was internal the other external. Centering, on Minister Lee, a new Jesus church was started. At that time there were instructions from heaven to unite these two churches: &#8220;Inside Belly church&#8221; and the &#8220;New Jesus church.&#8221; The West group went to the Eastern group to be united, but this group did not receive them. By failing to accomplish the unification of these two groups, God had to have a new movement, and pioneer a new field.</p>
<p>So God wanted to have another man who could receive His direction. That was Mr. Kim, another man. After that time Mr. Lee died. The spirit of Minister Lee came to Mr. Kim and spiritually Mr. Lee passed on his mission to Mr. Kim. From this Mr. Kim a new group began.</p>
<p>So if we see it from the path of growth, the first path was the formation stage, Mr. Lee the growth stage, and Mr. Kim the perfection stage. So Minister Lee was in the position of Growth. That was the same position as Jesus. He died at the age of 33, in 1932. Korea&#8217;s liberation took place in 1945. There were 12 years in between. By this you call see how heaven wanted to make the way of preparation for the Lord. God started from so early a date to overcome Japanese oppression.</p>
<p>In these circumstances, Master began to prepare his way.</p>
<p>The West group, centering on Mrs. Ho, waited for the Lord of Second Advent after liberation. They knew that the Lord to come should have a bride, and that he comes to form a family. So they prepared everything: bride, circumstances to form a family, 12 disciples, 70 disciples, they selected them at this time. They bought the best house in Pyongyang. They bought a fine house and prepared it for the Lord. At that time Master was in South Korea.</p>
<p>From the providence of restoration, there must be a lady who proclaims herself as the wife of Jehovah. Without finding this lady the providence cannot be carried on. Therefore he looked for such a lady. So in South Korea he visited every religious group and all prominent ministers to find such a lady. And Master met that Mr. Kim in November 1945, three months after the liberation. He knew that on him was a great mission, so he met him.</p>
<p>At that time he had a (Protestant) seminary. He was told to have a seminary by heaven. He was told to prepare forces to receive the Lord of Second Advent. That was what he was told by Heaven. So Master went to his group and met him there and stayed with him for six months. During that period God worked in various ways. There were many women who followed after Mr. Kim. Before Master went to that place they were told to follow Mr. Kim After Master went to that place they were told to follow after Master, not Mr. Kim. At that time he didn&#8217;t speak of the Divine Principle. Just as Jesus was blessed by John the Baptist, Master was to inherit everything from Mr. Kim.</p>
<p>After six months Mr. Kim received a revelation from heaven, and he put his hand on Master&#8217;s head, and blessed that the glory of King Solomon of the whole world would be on him. But at that time he (Master) didn&#8217;t speak. He did the most menial things. He cleaned his place all those things. Master was in the last seat. His meeting Mr. Kim had great significance, so Master prayed very hard at that time. If Mr. Kim was told to give such a blessing to Master, he had to ask Master questions to find out things from him. That was his 5 percent. But at that time his former devout followers followed after Master. he knew that, and didn&#8217;t feel good seeing that Master received blessing from him, so he inherited what he had.</p>
<p>After he received the blessing from Mr. Kim he had to find a lady like Anna, an old lady. That lady should be the lady who claims herself to be the wife of Jehovah. At that time there were many people who went between South Korea and North Korea, and he found out that there was a lady who was claiming herself to be the wife of Jehovah. Beside these groups were many, groups like Old Testament Age groups. That group was a New Testament Age group. There was Mr. Paeg who played the role of an Old Testament Age group. (We don&#8217;t have time to refer to all those groups.)</p>
<p>In the last days all those things written in the Old Testament and New Testament must be realized horizontally.</p>
<p>He learned that the lady was in North Korea and that there was such a group. According, to the principle of indemnity and restoration, Master himself cannot meet those groups which are prepared, waiting for him. The reason why Jesus died was because he couldn&#8217;t have a bride. Because there was no preparation of Bride to receive Jesus, that was the cause of his death. Therefore when the Lord of the Second Advent comes, those prepared groups in the position of bride, must come with their preparation. If the lady, (Mrs. Ho) who was the leader of that group prayed to God to find the place where the Lord was, then heaven would teach her. Heaven could have taught her the place. So Master was waiting until they came. He couldn&#8217;t go to their place.</p>
<p>During that period, he came across the old lady who was like Anna. That woman did both works. Sometimes she worked on the Heavenly side and sometimes neutral. (It&#8217; not Heavenly side, neutral, but not Satanic side.) After meeting the old lady he sent a man to that group, and told Mrs. Ho to pray to find out what Master&#8217;s group is. But at that time Mrs. Ho expected a great sign, she</p>
<p>did not expect a young man, Master sent a regular man, not a special man. Meeting that man she did not realize he was of great mission, so she sent him back. Next, he sent a young woman to that group. But there was no action from that group. Then Mrs. Ho received another revelation that when her group staff members were</p>
<p>gathered at one place they would meet the Lord as Chung Yang met her husband. In prison. [From Korean folk tale.] She was told, &#8220;You will meet the. Lord as Chung Yang met her husband in prison. At that time North Korea was occupied by Communists. Then the Communists found out that this group collected much donations from people, made fine clothes, bought a fine house. So they accused this group of being a religious deceiver of the time. So, they put all the staff in jail. And also at that time Master was accused of having a connection with that group. Actually he had no connection, but he was accused that way so Master was also put in jail.</p>
<p>Master was put in the same room with the man leader of the group. (under Mrs. Ho was a man leading that group.) That man was in the same room with Master. That was the 11th of August 1947. Those staff members were tortured by Communists very severely. The Communists told Mrs. Ho that if she denied when she received revelations her stomach moved she would be released. That was the time of Kim Il Sung and he persecuted religions. He wanted to diminish all religions. Mrs. Ho&#8217;s brother died under all the torture. Mrs. Ho was also tortured severely, and her clothes were almost all torn down. (At that time Master was also tortured by the Communists, Master was, released on the 31st of October, At that time Master bled so much that he was almost dead. So his followers thought he was dying. But it, was a miracle that he recovered.)</p>
<p>It was at night that Master went into the room where the man next to Mrs. Ho was. He went into the room at 11 p.m. That night the man received a revelation about him. When Master went into the room they were sleeping. Master had such experiences before, so he was very accustomed to such circumstances. He slept beside the toilet. In that room there were many prisoners. The next morning, the head of that room (the man leader of Mrs. Ho&#8217;s group) spoke. The custom of the cell was for the last comer to sleep in the worst place. But the head stood up and told the other men that this newcomer is a special man, so please let him sit beside him. When Master sat beside him, he bowed to Master. Master asked why he bowed, and he answered that he had a revelation last night. In his revelation, he saw Mrs. Ho bowing to him, and she told him, &#8220;Now I have met the man I wanted to meet.&#8221; Looking at his face, that was Master.</p>
<p>So that morning Master told him, &#8220;I can understand every thing you have experienced, so please tell me all you have experienced.&#8221; So the man began to talk. He explained everything that had happened in his group. Master knew, all the principle of restoration, but those men did not know. But those men performed to such an extent that he could understand how much they had suffered. Also he knew that the Communists would release them if they denied what they had received from heaven. So Master told him, &#8220;I will take all responsibility if you deny all the facts you have experienced before the Communist authorities.&#8221;</p>
<p>Also, Master told him to inform. Mrs. Ho that a young man would take all the responsibility if she would tell a lie and deny all that she had experienced. Master asked him to convey his words to Mrs. Ho. At lunch time when lunch was distributed the young man talked to Mrs. Ho and told her everything Master said. Mrs. Ho said that she had received a revelation from heaven that she would meet the Lord as Chung Yang met her husband in prison She said, &#8220;I see nobody, so I cannot follow your words.&#8221; That man was released because, he denied. After that man was released the husband of Mrs. Ho came to Master&#8217;s cell. Master told her husband what he had told the young man. Her husband said he would follow after his wife. So he would not receive Master&#8217;s words. For the last Master himself wrote a letter -he thought that on paper it is one thing. That was the morning</p>
<p>of the 18th of September. He asked the man who holds the rice at meals to convey the letter to Mrs. Ho. After she read the paper she wanted to destroy it, but at that time she was found by the Communist watchman. That was because the man who carried the paper informed the prison watchmen. Master wrote, &#8220;The writer of this paper is a man of heavenly mission, and you should pray to find what he is. If you deny everything you have received, you will be released.&#8221; That paper was discovered by the prison guard and Master was tortured. That happened at 2:00 p.m. September 18, 1947. At that time. Master was accused of being a spy of the American forces in South Korea and he was, questioned by a Soviet Russian investigator, but he was found innocent. He was released on October 31, in the afternoon. (If he was to speak in detail it would take so much time. Mrs. Ho and her followers did not deny. When the Korean War broke out in 1950 they were all slaughtered.</p>
<p>Because of the failure of that group, Master had to find other people. He worked there until he could find a conditional number. After he was released from prison he made connections with other groups and also led people of that group and he had a church movement of his own, and his members increased. But at that time the North Korean government policy was to diminish all the religions, and also, Christian ministers accused him because many members of their churches came to him, so he was imprisoned a third time. That was February 22, 1948.</p>
<p>In prison he met many people who followed him. They were told from heaven to follow after him. But those followers who followed his church became suspicious asking, &#8220;How can the man God loves enter prison? They couldn&#8217;t believe in any longer, so they scattered. When Jesus was put on the cross he lost his 12 disciples. So Master had to restore those 12 disciples in prison. Even in prison there were many Communist spies disguised as prisoners. So he couldn&#8217;t speak a word in prison. But the spirit world witnessed to the men and they followed him.</p>
<p>When he was hungry many men whom he did not-know brought him powdered rice because their forefathers told them in dreams to take powdered rice to Master, so they brought it. In such way there came followers that numbered more than 210 men. In 1950 the United Nations forces attacked North Korea and first landed in North Korea at Hungnam harbor. Our Master&#8217;s prison was nearby. He was freed by the United Nations, forces.</p>
<p>Until that time there are many. stories. He walked back to Pyongyang from Hungnam, which is on the East coast. He walked to Pyongyang on the West coast. He sent men to all of his former followers informing them that he had come back, but most of them did not come. But he, could collect several people. He went South to Pusan to find his followers, who had fled down South. He went to see. Christian ministers. At that time the work of reconstruction, was very active, so they did not hear Master&#8217;s words. So Master had to start again with new members. The first man who followed Master without seeing Master was the former President Eu. He saw the original book of Divine Principles, and by reading that he decided to follow Master, without seeing Master. He wrote a letter to Master.</p>
<p>Mr. Eu was six years older than Master. John the Baptist was 6 months older than Jesus. So Mr. Eu was in the position of John the Baptist. He had to explain the Principle in the position of John the Baptist. The book Mr. Eu wrote is not &#8220;Mr. Eu&#8217;s book.&#8221; When Mr. Eu wrote that book Master told him to write this way or that way. So you should study that book in the future in detail. From him the Unification Church started.</p>
<p>We will stop here and continue another night. Members of the Unification Church should know the history of Unification Church. For Master to speak of history, this is the first time. he never spoke of this before.</p>
<p>( Master prays)</p>
<p>Interpreter: … Doesn&#8217;t everything sound strange? In Korea the heavenly side has been preparing all those things for 40 years, 40 long years. It is no easy job.</p>
<p>Even for those of us here it is the first time to hear some of those stories. He is going to have it published, in a book.</p>
<p>For newcomers, our Master would look very strange. Doesn&#8217;t he appear to be a strange man?</p>
<p>The spirit world is very active. Up to the present we perform many spiritual ceremonies. Some times they have us make a cake. Afterwards we divide it among members. Those who hear those things don&#8217;t understand. He has been able to double over things with the Principle and he could reason those things according to the spiritual law. That is why we can now tell the story.</p>
<p>You don&#8217;t know how blessed you are to hear these stories. Don&#8217;t take it for granted. There have been so many martyrs in that land. It took 6,000 years of history to restore one man. You must know you are a blessed person. How pitiful it has been. You should be thinking how God loved them more than you. If the people who were receiving from heaven did not solve those problems or carry out what they were told, the spiritual work of history could have been delayed so long. Now these stories are related to your own!</p>
<p>There are many such spiritual movements occurring in Korea. Even a group of as many as 100,000 could have perished without being able to carry out their mission. They have received revelations, but they couldn&#8217;t carry out their mission. There are two representative groups: Mr. Hala Park&#8217;s group and Mr. Daag&#8217;s group. Including our group, there have been three groups. With those two</p>
<p>perishing or being destroyed, ours is the only one. Those who are in the leader&#8217;s position are in a very dreadful position. Don&#8217;t feel too serious. There is our Leader here and you. All You have to do is follow him. He looks like an ordinary man. That&#8217;s what makes it more difficult for you to follow him.</p>
<p>Many people in Korea and Japan come to the Unification Church. The problem is how to receive these people. How to take these newcomers and make them our members. For that we have to have a training center or institute to train those people. So when he left Korea he made plans to take over or establish a new university. So now they are making contacts to take over some university in Korea. If we set up a university in Korea, then we will have to set up a university in Japan, and the United States, and in Germany. There is a very old man, Mr. Sasakawa. He is very close to Master. And he promised to establish a new university in Japan.</p>
<p>Then how about America? America is first in wealth. But in establishing a university in our movement, America is becoming the last. Do you want to be ahead of Germany, or behind? To set up a university is not easy, like buying some bread from the grocery store. Do you have money? Yes or no? How much do you have? How can you establish the university? If you are not able to pay right now, are you determined to set up and establish one in the future?. By what year? All things can be done by your determination. If one is determined and tries for 20 years and becomes president of a university, then if we have 20 such men, maybe we could make the way to the presidency in 1 year. If you are determined, then God will work.</p>
<p>We held a WACL meeting in Japan. At that time Master insisted to hold the best WACL meeting ever held. He gave orders to the members to prepare for that. They made $1 million for that meeting. At that time Master asked Mr. Kuboki, &#8220;How much money can you raise for that meeting?&#8221; Mr. Kuboki said $80,000. He told Mr. Kuboki, &#8220;Do you believe that&#8221;. So do as Master speaks. He ordered a flower selling campaign. They started to sell flowers on the street. This was the severest war on the street. In 5 months they had about S1,400,000. So they could use that money and hold another meeting. They made that miracle happen. Last year we made about $5 million. That was a more difficult thing than to collect grass from the desert. But we believe, and know that God is working with us.</p>
<p>So the problem is how much you respond to his orders. If you put more importance on that order than your life, then that will be easy. Lets think, there is a prisoner sentenced to death. If he, were, told to do something to be saved, then what do you think he can&#8217;t do? If he was told to hold a clip of water on his head and go down the street without spilling a drop then he would do that. If you are serious, then God can do miracles. If you believe in God, then you can&#8217;t say You can&#8217;t make a college or university here. There are many men who made universities by giving up their whole lives. You have more than one man here. Why can&#8217;t you make a university? Those who are for a university raise your hands. (Hands are raised.) Then how will we do that? That is the main question.</p>
<p>If you become the men whom God wants to follow and sympathize with, then you can make it succeed. It will be very simple. Can you do the work, with which God is sympathetic? If you make God shed tears thanking you for your work, then … God is the God of creation, He can create. When there was a disaster in Pakistan, then we had our campaign in Japan. The highest record of income was $400, for one man. So Master is greatly concerned with the movement in America. If you want to do something, you should do great things, not small things. He will be the Chairman of the Board of Directors. Do you like his coming to America often? (Response of &#8220;Yes&#8221;.) Then let&#8217;s do that.</p>
<p>We visited the Catholic seminary. They want to sell for $160,000 a year for 12 years. As a down payment, we should pay for 3 years, S480,000. If we cannot pay that amount of money they will not trust us. Do You want to lose that seminary to other men or get it? If he (Master) can spare his money, then he will …</p>
<p>In Korea we teach Communism theory fully and after that we criticize it, and then teach an alternate view. So we can hold campus meetings. In Japan the Communist students come to our meeting, and they learn their Communism theory, and also they learn the defects of Communist theory. Then they must change their ideology. So for the Communists in Japan now are the most dreadful organization. They do not want to have debates with us. If they have, we will beat them, they know that. So we have to train our members and other Americans and we have to send them to all the states, 50 states, and have an anti-Communism movement. If we cannot collect enough people here for the institute, we will collect men from Europe and Asia and bring university graduates from Europe and Asia. How many members will fight to save America from Communist hands? Can the American people also follow?</p>
<p>Also we will hold a revival movement in established churches and we will organize Christians and through their strength we will work in a political way. And move the American government. We have to push the American government to take the right policy, the right way to save the free world. To do that Master wants to have a three-year plan. For that we will need much finance. We do not want to have money from American wealthy people. The money we use we will have to earn by ourselves. To make money he will teach you how. If it is not possible, then he, will bring money from other countries. If America receives aid from other countries, it will be ashamed.</p>
<p>Also, American members must try to witness to racial people. In the future he is going to make an Asian-American political association. For that we need much money. Asian Americans will not donate much money for this work. So we need some business. By giving our Divine Principles to them we will use them as staff members of our organization … By using an Asian American organization we can unite black and white.</p>
<p>Also we have to Work with black men. If we don&#8217;t work with them, America will be taken by the Communists. If yellow men stand between white men and black men, then we can unite both people. That way we can check Communist infiltration through black men. If we make such an organization, the American government will not fall.</p>
<p>So Communists are aiming at America. They think they can subdue America ideologically. They are confident. When they surpass in military strength, then they will attack. American people do not want to fight, therefore if Communists take the aggressive position then America might retreat. The Communists party is trying to increase the underground movement. Through subversive activities, if they can weaken American strength, then they will take the last steps to complete takeover.</p>
<p>In various aspects, Soviet Russia is far ahead of America in military strength. Our members have to know that. If this world is taken over by Communists, then all our members will die slaughtered by Communists. So, death or life? We cannot maintain society just as we are. There is no other group which takes a firm stand against the Communist party. Are you a confident group which is ready to fight communism? (Answer: &#8220;Yes!&#8221;)</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-1.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-1.html" title="Permalink to History Of The Unification Church, Part 1" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/what-the-unification-church-is-trying-to-solve-after-taking-the-responsibility-of-jesus-on-earth.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> What The Unification Church Is Trying To Solve After Taking The Responsibility Of Jesus On Earth</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-2.html" rel="next">History Of The Unification Church, Part 2 <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

181
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-2.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,181 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>History Of The Unification Church, Part 2 &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-2.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1089 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1089" class="post-1089 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1971">
<h1 class="entry-title">History Of The Unification Church, Part 2</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T05:34:53+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-2.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T05:34:53+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1971.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1971</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-2.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
December 28, 1971<br />
Washington, D.C.<br />
Master Speaks<br />
Probable translator, Young Oon Kim</h3>
<p>Are our wedding ceremonies different from other wedding ceremonies? We have to restore through indemnity all historical things. Originally they take 21 steps towards the stage to signify the course of restoration through 3 stages, formation, growth and perfection. That means we are going through that course up to the perfection stage by going through formation, growth, and perfection. You make three bows at the end of each stage, which makes 12 times. You make 3 bows at the beginning and then at the end of each stage.</p>
<p>Number 13 being Jesus&#8217; number signifying the making, of couples, you make the final bow to the {missing word} Before this final ceremony we have many other ceremonies, the ceremony of the sacred wine, which signified the alteration of Satanic lineage into divine, lineage. You go through that ceremony only after you have gone through the course of restoration, uniting all the things done through the last 6,000 years. After looking at that mass wedding ceremony, the one, couple looked like it was nothing at all. Even one of her sons, though he is not our member, wanted him (Master) to marry him. &#8220;Could you please marry me?&#8221;</p>
<p>The wedding of the 777 couples represented 10 nations. By doing that he opened the 12 gates to the world. Three 7s, perfection number. In fact, he wedded 791 couples. He added more couples in case some would have been off for the military service. It could have happened.</p>
<p>After movie on China: &#8220;Revolution Revisited,&#8221; Master spoke again:</p>
<p>He thinks you do not know the life, of the Communist prison. After the Soviet revolution many Russians were put under forced labor. Communist theory is that before them there should not be any bourgeoisie or anti-Communist molecules. In their mind, they want to kill all their opponents at the time, but because of world public opinion they cannot do that. So they put them under hard labor, so that by hard labor they wait until the time they die. In North Korea, when our Master was in prison he was put into a hard labor camp. Kim Il Sung took the Soviet Russian experience and put all the prisoners under hard labor for three years and let them die. He will speak. about their propaganda.</p>
<p>In the labor camp, there were approximately 800 prisoners. On Sundays they had holidays. But they wouldn&#8217;t let them rest. They had a so-called brainwash hour. They just tell lies which all the prisoners know. Actually prisoners are receiving, almost dying, treatment. But in their propaganda they explain that they are treating the prisoners so well, all kinds of false things. They didn&#8217;t allow visitors, but in their propaganda, the say that anytime visitors may come and they can bring all kinds of food and things for the prisoners. But actually they didn&#8217;t, but they talked that way. They say on national holidays they bring a fish, and let the prisoners eat beef and pork and all those things, but actually they didn&#8217;t. They continued such propaganda all year round. And the prisoners were opposing elements to Kim&#8217;s regime, but they teach such things, and after the teachings, they let the prisoners write their reactions to such lectures. And they make record books for reports and on first report they write such things, and second, they keep all records. They chose those who wrote nice reports and stood them before the prisoners and cited them. Let them praise Kim Il Sung and he gives them such good treatment. Let them unite with Kim Il Sung. And let them make a good speech before prisoners. And whenever they write such a report let them applaud. If a prisoner does not keep his hands clapping he will be checked.</p>
<p>And when they chose the speakers they pick those people who are the most influential, the most opposing of Kim Il Sung. They choose those people and let them speak. By doing that they influence the prisoners. On this day after their speech they send young, prisoners who live together with the speaker and let them ask how they can say such things, do they speak from the heart? So the speakers tell their minds that they were forced to speak that way. By that they caught them. They were just agents. They put them into solitary cell and cut men&#8217;s heart. And have them gave them hard punishment. By such things, by the force of propaganda they forced the prisoners to change their minds.</p>
<p>They give rice at the meal. They give just mouths full of rice. That&#8217;s serious, not enough rice. For soup they give water with radish leaf and salt. That is all. Let them work for 8 hours a day. They give normal daily requirements of work, quota. The work was to put ammonium sulfate into bags and load it. In the Orient we use straw bags. 40 kilograms of ammonium sulfate into each straw bag, tie it with rope and haul it to freight car. They bring straw bags and ropes from the warehouse, they fill the ammonium sulfate into that bag and tie it, all those things are done by prisoners.</p>
<p>Outside of prisons normal workers eat pork, because the ammonium sulfate affects the skin. When the skin is affected they cannot work. For the normal laborers, the maximum was 70 bags. But for the prisoners their quota is 130 bags a day, without pork, and little rice. Have you ever seen straw bags? We put rice into them. To do that 10 men form one unit. So they make 1300 bags. From a pile of fertilizer they put into bags, and tie with a rope. Before that they have a scale waiting. They put on scale. They have to drag the bags to the scale. On top of shoulders carry over a trail. Communists estimate that after 3 years more than 80 percent of prisoners die. Eating such a small meal and working so hard, after six months work skin becomes very injured. I think you saw the German picture &#8220;Mein Kampf.&#8221; You saw the Jewish concentration camp. Lower legs become bigger than the thigh. If you do such kind of work you become smaller than children. They look like corpses. It is very hard to imagine.</p>
<p>With so small amount of meals and such hard work, you are always giving out energy, no supply. His stomach always having to work … Next day you get up and you find your pillow becomes like a plank. That is the life of the Communist labor camp.</p>
<p>If you cannot fulfill your quota, your rice ration will be cut in half. For prisoners, there is nothing more important than rice. From the prison to the work place the distance was about 4 km (2 and 1/2 miles). Every morning when they left prison they had to form 4 lines hand to hand, and at sides armed guards with rifle and pistol. If they loosened, if they are found that they do not hold hands they will be accused of escape. They cannot hold pistol. They cannot put their head upright, always this way. Let them die in 3 years.</p>
<p>How could Master survive in those kind of circumstances, Man is not physical body alone. If prisoners were to live on food, they would die; he knew that. He made up his mind … He knew the importance of mental control, when you have the experience that you are fed something spiritually you are not hungry. He had a special determination, spiritually. So he convinced his mind that he could live on half his meal. So after that hr became accustomed to that thought. So from the next day he began to give half of his meal to others. He continued for 2 weeks. He became confident that with half of his meal he could fulfill his quota.</p>
<p>Because 10 men are one unit, they do work in parts. There is easier work and harder work. He decided he would do the hardest work. Even with the hardest work, he will not die. Even after 3 years or after 10 years. After 2 weeks, he was accustomed and so confident. So he began to take all his food. From that time on he thought his regular meal was half, and the other half was extra, given by God. So he could have spiritual consolation and he found that consolation was very great. So he decide-d to work even twice as much as other people. So whenever he worked lie always thought he was put on trial. He analyzed and studied how his physical body was affected when he worked harder. Sometimes when he speeded up his body changed. If he worked normally, then how did his body respond?</p>
<p>Among 10 men there are some, weak men. So sometimes he had to work more than his quota to supplement the men&#8217;s work who couldn&#8217;t fulfill their quota. He continued such work every day. During his work, if they think of meals they cannot work so he did not think of meals when he worked. He always thought that he was destined to do it. He was born to do such work. Always he put all his heart and all his sincerity into his work, just as if he were doing the, work of restoration. During his work he always thought of what he had experienced in spirit world, and he was the main a motion picture to be shown to his descendants and followers in later years. Seeing his work star 1 the followers and descendants will be moved. So he worked with such a mind.</p>
<p>From 8:00 work started and at 10:00 there was a 10 minute break. At that time they go to latrine. But he never thought of that. He didn&#8217;t go when the time of break rang. When he found there was no one, then he knew it was break time. So his body was working, but his spirit was not working. He worked with such spirit that the weight of his physical body was almost maintained. He lost little. The staff was very puzzled. Whenever he went to work he always found the hardest work. After several months, he was called as the best worker ( end of tape. From notes)</p>
<p>Everyday the units were changed to prevent the prisoners from scheming to escape. When the teams changed, all the prisoners wanted to come to where the best worker was. behind Master there were many people.</p>
<p>In prison he never said a word, because he knew the organization of the Communists. The hardest thing for him was to write down his feelings after hearing, the false speeches. The guards concentrated their attention on Master, looking for conditions to accuse him. The communists had spies in his cell. So he didn&#8217;t speak a word. It was very easy for guards to use a prisoner as an agent (beginning of tape) by giving the prisoner a little more rice. In the Communist world they control men with rice.</p>
<p>He will give an example of how prisoners long for rice. When you eat rice you may sometimes find a rock and somebody will spit it out. If there is a bit of rice oil on the rock they will try to take If a prisoner was sick and could not work his rice ration was cut. So the work continued in this way. But for that prisoner it was more miserable and more sorrowful than anything else. When their rice ration is cut in half they feel as if they are dying. The sick prisoner could crawl out of his cell and get a full rice ration. Even if they had fever and much pain they tried to go out.</p>
<p>Lunch was given at the work site. Therefore, to have lunch they went to the work site. Even if they cannot work they have to pretend to work to eat rice. They could not fall down there, so if they were to get rice ration for supper they had to make all their efforts to come back to camp. You can imagine that.</p>
<p>When you get a ration, you get rice in a bowl. As soon as he gets bowl unconsciously he puts rice into his mouth. While he is eating his rice, his eyes are stuck on other men&#8217;s rice, his eyes stuck on their bowls. Before the distribution is ended he is finished eating his food. They forget that they have eaten, and they think, after the other person gets a bowl of rice that there is no rice. Sometimes fighting the neighbor, &#8220;You got my rice.&#8221; There were many men who put rice into their mouth and then just died.</p>
<p>Such indescribable life is the life in the communist prison camp. That is to diminish all the reactionary people. When a prisoner died before finishing his rice, then the others fought to get few grains from the dead person&#8217;s mouth. If You understand that you can imagine how miserable life was.</p>
<p>The most difficult work was after putting fertilizer in the bag to carry it to the scale. That was the most difficult work, and Master did that. Nobody else wanted to do this. One bag weighs 88 pounds. Carry this to the scale. Master carried 1300 bags to the scale. If you become skilled there is a way to carry it. As the work proceeds the pile is decreasing, therefore it moves away. But you cannot move the scale, because you would have to adjust it; and that takes time, about 3-5 minutes, and if you do that you cannot fulfill your full day&#8217;s work. So without moving the scale you carry them. In that case you take this bag and have to throw it … Once a year they chose a model Prisoner for a worker, and he got it.</p>
<p>Among those prisoners were many who followed our Master, but they were taught from, spirit world. There were 20 people. Even though they followed him, he couldn&#8217;t speak to them. So at break time they go to the latrine and back. So even though they couldn&#8217;t speak, they came beside him and spoke to him that they had received revelation.</p>
<p>The pile of fertilizer was as high as this house, one block. In the one pile there are several teams working, but when, break time begins they just take time out to go to the latrine and back. Master did not say anything and he pretended he did not know anything. But the guards follow God&#8217;s man. He noticed this. So he told them not to come close to him.</p>
<p>In the morning, when they come out of the cells and into the narrow corridor, they line them in 4 lines. At that time the corridor is narrow, then the followers come to him and hug him, just like a wink. That was most impressive. At that time, if he gave them orders, they would do anything.</p>
<p>Once a month prisoners were allowed to have visitors. When relatives or families came they brought rice powder. Whenever they got rice powder that man alone cannot eat it, they divide it among prisoners in the same cell. Those followers who had such powdered rice, keep a small amount of such rice in paper and wrap it and hide it, and make a cake. Because every day the prison guards examine all the body. They hide it not to be found out by the guards. They take it out at the work site and during break time bring it to Master, and share that together. And they had lunch. That thing was most unforgettable. In prison they could trade for a piece of bean. So precious, rice or beans in, prison. But they spared those precious foods for Master.</p>
<p>After they were released from camp by the United Nations forces, they went to Pyongyang. On the way, just 4 followed after him, the others scattered. They went to their homes. Four people did not go to their home. They followed him.</p>
<p>These things you can imagine. For Communists, word is one thing, action is another. America should not be deceived by Soviet Russia or Red China. Even though they signed a pact (On nuclear disarmament) they will make nuclear weapons. You can understand that by seeing North Korea. The armistice has provisions that both sides cannot reinforce any weapons or any military strength. But they increased all kinds of nuclear weapons.</p>
<p>So Master knows about Communists very well. And even under Japanese days, in Japan together with the Communists he fought against the Japanese government. The organization in the Communist prison is the strongest. In North Korea they control all people by rationing. If they find somebody who has reactionary thoughts they decrease the rationing. So they make them change their mind or commit suicide.</p>
<p>When the Russian army arrived in Manchuria and North Korea they began to strip all the machinery from the factories and moved it to Siberia. They took away the smallest motor. You cannot understand Communism as your living standard, as your way of thinking. They may take a natural attitude before you, but behind you, they bind your arms, legs, neck and pull your neck.</p>
<p>So tonight he wanted to make your realize this.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-2.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-2.html" title="Permalink to History Of The Unification Church, Part 2" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-1.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> History Of The Unification Church, Part 1</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-3.html" rel="next">History Of The Unification Church, Part 3 <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

255
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-3.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,255 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>History Of The Unification Church, Part 3 &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-3.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1092 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1092" class="post-1092 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1971">
<h1 class="entry-title">History Of The Unification Church, Part 3</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T05:35:31+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-3.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T05:35:31+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1971.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1971</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-3.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
Washington, D.C.<br />
December 29,1971<br />
Master Speaks<br />
Translated by Mrs. Won Pok Choi</h3>
<p>You understand now how much God labored, through such struggle, to restore the Adam, Jesus. By the birth of Jesus God could have God&#8217;s-side son. Then who is on Jesus&#8217; side besides Jesus? That becomes the problem. To stand in the position of perfectly restored Adam, he has to have Eve and three archangels restored. He had to restore the original members who were in the Garden of Eden before the fall. In the Garden of Eden by the Fall Adam lost Eve and three archangels. Therefore Jesus had to restore Eve and three archangels at this time.</p>
<p>For the Lord of the Second Advent to appear on this earth he had to restore all these things lost in the Old Testament Age and the New Testament Age. So God&#8217;s providence of restoration can be simply said to be the restoration of Adam, Eve and three archangels.</p>
<p>When God created this universe He first created angels. Then He created Adam. Then He created Eve. So the three disciples of Jesus were children of faith and at the same time restored archangels. You have to know that clearly. The fall was caused by the failure of serving Adam by three archangels. Therefore three archangels must become one with Jesus. They have to work with Jesus to restore Eve. The three archangels had to go the way of even sacrificing their lives for the work of Jesus. They had to obey absolutely because the archangels didn&#8217;t serve Adam and couldn&#8217;t become one with Adam and God. They had to indemnify that.</p>
<p>So they had to follow wherever Adam goes. Therefore the three disciples of Jesus had to go with Jesus even to the line of cross. If at Jesus&#8217; time the three disciples had gone with Jesus to the cross, then spiritually Jesus could have restored Eve on this earth. By doing that Jesus could establish the four position foundation spiritually. If he could have established this four position foundation spiritually, then Satan couldn&#8217;t intervene in his work. But by losing his three disciples, because they did not follow Jesus when he was crucified but denied him, he lost his three spiritual archangels. He had to restore that. So after his resurrection for forty days he called those disciples who had fled.</p>
<p>Spiritually Jesus restored three disciples, but for Jesus there was no Eve restored. Because of the disbelief of the three disciples after his death, Jesus and his disciples were put under the dominion of Satan. Satan always could intervene. That means that although Satan could not accuse Jesus himself, whenever Jesus tried to bring disciples, because they disbelieved Jesus, by that condition Satan could always take them and intervene, invade. Can you understand that? Because they disbelieved, they fell under the dominion of Satan, and from there Jesus tried to take them back. Therefore Satan always had a condition to accuse or invade them.</p>
<p>Therefore, even when Jesus has to restore her from the dominion of Satan. Therefore, to have resurrection work, the separated Adam and Eve had to come together and be reunited. Jesus himself had no condition to be accused by Satan, therefore he could ascend to heaven. But Eve had to be restored from the base which was laid by the restoration of the three lost disciples on the earth. Therefore, Eve&#8217;s spirit had to come on the earth. Do you think you understand so far?</p>
<p>Is it true that Christ did ascend to heaven and not Paradise? Individually he did ascend into heaven, right?</p>
<p>Yes.</p>
<p>What is the relationship of the three disciples to unite with Jesus and the need to restore Eve?</p>
<p>If they had become one with Jesus before he died, Jesus could have restored the four position foundation. But they disbelieved, they denied Jesus. Therefore, Jesus was left alone. Jesus could not restore the four position foundation. After his resurrection he had to continue his work with them. His disciples remained in Satan&#8217;s dominion. Therefore Satan could invade them.</p>
<p>How does that relate to the need to restore Eve?</p>
<p>If Jesus had three disciples, and the three disciples had united with Jesus, on that basis Jesus could restore Eve. That means that Eve could stay with Jesus and the three disciples spiritually. Then Jesus and the Holy Spirit both could ascend into heaven. They could work on this earth spiritually. Then we could not be invaded by Satan spiritually. We could be invaded physically but not spiritually. If that had happened, then for Christians it would not be hard to pray to see Jesus. As it is, though, for Christians to see Jesus they have had to pray very hard. They had to go through great sufferings. They could not easily meet Jesus and receive instructions from him.</p>
<p>Because we have four position foundation on this earth, we can easily have relationship with Jesus and the Holy Spirit. By losing this spiritual four position foundation, the Jewish people lost their country. Otherwise, they would have remained independent. If that happened, God could restore the country. If the Christians had subdued the Jewish nation, then they could have won the Roman Empire. If the disciples had believed, then Jesus could have established the four position foundation vertically and horizontally. But by their disbelief, Jesus ascended into heaven, so the four position foundation was formed vertically, not horizontally. So for a spiritual foundation the Christians had to receive the Holy Spirit and become one with the Holy Spirit. Then they could go to Jesus. So it took much effort. By becoming one with Jesus, they could be saved spiritually &#8211;</p>
<p>The space between Jesus and the Holy Spirit was occupied by Satan. To become one with Jesus they had to break through this space. So the individual has to go through Satan&#8217;s dominating area. Whenever men prayed hard, Satan came and sometimes choked their neck. So Satan&#8217;s interference came because of the disobedience of the three disciples.</p>
<p>Are you talking about the actual Eve, the Holy Spirit or some woman?</p>
<p>If Jesus had become one with three disciples on the earth, then Jesus could have restored Eve physically.</p>
<p>What person are you talking about? Eve who was with Adam?</p>
<p>No, Jesus is not Adam himself. The same thing applies to Eve.</p>
<p>Who would he have chosen? Some woman?</p>
<p>Of course &#8212; not a man. A woman. But there&#8217;s no more time.</p>
<p>So the Jewish people lost their nation, their country, and were scattered. The Christians received persecution from the Roman Empire. And from there they are being restored.</p>
<p>So when the Lord of the Second Advent comes again on this earth he must restore the three lost disciples. The three disciples will be the restored archangels. After that he will restore Eve.</p>
<p>To restore Adam God came through the Old Testament Age, New Testament Age, and Completed Testament Age. The reason why He had to go through these three stages was to restore Adam. Therefore, to restore Eve, he (Master) could not just do that, but he had to make conditions that he had restored the Old Testament Age Eve&#8217;s position, then New Testament Age Eve&#8217;s position, and finally Completed Testament Eve. That means, originally God wanted to love Adam and Eve together. But in the Old Testament Age God only chose men in Adam&#8217;s position: Noah, Abraham. In the New Testament Age, it was the same thing. That means that the women in Eve&#8217;s position couldn&#8217;t be loved by God until the right conditions were made. Therefore, he (Master) must restore such conditions in the last days. Understand?</p>
<p>In Korea in the field of archangels there were three stages of the providence. To restore the three archangels, God had to go through a three stage providence. As Master explained the day before yesterday, in Korea on the East coast there was a man&#8217;s group and on the West coast a woman&#8217;s group. The man&#8217;s mission was succeeded in three stages: Mr. Paeg, Mr. Lee and Mr. Kim. The woman&#8217;s was the same. If Master can restore one man and three women united with that man, from the spiritual group, by that he can restore all the conditions for the restoration of Eve.</p>
<p>The Old Testament Age can be compared to the old woman, the married old woman; the New Testament Age to the woman who is engaged but who couldn&#8217;t get married. In one family, the old woman can be compared to the grandmother, the New Testament Age woman to the mother, and the Completed Testament Age woman to the daughter. (That means a sister for Jesus.)</p>
<p>Master went to the group of Mr. Kim, who was the third man. Before Mr. Kim blessed Master, there were three women who testified to Master. If these three women and Mr. Kim had become one with Master, then all the conditions would have been restored at that place and at that time. If Mr. Kim&#8217;s group had become one with Master, then that would have become the Perfection Stage group.</p>
<p>Then he would have had to find another Christian group and with that group to make connection to Christian ministers; and then to the Government. (At that time Korea had no President, because there was no government yet. So one of those connections would then become President.) So that makes three. That means Mr. Kim&#8217;s group becomes Perfection Stage.</p>
<p>That is because the vertical providence must be restored horizontally in the last days. That means Mr. Kim&#8217;s group becomes Perfection Stage group. New Testament Age comes this way, and Old Testament Age group becomes the last one. Therefore, the center will be established by Christians. So that becomes Growth Stage. The government group becomes Formation Stage. Like the Old Testament was formation, the New Testament Age growth, Master is perfection stage. They have to become one. Those three women testified to Master. After that, they had to become one with our Master, but they didn&#8217;t follow him. So that&#8217;s the reason why he had to go to North Korea,</p>
<p>In North Korea he had to go through all the conditions to restore the three women and one man. Jesus lost the foundation. The time when Jesus was crucified on the cross can be compared to the time of Master&#8217;s imprisonment. Prison is physical hell. Jesus lost everything on the cross. So Master had to go through the same situation. So in North Korea he was imprisoned. In the prison he had to restore all the figures.</p>
<p>At this time, not from his side, but from their side, they had to come to him. They left Jesus. Therefore they themselves must come to him. Going to North Korea was going to prison. It was hell. The Christians after Jesus&#8217; death went to the Roman Empire. Those Christians were in the position of Jesus. Jesus was lost under the Roman Empire. To restore that, Jesus&#8217; followers had to go to the Roman Empire and from there begin restoration work. North Korea was Satan&#8217;s-side Roman Empire. Democratic world is the spiritually restored disciples&#8217; position. To come to the present Christian world Christians had to go through persecution.</p>
<p>If Mr. Kim&#8217;s group had become one with Master, then eventually all the democratic world would have become one with him. If that happened, the Communist world couldn&#8217;t be like this.</p>
<p>At the time Christians should have become one with our Master, Korea was under American military government. So through the Christians he could have united with the government. And through the government he could have united with the democratic world. And through the democratic world he could have destroyed the Communist world at that time.</p>
<p>Soviet Russia developed the atomic bomb in 1948. Before Soviet Russia developed the atomic bomb, she was weak after the Second World War. To come back to a former position it takes twenty years. (We have to sweep away the Communist world by 1981-85, by that time). Since he went to North Korea, he went the path of hardship and suffering. Therefore all the followers, members of the Unification Church, will also have to go through the same path. That is the reason why our members suffer. We have to take things back from the Satanic world. When the parents are restored, the children will automatically be restored. Therefore all people will be restored through the family lineage. That failed. Therefore, to restore people he had to go out and fight the Satanic world. So we are now on that way. That way will continue until we reach the spring season, the time of restoration of the nation. Even when we restore the nation and the free world, still the Communist world will remain.</p>
<p>For us to fulfill this mission there are two means: one is Divine Principle for the Christian nations, the other is anti-Communist theory for the Communists. Are you confident and do you believe that we can restore Christians through the Divine Principle? Can we destroy Communism through anti-Communist theory? To go this way, we work in Korea in two ways. The first blessing took place in 1960. From that time on, Master wanted to have anti-Communism work. In Korea we came to receive attention in both ways, Anti-Communism movement, and Divine Principle movement. When this applies to the nation and world, the providence will be complete. To do this, we must establish anti-Communism institutes for Communists.</p>
<p>America is the archangelic nation in the democratic world. He hears that 80 percent of American couples get divorced. That means most American homes are broken. Archangels are not supposed to get married. Beyond divorce is the time of the fall. So there are many such broken homes. Now the unmarried boys and girls have sexual relationships. So we have to restore that, restore that relationship too. So now families, couples are separated. So we have to separate those who are unmarried. If we cannot sweep away these things the providence cannot be realized. Originally, the Lord of the Second Advent comes to bless those unmarried men and women, not those married couples. Now the time has come that all the families are broken, so on that condition he can bless even married couples again.</p>
<p>His two works must unite in America. The work to restore Christians must be done in America, and also to overcome the Communist world, to prevent Communist domination must be done. Now, the Communist world is becoming stronger and stronger, and at this time we, the members of the Unification Church, must stand up and fight. If we can restore America, then even if we lose Korea and Japan, we can go ahead. He thinks that there will not be such a situation, but even if we lose Korea and Japan to the Communist world, we will be able to restore the whole world. We will have to go back and make a firm foundation here. We have to start that work from now on. So Master spoke to you that he was going to have a revival meeting here in America.</p>
<p>Now he is going back to when he was in North Korea! He had to restore those lost three disciples in prison. In prison he met Mrs. Ho&#8217;s group, as he said the night before last. There were also her husband and men members. There they didn&#8217;t obey Master&#8217;s words. So he had to go to prison again. Jesus&#8217; three disciples rejected Jesus. So when Master went to prison there had to be at least three disciples who would follow him in the face of death. So when he went to prison he had hopes to see those three. In prison he met them.</p>
<p>One of them was a young man who had lived originally in South Korea. After the war he went to North Korea and became an artillery officer in the North Korean people&#8217;s army. His rank was lieutenant colonel at the time, but he was put in jail. He had connections in South Korea, so he was accused as a South Korean spy. He was sentenced to death at that time. The day of execution was coming near for him. How serious would he have been. Before he was put into jail he worked under the commanding general of the artillery command of the people&#8217;s army. The commanding general&#8217;s name was Muzon. When he was arrested the commanding general was in Manchuria, not North Korea. After he came back he found out that his man was put into jail. But he loved this man very much, and he thought he could train this man and that he would become a very good officer, and that he could use him greatly in the future war. So he sent an appeal to Kim Il Sung. Such was being done at that time. Before such a thing happened, God worked.</p>
<p>At that time he already was ready to die. He had his mind serious and he was ready to be executed. In the daytime he had a vision and a white old man appeared before him. That old man told him he would not die. The old man told him that he would meet a young master who was coming, from South Korea, and if he met him his problem would be solved. But he did not believe that, because he was not a very, religious man. So he forgot his vision. He did not remember what he saw in the vision.</p>
<p>Then a second time a white old man appeared, the same man, and asked him why he did not believe what he had told him. He said again you will have to meet the master from South Korea. But he did not believe, so he was beaten by him in the dream. So he begged him not to beat him any more. Then finally he began to believe the vision. Several days later his sentence was decreased to four years. Those things were done by the guidance of heaven. Before Master went to that prison he knew that there must be some prepared men, so he had a great deal of hope.</p>
<p>In 1948, February 22, he (Master) was put into prison in Pyungyang. In the jail, in the same cell, he met that man. He went into the cell where that man was. He was put on public trial on April 2. After that trial he was put in that cell, and that was on the 10th of April. Then he was the head of the cell. If he would speak such things he could not finish. There Master met him. But even though he saw Master he didn&#8217;t think Master was the man he saw in the visions. After Master went into that cell he didn&#8217;t recognize him, so he again saw a vision.</p>
<p>Again he saw the father and the white old man appeared before him. So they said, I will show you this man. So he was taken to the palace. To enter that palace he had to go through a gate and there were many steps. When he had taken three steps he had to bow. He repeated it again. He came to the throne. Because that was such a brilliant vision he couldn&#8217;t raise his head. The man on the throne told him to raise his head. In that palace there was a big meeting; a big conference was being held. A man was sitting on the throne and beside him were many people. The man sat on the last seat and he couldn&#8217;t raise his head. Then the white old man told him to give a deep bow, which he did. Then the old man told him to raise his head. Then he saw the man on the throne, and that was Master&#8217;s face. So from the next day he began to follow. If he speaks in detail he can talk many days.</p>
<p>By such teachings from spirit world he could collect many men. Peter denied Jesus three times. Therefore those people denied three times. Every time, heaven taught them, and gave them visions, dreams, and different things to make them follow.</p>
<p>So he stayed in prison for two years eight months, a period corresponding to Jesus&#8217; public ministry, and he could restore all those twelve people. And by restoring twelve people he can restore all the conditions that Jesus lost. Even if those people would not follow him, he could put other people in their places when he was freed. Because he fulfilled all the things he was supposed to do, the archangelic nation (the United States) and the United Nations attacked North Korea and freed him. So he came out of prison. Four men followed him. Because the United States and the United Nations freed South Korea, for that condition heaven can come again to the Democratic world and work again to restore Christians.</p>
<p>Before he went to jail there were many members who followed after him in his group in Pyungyang. Jesus&#8217; disciples fled when he was put on the cross, so among the group there must be someone believing in Master. By fulfilling all the indemnity and conditions to restore a man in the position of Mr. Kim (leader of the Eastern group), his number of followers had to remain the same when he came back as there were when he went to prison.</p>
<p>So there was a man who played the role of the South Korean Mr. Kim. That was Won Pil Kim. Also there were three women. By having one man and three women, he had the four men he wanted to restore in Mr. Kim&#8217;s group in South Korea. So he had these four men (three women and one man) in his group and the four which followed from prison. He took one man with him when he went South, and that man had a broken leg. He took him with him down to Pusan. And there are many stories about when he came down to South Korea. Because he restored such a number of people, he could start spiritual work in South Korea. From that the Unification Church began. By fulfilling this he could restore what Jesus had done on the cross. And the providence after that was a new one. That was the one that Jesus without dying could restore on this earth. From 1960 he began that work.</p>
<p>Mother came from that group. On the West Coast was Mrs. Kim&#8217;s group. Mrs. Kim died, Mrs. Ho continued. Mother&#8217;s mother was a devout follower of Mrs. Ho. She took Mother to that group when Mother was four years old, and Mrs. Ho blessed Mother. So that was a succession of missions to Mother. Mother, of course did not know that. When Master met Mother in 1960 at that time he knew. All the things which were prepared by God</p>
<p>came into one in 1960. So now True Parents appeared. From this came the blessing of children.</p>
<p>When he left North Korea, it was winter of 1950. He came down to Pusan on the coast of South Korea in 195 1. From that time for ten years he fought severe persecution until 1960 when he succeeded. Even after 1960 we have received persecution, but our work can grow.</p>
<p>Restoration providence is the fighting between Cain and Abel. So in the work always a Mr. Moon appears in the Cain position. Always the one who persecutes Master is a Mr. Moon. A man with a Moon surname. Also at the family level and national level. When we wanted to register with the government, the Ministry of Education handled registration, and Mrs. Moon, the Minister of Education rejected our application. We had to fight it. After one week, it was reversed. So that one week, seven days, corresponds to seventy years, seven-hundred or seven thousand years. At that time if his rejection was not passed, we could not have any religious movement. He was supposed to reverse. Finally we had registration, May 31, 1963. At that time we had thirty-six couples and seventy-two couples blessed. That was the time to fight the state and nation. By undergoing such a process we came to our present status. In the future we will have a record book in which we will explain these things in detail.</p>
<p>Now he is going to speak about the way for our members to follow him. Jacob&#8217;s course became Moses&#8217; course. Also Jesus had to follow Moses&#8217; course. Jesus&#8217; course became Master&#8217;s course, and Master&#8217;s course becomes our course.</p>
<p>Now he is going to explain the four conditions that our movement must fulfill:</p>
<ol>
<li>Perfection of the individual</li>
<li>Perfection of family</li>
<li>Restoration of nation</li>
<li>Restoration of the world</li>
</ol>
<p>These four things must be fulfilled by each individual of our Unification Church. And if Master dies at this point then our members will do all these things. If we lose Master we will have to go through hardships three times as much. That means if you do not know the detailed contents of the Principle then it will be impossible for you to fulfill. Do you think you need Master? So you think how much you need Master. You need Master more than family, more than nation, more than world. You have to know this perfectly. ,</p>
<p>You have thought of him as you like, he thinks. &#8220;Master is Oriental and his way of thinking differs, and he does not know Western ways because he was born and raised in the Oriental world. &#8221; Do you think God&#8217;s Will will be realized by following Western style? It cannot be done. Because we are new individuals, new families, new tribes, we are the first ones to restore this earth. So there is no tradition. For us there is no style. We don&#8217;t have any culture. We have to make a new one. From now, we have to make new customs, new tradition, new culture, new life, a new way of living, new morality, new laws. Are you ready? You have to be more confident. You have to be confident more than your life. That is the absolute way; that cannot be changed.</p>
<p>So Master&#8217;s mission is to establish new tradition, new morality, new ways of life, so even if he loses thousands of millions of people, even risking those lives he has to establish new tradition, new culture. Like Master, we, you, have to be that way. Our weddings also must be done for his purposes. Do you understand?</p>
<p>This time he feels that the purpose of his visit is to make you sure about this. You have to remember this always. So when we do something, we have to do it in a separate way, not like worldly men. When he says let&#8217;s do something, there must be someone who is ready to run. If we are such men, then the providence will be shortened. Can you imagine when we do not have Master with us? He cannot stay with us always, all the time. Ten years, twenty years -nobody knows how long we can have him with us. Without fulfilling such mission on earth, our descendants have to suffer. If we cannot restore a nation, other nations, worldly nations will oppose us. If we can restore a nation, then from that base we can go to the world-wide scale.</p>
<p>Now in the present world situation, the nation which is in the most difficulties is Korea. So we have to restore that nation. Now the North Korean Kim Il Sung is about to attack South Korea. Especially when Master is not in South Korea. Master thinks it will be thirty days to one-hundred days, that will be his world tour period. So when he left Korea he did not explain such things to Korean members, but he told them to have special prayer. So now in Korea at the headquarters church, every night more than five blessed members (men) with other members come to the church and stay and pray overnight. The very next day after our Master left Korea the government declared an emergency state. That is not just an accident. Also he wants not to have a cold winter this year, not to have rivers frozen. Because of this you have warm weather now. If two weeks pass, it will be all right, no freezing cold. April 15, 1972 is Kim Il Sung&#8217;s 60th birthday. The perfection number for Satan is sixty. If he goes over that year, he comes down.</p>
<p>The three year course from 1970-72 is a most important time. The second seven year course ends in 1974. So by 1974 we have to establish certain conditions in South Korea. So far you did not know that we will face great difficulties if we cannot restore a nation. That nation must be the nation that is divided into two, as he explained before. Also there must be a place like Panmunjom where God and Satan accuse each other.</p>
<p>Now Western civilization comes to Eastern civilization, to become one. So in the Western world there are many young people who study Eastern things. You might think that in the East are India, China, many other countries. But those countries cannot be the nation. That nation must be the nation that is divided into two and has the place where God and Satan accuse each other.</p>
<p>North Koreans call Kim Il Sung father, and in our church we call Master father. The civilizations of East and West must be united in Korea, no other place. During the Korean War 16 nations, including the United States, came to aid South Korea. Such a thing never happened before in history. It was like a civil war between North and South. Then why did so many countries come to aid?</p>
<p>At that time Truman was President. The United Nations resolution passed. Soviet Russia had veto power, but at that time the Soviet government did not send its representative to the Security Council. So in his absence, it passed. For the United Nations troops, that was the first time to come to the aid of another country. Young people from sixteen nations shed their blood. They had to make such conditions that they participated in the restoration of the nation, for all people of the earth. The number sixteen also has significance. It is 4 x 4. The number represents all nations. That was the first time the Korean and American people and other nations sacrificed for the independence of one nation.</p>
<p>If we see externally, there is no connection between Korea and America and the other countries. But if we see it from the view of the providence, that fight, the Korean War, was the war for the restoration of their own country. The restoration (unification) of Korea becomes the chief piece for the unification of the whole world. So everything lies on Korea. Now Korea is making rapid progress in an external way. That is because the time is coming to restore the internal.</p>
<p>In Korea we had three regimes. The first was Syngman Rhee&#8217;s regime. The next was Eung. But at that time the boss of the party was a woman, so that was Eve. Now we have the Park regime, and Park is a military man, symbolic of the archangel. This military regime supports our movement. President Park is the seventh President. That means Syngman Rhee was elected three times; President Eung one time; and now President Park is in his third term, which ends in 1975, the end of the second seven year course. Number eight is the number of a new start. So that time is the time of a new fortune for the world.</p>
<p>So the history of God&#8217;s providence coincides in this way. That is not the only one, but through thousands of years God worked. And there will be no time like this again. If we lose Korea, then where can we find such a nation again on this earth? So this is the most serious time. Master knows very well how serious it is. It is not just serious for Korea and the Korean people, but for the whole world, all people, heaven and earth.</p>
<p>Our members, Korean and Western, must become one with our Master and work together hard enough to overcome the situation of North Korea. We have to surpass the degree by which the North Koreans and Kim Il Sung became one. We have to surpass North Korean Communists, and those in Red China and Soviet Russia. We have to be strongly united, more so than the Communists. If that is done, the free world cannot be destroyed. Therefore from such a standpoint, the United States cannot withdraw from Asia. The United States would suffer great loss, and after, she will have to come back to Asia.</p>
<p>So now India is falling to Soviet Russia, and Southeast Asia will go to Red China or Soviet Russia. The United States will face again the situation which she faced in the days of Japan before World War II in Asia. At that time, the British Prime Minister said that if the United States, Great Britain and Japan become one, then the free world can be saved. America has trouble with Japan regarding the devaluation of the dollar and the yen, and also trade, but the United States must hold Japan on its side. America must open the way to aid Korea through Japan. That is the view of the Providence.</p>
<p>Now America is starting to withdraw from Asia; therefore we have to put an anchor in America not to withdraw from Asia. We have to do this through our members. So at this time we have to send our members to all fifty states. We have to make bases in each state. During his tour he will do that. So he wants among you many volunteers. It is much better for you to volunteer than older people. You are in the archangelic position. Therefore you must do that by yourselves. You have to help Adam. Do you understand me? Will you make application.</p>
<p>If you fulfill your mission in America, you can restore America and at the same time help Korea to be restored. So now we have to make bases in fifty states. We also have to restore Senators. So Master will assign three young ladies to each Senator. The Senators are archangels, so restoration will have to be done through Eve. So we need three-hundred young ladies. To restore the Senators you first must make the aides your friends, particularly secretaries. Do you understand that? They do not know what the future will be. So if you know the Divine Principle and can communicate it well, he will give you directions how to do it in the future. So we need many young ladies. After we restore the Senators, those ladies will be sent overseas. By doing this you can save America.</p>
<p>You as individuals must follow Master, your family must follow Master&#8217;s family. Jesus couldn&#8217;t restore his tribe. So we have to restore our tribe, and surpass Jesus&#8217; mission. By doing that we can restore the nation. So that is our mission.</p>
<p>The individual, family, nation, and the world; those are always the problem, always the question. For Jesus, too, his purpose and mission was to restore himself on the individual level, and then to restore his family, tribe, nation, and the whole world. We are in the position to accomplish what was left unaccomplished by Jesus. It is the mission of our Master, and what our Master has to do is for you to do also. He was left all alone, like Elijah, and from then on he was going to perfect himself on the individual level, and then restore his family, and tribe, nation and whole world.</p>
<p>By going through three regimes, three periods, Old Testament, New Testament, and Completed Testament ages, by going through all those stages, performing the restoration through indemnity, he has set up the tribal level, and from then on horizontally all the rest of the types or scopes will be solved. So he is now on the way to offer sacrifices. By having you, the dedicated members, sacrifice yourselves he is going to save the whole world.</p>
<p>Your mission is on the tribal level, because he has already laid the foundation on the tribal level. From now on he is going to lay the foundation on the national level, and then you will have to open it up. On the national level we have to fight through our way until we gain restoration on the worldwide level. If we do that then those who are born from you can grow up anywhere unreservedly without having to go through any indemnity course. Do you understand?</p>
<p>So in a sense our Master is ahead of you, one age ahead of you. That is why you are still on the stage of the tribal level. Your tribal level corresponds to his national level. If Master has attained or gained the goal of the national level, you will go there, by a jump and a leap. You will not go through as much suffering as Jesus had under the Roman Empire, because Jesus did not have the national level of restoration. He was even persecuted to death. His death was caused by the Israelite nation. So you must stand in the position of one who can restore the Israelite nation which persecuted and killed Jesus. When you have done this, you are qualified to have a world-wide level mission.</p>
<p>When he blessed 430 couples, that meant the gate for the world-wide level mission was opened. After you attain the goal on the world-wide level, that means you are in the position to be the Messiah on the tribal level. For those of you who are blessed, you are not in the position of the dead Jesus now, because you are blessed. You are in the position of Jesus having come again to restore the tribe.</p>
<p>Master is in the position to develop the restitution course to restore the nation. If the blessed families in Korea can restore their own clan and tribe, then the nation-wide restoration will be much easier. For the blessed couple to restore the tribe or clan means to restore the family and the church, just as Jesus had to make into one his family and Judaism. He must repeatedly say that you are in the position to have to restore the tribe. In having blessed. the families, he means to have them stand in the position of having restored the clan and family level restitution course. So from then on their ancestors, their passed away ancestors, can come to stand in the position of those figures, personages of God&#8217;s choice in past history: Abraham, Moses, etc. So they have to come into the position of those people who have carried out their mission.</p>
<p>In that case you, the blessed couple, are in the position of having attained the restoration on the family level. So from then on, your clan can have the condition to be saved. So those passed away ancestors of yours, if they have been good, correspond to those historical personages who belong to those ages -Your ancestors who belong to the age of Abraham, of Noah, Jacob, or all those people can have the same grace on the same level because you, as the fruit of your ancestry, have attained that much. They are privileged to come down, to come again and through you to work to attain their own mission.</p>
<p>Spirit world corresponds to the angelic world. So you are in the position of Adam and Eve, and they are coming down in the position of the restored archangels to work through you. They are free to associate with you and contact you at any time. By centering on you and your individual home, they can work on this earth in restoring your relatives and clan. As your family foundation broadens, more of your ancestors are free to work. The world is darkened by evil. If those good spirits come down and fight against those people who are occupied by the evil spirits, they can bring them to surrender. Good ancestors of yours are in the position of the restored archangels. With the whole of the spirit world mobilized like that fighting against the evil spirits, then the restoration of the world will come about in the nearest possible future.</p>
<p>The blessing of the 430 and 777 couples means to have laid the foundation of Jesus having succeeded. The 777 couples represent the whole world. In that case those couples are in the position of Messiah in their country. Each family member who got blessed must be in the position of Messiah to his clan and must be in the position to set up his three sons. Then each son should bring in more people (at least twelve) and make them blessed, making thirty-six. Then we can widen the scope into seventy, and then 120 couples. That is the point where Jesus lost his clan which caused his death on the cross. So you have to restore from that point. You are in the position of the Messiah on the tribal level, so after having brought new members, you should be able to bless them. You can do the same thing with your own family, relatives, cousins.</p>
<p>Master could not do that. He could not witness to or influence his own family. He never once talked about the Divine Principle to his own brother, parents or any relatives. Why? He was in the position of Jesus, who was driven out by his people. So all alone, in the outside world, he had to restore those personages. Now that he has restored outside people, and formed clans by blessing, and has formed the tribal (and almost national) level, from now on he can witness to and bring in his relatives.</p>
<p>You have your own clan and relatives. So you can restore your own relatives. You can bring them. By witnessing to them you can form three disciples, twelve disciples, and people on the tribal level. Can you evangelize your families? In that sense you are in a better position than he is. You have inherited what he has gained by going through his whole life. You can be blessed after having worked for three years or more. By going through only three years course you can be blessed, just like that. You are greatly privileged. In fact, you must be resolved to bear the cross ten times as much as many have done.</p>
<p>When he was in prison, if his parents visited him, he just drove them back. He had to. He has never seen his brother. At the cost of his brother, family, relatives he was going to find new ones. He has loved you more than he did his parents, brother, sister, or his own relatives. Why? Because God is like that. He wanted to save the whole world at the sacrifice of His son. God had to sacrifice his beloved one, nation, His only Son&#8217;s life. He wanted to save the whole world. Master had to follow that example.</p>
<p>Therefore Jesus, following God&#8217;s example, had to put himself on the cross. Even on the cross, he had to bless the people who rejected him and persecuted him. In Christian history too we find how God wanted to restore the world at the cost of many martyrs. Master is in the position of saving the gentile world at the cost of his own beloved ones. How much more you should be doing the same. But you don&#8217;t have to do that. You are only to do what he has told you. You are in such a privileged position. From now on, you are responsible for bringing in your own parents, brothers, sisters, and relatives. You must be loving them and trying to bring them in more than he did the gentile nations. You don&#8217;t have to go through as much suffering as he has, because people are naturally attached to their own relatives.</p>
<p>But for Master he could not do that. He had to go round about and seek people in the outside world without being able to restore his own family. Now he imagines that his parents have been persecuted. He imagined all those things before he left North Korea, but abandoned his relatives and thus brought those disciples down. So you realize you are in a blessed position.</p>
<p>His mother was a loving mother who loved her son more than anyone else. She was a very loving and understanding type of person. But Master put himself in the position of Jesus who said to his mother, &#8220;Woman, what have you to do with me?&#8221; His mother was in the position of helping him and cooperating with him, but he still turned back.</p>
<p>There is not an inch of modification in the course of restoration. Now that you have heard Master speak these last few days, you can understand to a certain extent what he means. You must love your parents, brothers and sisters and relatives and you do that in his stead. You restore his not being able to do that. Try to love your parents, sisters, brothers, and relatives as he would have. Can&#8217;t you imagine how much our Master wanted to witness to them, and teach them the Divine Principle in detail?</p>
<p>His elder brother was spiritually attuned. He was taught by spirit world and sensed somehow that his brother, our Master, was the best brother in the world, more than any other brother anyone could have, and more than any other brother he would have. He only vaguely sensed his mission, but did not know it in detail. He was ready to do anything for his brother, he loved him so much that he could do anything for him. But Master couldn&#8217;t tell him the story. He couldn&#8217;t witness to him. Jesus was driven out by his family, and Master was in the position of Jesus, so he couldn&#8217;t do it. Knowing these things he couldn&#8217;t do it, but he was agonized in his heart. If he had been allowed, he could have stayed up all night many nights witnessing to them.</p>
<p>Knowing that you are in a position of having to restore those people on the horizontal level, you should work hard to gain those people. If it was he, he would have talked all night and written many letters everyday. It will be easier for you to gain relatives than to bring in outsiders. You must show them that you are blessed because you joined this group. If you bring your parents here and show them the life you have here and all those things, they will be overjoyed. If your parents could prove the fact and you tell them that you are in a blessed position, it will be easier for your brothers and sisters to join. When you go home you could have your parents gather all the relatives, on your parent&#8217;s birthday, and you could have your parents preside at the meeting and you could speak there. You could have your mother lead the hymns and have your father preside over the meeting. And then you could give lectures on the Divine Principle. Then they will be astonished, with wide open eyes, and say, &#8220;I should never have persecuted them. I see that they are in such a blessed position and they can do such and such things, and they are capable daughters. &#8221; Do you think you can do that? From now on, that is for you to do.</p>
<p>Oriental tradition is very good for the restoration. The younger brothers are supposed to obey their elder ones. If not, they will be beaten. On the permission of the parents, any elder brother can bring in the younger ones. Nephews and nieces are of no question. It is much easier for Korean people to bring in their families. The situation here, I see, is a little different. But people are the same everywhere.</p>
<p>In the United States, the adolescents are the question. But if your parents find that you are spiritually elevated and you have become a good influence after you have joined this group, they will be willing to send you their problem children. Why is it easier to bring your relatives? When you have been recognized by your parents, or your brothers and sisters, the rest of the people are easily brought in. Your younger brothers and sisters will watch, and if they find anything good in you after you have joined this group, it will be natural for them to be drawn.</p>
<p>Suppose you have to bring in outside people. Though they are taught the Divine Principle, and study for quite a time, yet they cock their heads and become skeptical, and they compare the life here with the life outside, and they vacillate. To be fruitful, it may take a year or more. But for your own brothers and sisters, once they are resolved to follow and come into the movement, you can just drive them out. That&#8217;s what makes it easier for you to bring in relatives. From now on he wants you to write as many letters as possible to your brothers and sisters, and you can put in some flowers from the garden here. Even though some of your brothers and sisters do not know you are in this group, they will be influenced like that.</p>
<p>Why don&#8217;t you send a plane ticket for them to come to visit you or pay the train fare, and they will be pleased to come visit. They can find out what circumstances you are in. Even in witnessing to outside people you can use that amount of money. So, bearing in mind that you are in the position of Messiah to your tribe, why don&#8217;t you bring those people into your movement? From the position of Jesus accomplish that mission. Well, let&#8217;s mobilize all the people here and dash to the goal.</p>
<p>If you are in the position of the blessed couple, one is in the position of Adam and the other in the position of bride &#8211; In that case will you prefer to bring in your own relatives, or go to the outside world? For all the members here, even though they are not blessed, the man should think of himself in the position of Jesus and the woman in the position of bride.</p>
<p>You must understand that Jesus had to be put on the cross because his bride and relatives could not lay the foundation for the bride. And Jesus on his side failed to take a bride because he could not lay the foundation on the tribal level. So in order to restore those things, you have to be able to bring your relatives. If a man who has restored the tribal level and a woman who has restored the tribal level get together and are blessed in marriage, how happy and blessed they are. They can never part from each other. Though they may turn, there is no place else they can go&#8230;</p>
<p>(End of tape. Continued from notes) And within the scope of relatives and tribes, he can bless thousands of couples. If you can bring in three people from the outside world and not one of your relatives, you will be accused by the spirit world.</p>
<p>You must bring people from three generations (four including yourself). Grandparents, parents, your own couple, and your children after the blessing. Until you can love people of three generations, you cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven. In the United States, after 18, you turn your back on your parents. This is because you are in the position of the fallen archangel, and archangels have no parents.</p>
<p>Orientals make restoration easier. Each stage builds on the preceding one. After three stages, you are given children and the eternal heritage of the Kingdom of Heaven is yours. Your children are in the position of Adam and Eve before the fall. Because of the fall Master had to go through restoration. After you gain the blessing you must give birth to children having nothing to do with sin. You have to inherit three generations, the mission of three stages. Is this Master&#8217;s word, or the Divine Principle?</p>
<p>You should respect your grandparents and parents more than yourself. Then you teach your children to do the same. Thus you set up a new tradition. You can enter the Kingdom of Heaven with your grandparents, parents, and children. If no grandparents, put it to practice with elderly people.</p>
<p>Everybody is born from their parents&#8217; love and grows up in their parents&#8217; love. In that case, they want to die in love. Everybody here will become aged. Do you want to die all by yourselves? You should love your grandparents and parents in place of Master. Your parents and grandparents will be overjoyed to know he is telling you this. You cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven without respecting older people. Because God is the oldest one!</p>
<p>Vertically and horizontally we are supposed to inherit all the good things having taken place in history. You should love what is old, including God, because you are the fruit of these things. If you visit home you should make those people think that you are different from what you used to be.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-3.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-3.html" title="Permalink to History Of The Unification Church, Part 3" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-2.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> History Of The Unification Church, Part 2</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-importance-of-heavenly-heart.html" rel="next">The Importance Of Heavenly Heart <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

201
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/how-god-is-pursuing-his-restoration-providence.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,201 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>HOW GOD IS PURSUING HIS RESTORATION PROVIDENCE &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/how-god-is-pursuing-his-restoration-providence.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1081 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1081" class="post-1081 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1971">
<h1 class="entry-title">HOW GOD IS PURSUING HIS RESTORATION PROVIDENCE</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T05:32:18+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/how-god-is-pursuing-his-restoration-providence.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T05:32:18+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1971.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1971</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/how-god-is-pursuing-his-restoration-providence.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="CENTER">December 22, 1971<br />
Washington, DC</h3>
<p>Now that you know God exists, I am going to talk about how God is pursuing His providence of restoration. For the restoration God always goes by the Principle. Because of the fall of our ancestors, we became fallen and couldn&#8217;t live with God. In the Garden of Eden, God, Adam, Eve, and the archangel could have formed the ideal world. By the fall they formed the world in which they were not united into one. The cause for this world was not slight. It was brought about by a basic, fundamental cause. Adam, Eve, and the archangel committed this crime against God; therefore, God couldn&#8217;t live with them. God kicked Adam and Eve and the archangel from the Garden of Eden. In this situation, the ones driven away by God must have felt sorrowful. But God also must have felt great sorrow. Therefore, our ancestors left God with tears. That was the start of human history.</p>
<p>Adam and Eve should have shed tears of joy when they fulfilled God&#8217;s will and returned joy to God. But instead they shed tears of sorrow. That was a most miserable situation. Adam and Eve left God with no hope of return. Without this hope, how much more their sorrow must have been! And for God, too, who saw their life of greatest difficulties. He was to lose His beloved son and daughter eternally. There was almost no hope for Him to restore them. At that point, how great His sorrow must have been. For God, Adam and Eve were to be His great son and daughter. But Adam and Eve were kicked away by the enemy Satan and became his children. God could not save them, the archangel could not save them. Who could save them? God was the parent of Adam and Eve, so He had the heart to forgive them. But He was in such a position that He couldn&#8217;t forgive them. Therefore, His pain was much greater.</p>
<p>If there were another son or daughter who had not fallen, and if this unfallen son would have asked God to save the fallen brother and sister, not to expel them from the Garden of Eden and to give him their punishment, how would God feel toward that son? If there were such a brother asking God to forgive the fallen pair because of him, God would have a heart to forgive them. Such a heart of God became the basis for the salvation of fallen man.</p>
<p>In our Divine Principle we teach about the problem of Cain and Abel. To save Cain, there must be an Abel. This Abel is in the position of the unfallen brother who asks God to forgive the fallen Adam and Eve because of him. To become Abel he must first be in a position to receive God&#8217;s love. To receive God&#8217;s love, he must come out of the fallen sphere of Satan. Because he comes out of Satan&#8217;s hands to love God, God can love him. Therefore, Abel first must come out of Satan&#8217;s world to receive God&#8217;s love. By doing that he comes to be in the position of Abel. And to save the fallen Adam and Eve, that is, Cain, he must make himself a sacrifice for their salvation. This becomes the central principle in the providence of God&#8217;s salvation.</p>
<p>When Adam and Eve left God they shed tears of sorrow, that is the heart of Cain. Therefore, Abel should shed tears of hope for God&#8217;s hope in him and for God&#8217;s providence of restoration, thinking of God&#8217;s painful heart when He lost Adam and Eve. Such a man always comes to the central position in the providence of restoration.</p>
<p>After Cain and Abel, God found hope in Noah. For years Noah could only think of building the ark, and went to the mountain to work there. Do you think there is a woman who can endure ten years with such a husband? An American wife sues for divorce if her husband goes away for six months. Noah&#8217;s work was not an ordinary task. Therefore, this event must have been the greatest event after God created man. And if a wife starts to persecute her husband, the children will also do the same with her. How much pain Noah must have felt in his heart when his family could not understand him! Because of this he had great troubles. When he asked his family to get him something to eat, or something to wear, they treated him as if he were a beggar. Noah could bear the persecutions from outside of his family, from the village or from the nation. But these sufferings and persecutions were coming from inside his own family, the most difficult for him to bear. In spite of that, he had to finish his work. He had great confidence, great faith in God. We have to admit that Noah&#8217;s life was full of persecution and rejection, he was entirely alone. But he couldn&#8217;t throw away God, even if he could throw away all others. His wife and children might have felt they would have liked to kill him. But the more he received persecution from his environment, the more his heart for God became greater. He became separated from his circumstances and his community. He became separated from the world, so he came into the position where he could receive God&#8217;s love. If he had rejected those people who persecuted him, then God&#8217;s will wouldn&#8217;t have been fulfilled. But Noah sacrificed himself for those who persecuted him. Instead of causing them to suffer, Noah had a heart to forgive their sins for God. He was standing in the position of the unfallen brother asking God to forgive the fallen brother and sister and willingly bearing all the difficulties. Noah had such a heart. Because of that heart God could proceed in His providence of restoration. The position of complete self-denial, that was Noah&#8217;s position.</p>
<p>Abraham also went the same course. God gave Abraham the order to come out of the land of his forefathers. For Abraham there was no guarantee. But he left his homeland and went into a strange land, just like a gypsy. If Abraham had said no, the providence of restoration could not have gone on. If he had felt he couldn&#8217;t leave his home, his native place, or his relatives, the restoration could not have been done. Because he cast aside his good environment and good circumstances, God could continue. And after he left his land, the more he received suffering, the more God could love him. Even in the face of such difficulties Abraham had a mind to console God&#8217;s broken heart. Abraham was suffering for the fallen Adam and Eve, and he wanted to restore them through his sacrifice. And God led Abraham to strange places, to other lands, and put him in very great difficulties. But even then Abraham never protested to God. Instead he always thought of God&#8217;s will, and the fallen people. Therefore, God could only bless him. And God promised to multiply his descendants as the stars in heaven and the sand on the earth.</p>
<p>Isaac also had the same course. Abraham was 100 years old when Isaac was born, but he did not hesitate to offer his own loving son as a sacrifice for God. Isaac was born in a place where he could receive God&#8217;s love; he was severed from Satan. But Abraham wanted to offer even that son. If Abraham had protested when he received the orders to offer his son as a sacrifice, then what would have occurred in the providence? Also Isaac himself did not protest to his father when his father put him on the altar. So he became the sacrifice, offering to forgive the descendants of Abraham. Therefore, he did not protest.</p>
<p>And Jacob had the same course. He bought the birthright from his elder brother and took it from him. He left his home. He went to the land of Haran and worked for his uncle for 21 years as a slave. His uncle had promised to give him Rachel. But after seven years, he deceived Jacob and gave him Leah. If it were you, you would have submitted an instant spontaneous protest. But Jacob kept silent, worked for another seven years, and got Rachel. Then his uncle Laban deceived Jacob by trying to take away all the things which God had given him. Still Jacob did not complain. Here we must know that even though Jacob was in the loneliest of situations, still he thought of nothing else but God&#8217;s will. Because of that, other things in his life did not matter, the important thing was the accomplishment of God&#8217;s will. Therefore, he grew farther and farther from the world, but he came to receive more love from God. And after 21 years he took back all the blessed things and went back to Canaan. He knew his brother Esau was ready to kill him. So Jacob had the mind that all his servants and his material wealth belonged to his elder brother. He wanted to give them all to Esau, all the things which he had earned in his life. And his mind was such that he prayed before God not to punish his elder brother Esau, and asked God to bless him as He had blessed Jacob. Because of that, Esau did not try to kill Jacob, and he too received the blessing from God.</p>
<p>Moses went the same principled course. He spent his youth in the palace. But when he saw his people suffering, he left the Pharaoh&#8217;s palace. He killed an Egyptian who persecuted the Israelites. The Egyptian represented Satan, and Moses killed him with that heart. The Jewish people were like fallen Adam and Eve. Moses&#8217; position was to save them, in spite of the danger, the same as the unfallen brother would have asked for Adam&#8217;s and Eve&#8217;s forgiveness of God. But the people of Israel didn&#8217;t receive Moses, who tried to save them. They persecuted him, and expelled him to the wilderness of Midian. There Moses longed for God, loved God, and made a resolution to save his people. Because of that intention, God chose him to free the Israeli people from Egypt. In that way Moses followed the same course.</p>
<p>Think of John the Baptist at the time of Jesus. He lived in the wilderness for 30 years, leaving his relatives at home. So he came out of his home and went to the wilderness, thinking of the will of God and wanting to save the fallen brothers as the unfallen brother would have. In the Bible we read that John ate locusts and wild honey. But his life must have been painful in the wilderness. Do you think he lived solely on locusts and wild honey? It can&#8217;t be. If you have been to Israel, you know that it isn&#8217;t a land which would yield much honey. Therefore, he acted like a beggar, going from home to home. Many children followed him. But his mind was concentrating on the idea of the Messiah&#8217;s coming, and he looked for God&#8217;s love in the form of the Messiah. So his life was worthy of God&#8217;s sympathy, and he could stand in the position of witnessing to the Messiah.</p>
<p>Jesus had the same course. The Jewish people had waited for 2,000 years for the Messiah. If they had known him, they would have followed him. They would have come to him and become one with him. They longed for the Messiah and worked in accordance with the preparation for the Messiah. In other words, the Israeli people should have been severed from other people to stand in the same position as the Messiah. They had to form a nation which could receive God&#8217;s love, just as Jesus received God&#8217;s love. After forming this one sovereign nation with Jesus, they would have sacrificed it for the entire world. During that time the Roman Empire was declining. If the Israeli nation and the Arab countries had become one, they could have defeated the Roman Empire. By subduing the Roman Empire, they could have established God&#8217;s will. But the Jewish people didn&#8217;t receive Jesus, so Jesus alone was determined to sacrifice himself for the nation and the world. Jesus had to leave his family, live in a solitary way, and receive God&#8217;s love. Finally he made himself a sacrifice for other people, just as the unfallen brother would have sacrificed himself for the salvation of the fallen Adam and Eve. All people were in the position of the fallen Adam and Eve. He died for them, he became the sacrifice. He did not curse those who killed him. He prayed and asked God to bless them. Therefore, Jesus stood as a mediator between God and the fallen Adam and Eve. He died as an unfallen Adam of the world. And he practiced the formula for the salvation of the people of the entire world. Therefore, he became the exemplary Adam. Whoever followed him received salvation.</p>
<p>From him a new world of salvation could be established. That is the history of Christianity. It went through the same course as Jesus. Whenever Christianity went to a strange country for the first time, the men who went with it had to undergo difficulties and shed their blood. Those who died went to such steps to be separated from the world and from Satan. They stood in the position where they could receive God&#8217;s love and make themselves a sacrifice for others. If they had wanted to curse those who killed them, there could have been no providence for restoration. Even at that time, they had to pray for those who killed them. Without that kind of mind Christianity couldn&#8217;t proceed in the manner it did. Those things occurred because God had the intention to forgive Adam and Eve after they fell, if only an unfallen brother would have come out to console God&#8217;s painful heart, thinking of the pain of his fallen brother and sister, and willing to sacrifice himself for their sakes.</p>
<p>During this period today, we have to indemnify all the conditions left over from Jesus. Jesus was persecuted and put to death on the cross; therefore, he must come back from the cross. The highest point, the crest of the providence, was in 1960. At that time I received persecution from the government, the nation, from all the people, from all the churches, and from all the families of our members. So I received persecution from everyone. I was called by the police to undergo investigation, but even in those circumstances I blessed 36 couples. In that situation I had to determine life and death. That was the dividing point of whether the Unification Church would exist or perish. I had to break through those difficulties, and have the blessings. From that point, a new history started. So that was the turning point of history. Many historians say that 1960 was the turning point of history.</p>
<p>I came down from the cross, and then I began to solve all the problems. After a seven-year course I was able to establish a firm foundation. During the first seven-year course I proclaimed Parents&#8217; Day, Children&#8217;s Day, Day of All Things and God&#8217;s Day. I blessed 36 couples, 72 couples, 124 couples, and 430 couples. And in 1965 I made 120 holy grounds in 40 nations. According to the providence, history is turning towards our movement because I made such conditions. Therefore, the first seven-year course was a period of sacrifice for my family. I sacrificed my home for the salvation of the world. That was the time to fulfill the formula on the family level. We are now in the second seven-year course. During this course, the children, the blessed couples, must go through those difficulties. They must make their homes a sacrifice for the salvation of the world. In this first seven-year course, I sacrificed my family and home to save my children. In the second seven-year course, my children&#8217;s families must sacrifice themselves to save a nation. When we acquire that nation, it will be sacrificed for the world. Therefore, the second seven-year course and the fortune of the nation are equal. The second seven-year course indicates the growth stage, corresponding therefore to the days of Jesus. So during this seven-year course we have to make a nation, its people, and its churches one with our movement. This must be done in three years, just as Jesus had three years of public ministry. 1970-1972 are these three years.</p>
<p>So we sent all the wives of the blessed families to the front. That is because Jesus&#8217; mission was not fulfilled; he couldn&#8217;t acquire a wife and establish his family. To indemnify that, the wives must go out from their families. If a bride and family had been one with Jesus, then a nation and Judaism could have been one with him. The three-year course from 1970-1972 is to indemnify that. Among the Jewish people, the country was divided into north and south. Korea is divided in two, north and south. They are fighting like Cain and Abel. The northern side is Cain, and the southern side is Abel. The dictator of North Korea, Kim Il-Sung, is called the perfect Communist. The whole world admits that he is the most severe Communist there has ever been. Evil tries to establish God&#8217;s form of the ideal before God can. Therefore, North Korea&#8217;s Kim Il-Sung is the strongest Communist; he calls himself &#8220;father&#8221; before the people, who serve him in that way. In the Unification Church in South Korea we call Rev. Moon &#8220;Father&#8221;. So now the false father and the True Father are confronting each other. To defeat Satan, the True Father and a nation must become one. Fallen Adam and Eve, the fallen parents, could have been saved by their children, Cain and Abel, if they had become one. Likewise, when the nation and the church become one, the True Parents will have the right to dominate the false parents. We are now fighting for this, and on our way to 1972. By 1972 we will have paved the course. So this is the most tense time in the history of restoration.</p>
<p>This year, 1971, is the middle year of the seven-year course. This year I am on my third world tour, which has great significance. I left Korea, came to Japan, then to Canada, and then to America. To come here I had to fight many obstacles, but from now on these difficulties will be lessened. Canada is in the position of Eve to America, because it is an extension of England, which is in the position of Eve. I wanted to link the victorious foundation which we fought for and acquired in Korea to Japan, Canada, and America. I had to come through Canada to America, and because Canada is in Eve&#8217;s position, I could do that. Because I wanted to link the victorious foundation to America, Satan tried to stop it. That&#8217;s why there were so many difficulties in my coming. At this time those conditions had to be broken before you could inherit what heaven has restored in Korea, the victorious foundation.</p>
<p>After visiting America, we will go to Germany. It will also be a problem. We will go through England to Germany. If that is successful, the condition will be broken.</p>
<p>The restoration providence is not done without a formula. It must follow the formula strictly. Now God is asking for the nation which Jesus and the Jewish people should have formed. If Korea is the nation, the north and south must become one. When that happens, that nation becomes an Adam nation.</p>
<p>When Korea was liberated from Japan after the Second World War, it had no government other than the American military. If the Christian churches had received me at that time, the world restoration could have rapidly progressed as Christianity and America and I would have become one. Most of the Christians in Korea had come from America. If they had united with me, then all the Christians in America would have become one with me. There would have been no difficulties in making Korea and America one. At one time, the individual, family, tribe, nation and world could have been restored. If that had been the case, the power of Communism would not be as strong as it now is. But because I was persecuted and rejected by the Christians, I had to move back and restore from the individual to the family to the tribe and then to the nation.</p>
<p>In individuals there are Cain and Abel, in families there are Cain and Abel, in tribes there are Cain and Abel, and in nations there are Cain and Abel. So I had to fight to join all these. The world also is divided into Cain and Abel. During the last twenty years Communism has come to take hold of power. In 1950 Red China was accused by the United Nations as an invader, an aggressor of peace. That very nation, twenty years later, not only became a member of the United Nations, but also became a member of the Security Council. How can such an ironic thing happen? Because the democratic world, the Christian world, rejected me, God had to give Satan such power. The past twenty years has seen the struggle between the democratic and communist realms. The evil nation, which the whole world branded an aggressor, is now stepping up and over the United Nations this year. That means she has the highest power of Satan. That is the inevitable result because the democratic world, the Christian world, persecuted God&#8217;s providence. So it had to come.</p>
<p>A country representing Satan has come to the highest position from a position where it was expelled from the United Nations in twenty years. Therefore, God&#8217;s side must also restore the highest position from a position where it received all the persecution in twenty years. Red China is a nation in the Orient. Therefore, one Oriental nation must fulfill God&#8217;s side.</p>
<p>What is our third seven-year course? That is the end of the twenty years. We are now in the middle of the second seven-year course. So this is the time corresponding to Jesus&#8217; fight with Satan, when Jesus, God, and Satan fought for a nation. This nation will be Korea. If Korea is Adam, there must be an Eve country and an archangel country. If the Christians had not rejected the Lord when he came, then Korea would be the Adam country, England would have become Eve, and America would have been the archangel country. This would happen all at the same time. But when the fighting in Korea retreated, the country which shook hands with Soviet Russia was England, the Eve country. America now is following England, being drawn by the strategy of Soviet Russia. America pulled her forces out of Vietnam; therefore, it lost India to Soviet Russia. America has a great responsibility for Asian problems.</p>
<p>For God&#8217;s side, Korea is Adam, Japan is Eve, and Free China is the archangel. On Satan&#8217;s side, Soviet Russia is the archangel, Red China is Eve, and North Korea stands as an Adam country. They are now confronting each other. All the problems of the world are faced here in these countries. Don&#8217;t you think it is that way? Soviet Russia, Red China, America and Japan are facing each other there. If they come closer on the outside, inside they are still far from each other. Inside Satan&#8217;s world and the democratic world there are still many divisions. As America pulled out from Asia, its distance from Japan increased, as it also did from Korea and Free China. And by the membership of Red China in the United Nations, the relationship between Red China and North Korea, between Red China and Soviet Russia, and between Soviet Russia and North Korea became more distant.</p>
<p>Now the heavenly archangel country is meeting the Satanic Eve country. That is the conference between President Nixon and Mao Tse-tung. If Nixon does something wrong, then America will be hit by Red China, just as the fallen Eve pulled away from Adam and made him fall. By the membership of Red China in the United Nations, the United States has already been hit. So now it cannot go positively; it is just standing still. Then what will happen when Nixon goes to Red China? I&#8217;m not going to give you the conclusion, but if America receives me, then the problem will be entirely different. It will depend on what you do with the American people. Now I have told you this; I have given you the responsibility. That is how the direction of the world will be decided. The result will be straightened out by our movement. Without our nation we are nothing, it is very miserable. So by the end of the second seven-year course, our church must become one with the nation. Now in Korea a family-seeking movement is going on for the first time in history. After seeking a family you can restore the nation; therefore, Satan and God are now fighting to seek families. There is a place in Korea called Panmunjom, the only place on earth where Satan and God fight face to face.</p>
<p>We were God&#8217;s, but we fell from Him. We went out and now we are coming back, we are returning to the position we should have reached without any persecution. So now we have to make all the indemnity conditions to reach that place. And if our Church and I had prayed to God to cause all the Christians or nations who have persecuted us during this course to perish, this providence couldn&#8217;t be established. If you have prayed to God to cause those Christians who have objected to our movement to perish, repent at this moment, and I will forgive you. Is there anyone who has prayed that?</p>
[Not towards the Christians, but toward the Communists.]
<p>At this time, that is all right for a certain period. The persecution by the Communists is done for our sake as well. That is to sever us from evil and make us united. But in the end we have to save even the Communists. We&#8217;ll restore Adam and Eve by love and restore the archangel by the words, because the archangel made Eve fall through words. So we save free men with love, and Communists with truth. So you cannot be defeated by the Communist dialectic. We are challenging the democratic world with the Divine Principle, and challenging the Communist world with anti-communist theory. Therefore, these two, the Divine Principle and the anti-communist theory, are the two pillars of restoration.</p>
<p>When Korea becomes the Adam country, then which nation will be the Eve country? Because the democratic, Christian world persecuted me, I have to take Eve from the enemies. Therefore, Japan, who was an enemy of Korea and also the enemy of God&#8217;s providence, was chosen. In the Second World War she stood on Satan&#8217;s side. In order to be chosen as Eve, Japan should be situated the same as England, thus they are both island countries. An island always longs for a continent. That is an Eve country. Korea was dominated by Japan for 40 years, but now my words are going to Japan, and through Japan I am confronting all the Asian problems. I am doing this through the Japanese Unification Church and the IFVC.</p>
<p>Korea, Japan, and Free China have the same fate. The providence expands from Asia to the world. On the Asian level the archangel country is Free China, but the archangel cannot have a nation. Being expelled from the United Nations, Free China is in the position of losing her nation. That means its time has come to the end. Who is to save this archangel country? That must be Eve, because by Eve two fell, Adam and the archangel. Therefore, in the last days the Eve country must restore the Adam country and the archangel country. So in Asia, by the efforts of Japan, Korea and Free China will be saved or lost. So they are standing as Adam and Eve stood at the time of the fall. That is on the national level. For Eve&#8217;s country to stand as Eve, she must receive direction from Adam. And the archangel country must receive direction from Eve. Most people understand that the three countries are divided. To unite them our Korean Unification Church and the Japanese Unification Church must become one. When the great powers come closer, the inside becomes divided. But the inside of the heavenly countries will be united. Japan now is going after Red China, just as America is doing. We have to prevent this. The Japanese government, all the political parties, and all the people worked for the admittance of Red China to the United Nations. Our church&#8217;s IFVC was the only one to object. From the standpoint of the Japanese people, our movement was insane. But we are severed from evil and are marching forward. We appealed to God to save Free China. That was the seven-day fasting by the Japanese members on the street. At the beginning people laughed at our fasting. But day by day they came to think about it. At the end we had many sympathizers.</p>
<p>The nation which should save the Asian archangel nation is the archangel nation of the world. That is why Japanese church leaders came to America and fasted with our members for Free China at the United Nations. How many members here went to New York for fasting? You did very good work. I gave direction for fasting. But how many did that willingly, with pleased minds? So in Japan, in spite of opposition, we fulfilled our responsibility for Free China. And we fulfilled our responsibility for Free China in America.</p>
<p>The archangel country originally should have been one, but now it is divided into three. Free China is the archangel country in Asia, the United States is the archangel country in the democratic world, and Germany is the archangel country on the world scale. So all archangel countries are divided in two. That is: Free China and Red China, America representing the democratic world and Russia representing the Communist world, and East Germany and West Germany. If Americans cannot fulfill their responsibility, their country will also be divided in two.</p>
<p>You have the struggle between the black and white. The Communists may come and do their work through the Negroes, since the U.S. has a good relationship with Soviet Russia. If Soviet Russia comes into America, it will be very easy for them to form a foundation here. So Father is very serious about this, and finally he thought he must fight in America to save America. The one way left is to reach out to the Christian churches in America to unite with them to work to save America. That way we can prevent the struggle between white and Negro and the coming of the Communist forces in America. Do you think it can be done? You should not hate these people, even though you are persecuted. You must love them. There are all kinds of people in America, Negroes, whites and yellows. They are the descendants of Cain, Abel and Seth. Because of the struggle between Cain, Abel, and Seth, this world became what it is. So these three people must unite to make a peaceful world. But who can make them unite? That can only be done by the Lord of the Second Advent. From that point of view I would like to hold mass meetings in major American cities, to give a message to them. I feel I have to do that in several cities this time. It will be good for your country. What do you think about that plan?</p>
<p>Because I had such a plan, Satan tried to stop me. That&#8217;s why there were so many obstacles. I came through Japan, but originally I should have come directly to America. While I was in Japan I did not speak or hold public meetings. If I hold such a public meeting, it will be for the first time in my life. I will explain the significance of this visit sometime later. I am planning to hold these meetings in at least seven cities. Three days for each city will be about 21 days. So if you like that and want to do that, make the plan. If you don&#8217;t, I will do it myself. This is the start of my public ministry. You should take the responsibility for this plan. There may be objections or persecutions. There may also be people who welcome it. The people will be divided into two groups. Use the radio and newspaper. So if you plan the details of the cities and the schedule, I will speak. I will also hold meetings in Germany and England. So for Satan this is a great event. It is a historical event for me. This is my third world tour, and I myself must talk this time. I have been waiting for this day. If I could speak good English I could speak directly. It is difficult to convey ideas through an interpreter. The reason I can&#8217;t speak English well is because I couldn&#8217;t study it much when I was in middle school, only about 15 hours a year. That was during the Second World War, when the Japanese government controlled Korea. I am studying English now, but it is a difficult language.</p>
<p>In Japan we went through the same formula for restoration. Our members separated themselves from others, received persecution and God&#8217;s love, and sacrificed for others. When our members fasted in front of the United Nations building, many people may have thought they were crazy. It was that way also in Japan. Now Free China and the Japanese IFVC are one. Free China cannot stand up to any other nation by herself. So our IFVC did that. In Korea, Japan, and Free China we united our spiritual and anti-communist movement. When the Free Chinese people understand our anti-communist ideology, the Korean government will be forced to do that with the Korean people. The same with Japan. We are setting spiritual conditions to make Japan and Free China one. The Japanese Unification Church is doing many personal assignments to accomplish this. For Eve&#8217;s country to receive the victorious foundation which was made in Korea, I mobilized 700 blessed wives and sent them to the rural areas. Through these wives, the Japanese members became one with me spiritually, and Japan can inherit the victorious foundation from Korea. In Japan, the blessed wives are following the pattern of the Korean blessed wives.</p>
<p>We are setting the spiritual conditions to make Japan and Free China one. The talks between Nixon and Mao Tse-tung will come at the crest of history, the time when it is decided whether history goes to the heavenly side or to the Satanic side. Kim Il-sung will be 60 years old in April of 1972. Sixty is the completion number of Satan. So for Kim Il-sung this is also the crest. Whether North Korea will invade South Korea will also be decided. The North Korean Communist Party and the people are strongly united around Kim Il-sung. Therefore, if we are to stop their invasion of South Korea, our members and our blessed couples must be united with me even more strongly. If our side is united and surpasses Satan&#8217;s side, they cannot invade. Korean members are now dedicating themselves, and praying a special prayer to prevent that. So whether you American members are united with me more strongly than the Communists are united with Kim Il-sung is the problem. With our members united more strongly than the Satan-centered people, God&#8217;s side can overcome the Communist nation. We don&#8217;t have a nation. Without that nation, we are always open to attack from the Satanic sovereignties. If we restore a nation, we can quickly restore the whole world. So restoration of the world will not take too many years. Therefore, the most important thing is to be united with me.</p>
<p>Last year we had a blessing of 777 couples in Korea, with members coming from ten nations. That was to prepare for this third world tour. It was also to connect those countries with the foundation made in Korea, to extend the foundation horizontally to other nations. Therefore, those who participated had to come to Korea. As I already explained, the restoration providence is not carried on without principle. What should the blessed couples all over the world do? Do they have enough confidence to move according to my words? It will be difficult to follow my words. I will drive you out. You will have to follow the formula. For all of you there is a seven-year course. It is not carried out in your home; it must be carried out in the position of representing the world. Will it be carried out in America? It must be carried out in the hardest situations. It is not a task for all families, but for some of the blessed couples. These families will become historical families. The reason some of you must go through such a course is explained to other families. For that, we must mobilize the women. How would you like to see that?</p>
<p>Was there ever a time when your family took responsibility for the salvation of the world? But now God&#8217;s and Satan&#8217;s sides are in a level position. If one family participates in God&#8217;s side, then the scale will go to God&#8217;s side. It is such a serious time. We have to save the world. By 1974 we have to send missionaries to 120 countries. That must be done. To prepare for that I made 120 holy grounds. We have to fulfill them during the second seven-year course. And who will be sent to those countries? If we send blessed couples, there will be less persecution. Therefore, I think I should send blessed couples rather than other members. But if I can&#8217;t find blessed couples, I will select one who has a special relationship with that country, having a father, mother or grandparents born in that country. So if these generations have blood relationships I will send them.</p>
<p>In the third seven-year course we should work throughout the world on the basis of those 120 countries. So we have to prepare for the third seven-year course during this second seven-year course. We are now planning to organize a world-wide revival team. It will be composed of members from seven nations, Japan, Korea, China, America, Germany, England, and France. For that we have to have a financial foundation. We will have to continue that world-wide revival movement for at least seven years, and seven million dollars will be needed for that. Our Unification Church in 1980 will have a different dimension than in 1970. It will not have such small groups. All the Christians in the world are destined to be connected with our movement. This is the time for the 1980s. We have to prepare to take off.</p>
<p>The responsibility for the restoration of the whole world is laid on our shoulders. We have to accomplish it. If not, we will have to accomplish it when we go to the spirit world. And how will we be able to do that? All our American male members should think of themselves with the mission of Jesus; they have to save their own tribe. All the women should think of themselves as the brides of Jesus, who also have the mission to save their tribes. Originally, when we received blessings, we should bring our tribes with us. After that we are entitled to receive the blessing. In the world, when a wedding takes place, all the relatives come to congratulate the couple. Our blessings must be done in a more creative way, in a better atmosphere with more friends and more relatives.</p>
<p>This period of time cannot exist again. This period of providence comes only once in history, no more. There will be no other time you can receive directions directly from me, and work with my heart. There has never been such an opportunity. If I am the one who assumes the responsibility for restoration of the whole world, all your ancestors must concentrate their attention on me. Also, you are selected to represent your tribes, so your ancestors will be attracted to you. Your conduct and your fulfillment of your mission affects the fate of your ancestors, living and dead, and your descendants too. So if you do not go my way, if you go against my instructions, all your ancestors, your relatives, and your descendants will accuse you. When you think of that, you realize how serious a position you are in. You have to be more serious than any ancestor and superior to any minister or Christians who are living in the world. You have to make traditions which your descendants will long to follow. So remember, this is a fearful position. If we do not fulfill our mission, then just as we accuse Adam and Eve, our descendants, relatives, and ancestors will accuse us. I don&#8217;t know how long I will live on earth. But if this time passes by, there will be no such period of time again. If you know that you cannot waste time, you cannot think of other things at this moment.</p>
<p>We have to be serious about this. Jesus was this serious when he went to Gethsemane with his disciples to pray. We have to be more serious than Jesus. Jesus decided to bear the cross. This is the period for us to decide to bear the cross. Also, if you go to spirit world without fulfilling the standard which I have asked of you, do you think you will be able to see me there? And spirit world is eternal. Life on earth is short, but during that short period of time, what you do decides your position in spirit world. The martyred Christians live in spirit world. They are looking at you and thinking if they were born in the world at this time, they would do all I ask. Therefore, they will accuse you when you go to spirit world. I know all these things very well; therefore, I cannot think of myself. So I have that kind of life. My ability or divinity does not matter. Friends, relatives, or parents are not important. Abraham was willing to offer his loving son as a sacrifice. I have to give more than that. When I receive God&#8217;s order, I think there is nothing I cannot do. If I were asked to offer my parents and my children as a sacrifice on the alter I would be willing. With that heart I am doing this work. So for me, I can throw away my parents, throw away my wife and children. It is the same at the present time, and it will be the same in the future. That is my course. If you are a devoted follower, you will inherit these thoughts from me. If you are the true children, you have to inherit such thoughts to save the world and realize God&#8217;s will on earth. To save man, I didn&#8217;t want to be inferior to anyone on earth. I never thought of being defeated by anyone.</p>
<p>God always works with us. How serious we are decides the results. Miracles occur, even in this center, as they occurred in the old days. As the Divine Principle teaches, when subject and object become one through give and take, multiplication takes place. That give and take must reach a peak in my lifetime. That period is this seven-year course. It will be extended to the second seven-year course, and the third seven-year course. So you must remember that this is the most important period of time. This is the time to love the nation and the world more than your husband or wife. If during this time you love each other more than the world, and neglect the world, when you go to spirit world you will not be able to show your face. And when you go to spirit world, you cannot but go to my place to see me. When I see you I have to face you according to the principle. I will be able to tell if you are fit for the principle. So this is the period to devote yourself wholeheartedly. Therefore, during this period, when we have meetings or programs, you should attend them first before anything else. This will be the only opportunity for you to work for the United States and for the world. In the future when I has plans, I will let you participate in them.</p>
<p>The formula which I explained before applies to you. You have to remember that. So when your family stops persecuting you and becomes one with you, then you must become one with other families who have persecuted you. That way you can go through the formula. To conclude, you have to shed your tears. They must be tears of hope. You have to shed tears, thinking of this providence, tears of gratitude, when you think of how hard God and all the saints and all the Christians worked to save us. How wonderful it is that you have come out of this world, and that you could come to the position where you could receive God&#8217;s love! Have you shed tears, thinking of God&#8217;s heart, consoling Him to save the fallen Adam and Eve, and the fallen brother and sister? God is weeping for those who are fallen and in the dominion of Satan. Fallen people go to hell if they die without knowing these things. They will die eternally. When your parents and your friends are sick, you have to carry them, to do everything you can to cure them. But that death is physical. This death is an eternal one, which cannot be compared with the physical one. So when we see other people we have to have that kind of heart, feeling for them. We cannot give our true love and become the true highest son until we devote our lives. To reach the highest point we have to give our lives.</p>
<p>Which is more valuable, a man who worked for his nation for 20-30 years, or another man who worked for one year, but gave his life for that nation? The one who lost his life stands in a higher position than the one who did not lose his life. And the more miserable way in which he died, with his arms or legs cut, the higher position he will reach. That is the reason Jesus said, he who wants to lose his life will gain it. When he gave his life, he gave also the life of God, the life of Jesus, the glory of God, the glory of Jesus, and the glory of that nation. So he gave not only his life but all these other things. The way of Jesus&#8217; followers, therefore, was to devote everything they had, including their lives. Of the three Asian countries, Korea, Japan and Free China, the country which undergoes the most difficulties, the hardest ways, and the most sacrifice will be the leading country in the future. So if America is put under such hardships, it is to bless America more than other countries. If you go that way by yourselves without receiving the direction from me, then you will receive eternal blessings from me.</p>
<p>Questions</p>
<p>Q. If between now and April is so significant, what can we do to influence the meeting between Nixon and Mao Tse-tung?</p>
<p>A. Pray. I have been praying for this for three years.</p>
<p>Q. What is happening in the Middle East now, in Israel and Egypt?</p>
<p>A. If Jesus had not been crucified, then Israel would have been united with the Arab countries. Because Jesus was crucified, there is a course of restoration where unity has to be made between Israel and the Arab countries. We are the third Israel. The first Israel is the Jewish people, the second is the Christians, and we are the third. Therefore, the first Israel, the second Israel, and the third Israel must be united. In the history of Israel and Korea there are many resemblances. That is because the third Adam must restore what the first Adam and the second Adam could not do. Likewise, the third Israel must restore the second Israel and the first Israel. After we restore the Christians, the restoration of the first Israel will come.</p>
<p>Q. I prayed two angry prayers. I ask your forgiveness.</p>
<p>A. Forgive yourself in your heart. I often hear the voices of Korean ministers, praying to God after they have been killed or die. Sometimes I listen to spirit world just like I was listening to a radio. When I listen to those prayers, I feel I have to pray for them. Now I&#8217;m going to explain why we can&#8217;t go this way without loving our enemies. It is not written in the Divine Principle book, but it is very important to know. If Satan accuses God, that archangel isn&#8217;t part of God&#8217;s creation, but God, because He is God, must observe the laws which He established, even though the archangel fell. God is absolute. Therefore, He must relate to what He made according to whatever laws or regulations He set up, even after the archangel fell. That means that whatever God should do to the archangel, He must do it after the fall as well. So the archangel says to God, &#8220;God, You are supposed to love me to the stage of perfection, and even after perfection.&#8221; The archangel received God&#8217;s love until the time of the growth stage. But he couldn&#8217;t receive love after that. &#8220;Even though I became Satan, you have to love me.&#8221; That is what the archangel accuses.</p>
<p>So until God fulfills what He must do, the archangel cannot go back to the trinity. That is the archangel&#8217;s existence. &#8220;Not only God Himself, but His son Adam and daughter Eve also must love me to the perfection stage. That is the law.&#8221; So if you are driving the archangel away, first you must fulfill your responsibilities. &#8220;Until that time you cannot drive me out.&#8221; So God wants to make the condition where God and His son love the archangel the full amount. That was fulfilled at the time of Jesus. When Satan tried to kill Jesus, God couldn&#8217;t hate Satan. He had to come to a position where He loved the archangel more than His son. Jesus was killed by Satan, but he loved Satan, so he prayed for Satan. By God&#8217;s loving and Jesus&#8217; prayer of blessing for his enemies, Father and Son could fulfill their responsible part of loving the archangel. So from that point on the Satanic world and God&#8217;s world were divided. From this principle, if we have the heart to love our enemies, we can stand on God&#8217;s side. If not, we stand on Satan&#8217;s side, In our time, we must not only love our enemies but also restore them. That is our responsibility. Because of this Jesus taught us to love our enemies.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/how-god-is-pursuing-his-restoration-providence.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/how-god-is-pursuing-his-restoration-providence.html" title="Permalink to HOW GOD IS PURSUING HIS RESTORATION PROVIDENCE" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-formula-for-gods-providence.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> The Formula For God&#8217;s Providence</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/on-jesus-family.html" rel="next">On Jesus&#8217; Family <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

507
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/man-the-starting-point-of-hope-the-path-for-our-family.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,507 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>Man, The Starting Point Of Hope &#8211; The Path for Our Family &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/man-the-starting-point-of-hope-the-path-for-our-family.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1069 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1069" class="post-1069 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1971">
<h1 class="entry-title">Man, The Starting Point Of Hope &#8211; The Path for Our Family</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T05:28:07+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/man-the-starting-point-of-hope-the-path-for-our-family.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T05:28:07+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1971.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1971</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/man-the-starting-point-of-hope-the-path-for-our-family.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
August 28, 1971<br />
Chung Pyung Training Center<br />
Second Center Leaders Workshop</h3>
<p>The mind and body of man are in the relationship of subject and object. The most serious question for us is whether our mind and body become one, thus equipping us with a starting point.</p>
<h4>Man Should Be The Starting Point For The Historical Fulfillment Of Hope</h4>
<p>Because the body did not follow the mind&#8217;s demands, mankind has been trying until now to find a place where the body can satisfy what the mind desires. In order to stop the fight between the mind and the body, and to reestablish the original point of tranquility, many people have suffered all kinds of toil through the road of religion, the road of asceticism, and the road of education. But in the history of mankind there has never been a person anywhere who could achieve the decisive victory in attaining the original point of tranquility.</p>
<p>This fight has been constantly going on, from the past to the present, and it is continuing even within yourselves. It has been mankind&#8217;s hope to settle this fight once and for all. It has also been the hope of God, who is leading mankind. Then what should be the starting point for the fulfillment of this hope, which is the hope of God the hope of the mankind? Where should the fulfillment of this hope start? Before it is fulfilled in the world, it has to be completed in the nation, and before it is fulfilled in the nation it has to be done in the family, and before it is fulfilled in the family, it has to be done in the individual.</p>
<p>Ultimately, instead of desiring to see its fulfillment in the outside world, I must prepare it inside myself. Unless we find that starting point for a decisive victory within ourselves, the Kingdom of Heaven that we desire and that God desires will not be realized. The problem of making unity within oneself, who is divided, who is fighting on a forked road, is the homework that the mankind has to resolve. It is also the historical desire of God, who is always looking for the starting point of victory through mankind.</p>
<p>When we try to find where that returning point is, which is the desire of history, it is not the world, not some nation, not some family. Without first finding this returning point within myself there is no way to go from the family to the world. Throughout history, families have been formed centering on individuals who have not found this solution. Societies have been formed by those kinds of families. The nation and the world have spread out centering on those kinds of societies. This is the situation of today&#8217;s world.</p>
<p>This fight has been continuing throughout history. Then where is the origin of this fight? It is not some country that became the cause of this fight. It is not some tribe. The origin of this fight is, in all aspects, between the individual&#8217;s mind and body. You must know that this is the origin of the fight. Unless we settle this completely, the fight will never end. When unity is established, finally, once and for all, the authority of God will appear and the standard of perfection will come into existence. centering on myself.</p>
<p>When we look at it this way, the place where God&#8217;s authority is established is &#8220;I&#8221;. The place where God&#8217;s desire is fulfilled is also &#8220;I&#8221;. All success or failure begins from the individual. Therefore, when the individual is completely perfected, there you can see the image of the whole. In the middle of this image of the whole, finally, a world of true ideology with one form can appear. Therefore, we cannot deny the fact that the origin of everything does not exist in the objective world but inside ourselves.</p>
<h4>Until Now, A History Has Been Progressed With The Body As The Center</h4>
<p>Down what kind of road has history been groping? Down the road of the body and the road of the mind. The world of material and the world of spirit have formed contrasting ideological system.</p>
<p>Which side has led the way? It was not the mind but the body. In spite of the fact that the mind should be the origin of subjective content, the body has taken the leadership role in developing the history of the world.</p>
<p>This is also evident when you look at yourself. In your own life, things do not work out the way the mind intends. Usually when a new year begins, people make a determination that this will be a meaningful year, a year that will never be forgotten. But very few people actually accomplish what they determine.</p>
<p>When we see that there is not even one in a thousand who can do this, we cannot deny the fact that we do not establish the historical cause centering on mind, but we allow personal and social circumstances centering on the body to determine our life.</p>
<p>So, why does the mind have to stand in the battleground in the difficult position of the subject, always having to pull the body? We must know that the mind is always in a troublesome and exhausting situation.</p>
<p>You can see the evidence of this in each one of you. The mind wants to do this, but the body wants to do that. We do not do as the mind tells us but we end up doing what the body demands, and this is our daily life. If we examine this problem precisely, we must say that we have always lived our life where the mind did not win the position of the subject but the body was in the position of subject, leading the mind.</p>
<p>When the mind is pulled centering on the body, it will inevitably result in the external world, where God does not reside. If the body is pulled centering on the mind, it will always end up in the place where God dwells. When we see that the world today is pervasive with materialism, we can understand this world is the result of being pulled centering on the body.</p>
<p>Before Solving The Problems Of The World, The Problem Of The Individual Has To Be Solved</p>
<p>Then, from here, what is the problem that we have to solve within ourselves before taking dominion over the external world? We must have the absolute authority to subjugate the body centering on the mind. If the mind comes to have that kind of authority, it can subjugate the body, and if the basis for that victory of subjugation can apply to all kinds of people, from there a new ideology will appear and open the way toward the formation of a new world.</p>
<p>Where do people place the most problematic factor? Not on the world, but on themselves. People&#8217;s foremost concern is not the problems in the world. When we press hard upon each one of you for the answer, it all comes down to &#8220;I&#8221;. Is it not true? You all hope to make yourself high and big instead of wanting the world to be high and big. &#8220;Before the world is happy, I must be happy,&#8221; is what everybody says.</p>
<p>People commonly have a lot of hope for the future, but we cannot deny the fact that the starting point of this hope is not ideology centering on the world, but thought centering on the individual. In striving for success, it&#8217;s got to be me. It has to be me who gets the first prize. In wanting happiness it has to be me. This is the undeniable desire of man. In spite of this, people today are trying to deny this fact, and their lives are following the flow of this denial. We must know that this kind of fight is going on.</p>
<p>I say I have to be happy, why do I have to be happy? If I&#8217;m not happy, there will be no real happiness even if my family is happy. Even if the world is happy, there can be no happiness unless I myself am happy first. Isn&#8217;t this what we think?</p>
<h4>In Order To Reclaim The World, One True Person Must Appear</h4>
<p>What is the core of the problem? Where do I find the true standard of my happiness? This is the important issue. If God exists, and if God is dealing with man through the providence of restoration, is He sacrificing throughout history in order to make Himself happy? No. He is not proceeding for the sake of His own happiness.</p>
<p>Since God is absolute, omniscient, and omnipotent, He does not have limitations; He is not limited by time. He is transcendent of everything. Thus he is not in a position to be unable to break free of any complicated or limited boundary under any circumstances. If He has had the desire to make such an effort until now, that desire is not for Himself. When He deals with mankind He always has the hope of finding His children. Therefore, His desire does not find its fulfillment in Himself, but it is solved inside man and then returns back to God. Looking at it this way, each person is the problem, first and foremost.</p>
<p>Therefore, to create this kind of individual, God has been mobilized, and all of history has been mobilized until now. Because Adam and Eve, the ancestors of mankind, made a mistake, God established a new Will of providence through Cain and Abel, the providence of restoration. What have we been looking for since that day until now? It is the world. Even though He has been trying to take back the world, what is the causal being who can take back this world? It is one person. That one person is a true man. Because there hasn&#8217;t been a single true person on this earth, that one person has to emerge. The Messiah is the person who has this kind of responsibility.</p>
<h4>The Purpose For Setting Up The Foundation To Receive The Messiah</h4>
<p>Our Principle says that the foundation of substance has to be set up on the basis of the establishment of the foundation of faith. And when the foundation of substance is fulfilled, the foundation to receive the Messiah is established.</p>
<p>Then for what reason do we set up the foundation to receive the Messiah? It is to find the place where I can finally become true, to find the beginning point for uniting my mind and my body, to find the place where the once divided heaven and earth can unite. This is where everything is decided. This is needed in order to dissolve the historical resentment caused by my failure to perfect myself; to fulfill God&#8217;s desire; to realize the Will of providence that God has not achieved yet; to find the once lost history; to assure victory within today&#8217;s world where we are still fighting; and to replace the gloomy future with a hopeful future. All this can begin anew centering on the Messiah. The decision to start from that beginning point is made by one man. We must find a way to unite with that point which starts with one man.</p>
<p>What do we have to do to unite with that point? Here is the Messiah. (He draws on the chalkboard as he speaks). There is his body and his mind. Then there is my body and my mind. If you look here, the Messiah is one with God. He is the subject standing in the position of a strong plus. Mind and body exist following the relationship of that subject.</p>
<p>That mind is a powerful mind. How powerful is it? It is more powerful than the sum of all the minds of mankind in the world. It is powerful enough not to retreat even if every evil force in this world gathers together and attacks. It is powerful enough not to be conquered even if one tries to conquer it with any kind of power possible in this world. The Messiah&#8217;s mind has this kind of plus content. Then centering on that mind, how is the body? It is not in the position of conflict with the mind but in the position of being able to become one with the mind. It is always united. By mind and body becoming completely one, a new individual is formed. When your mind and body become one, a personality called &#8220;I&#8221; is created. Each thing progresses centering on this kind of content.</p>
<p>For there to come into existence a larger being, a smaller plus and minus have to become one, and then those two have to form a new value and take the shape of a plus. When it unites with another objective minus, it grows even bigger. When there is no purpose for uniting, there can be no progress. In this way, we see that the theory of dialectical materialism breaks down. When we understand this, we know that the Messiah&#8217;s mind and body are one. But human beings turned out to be the opposite of the Messiah, even though originally, man&#8217;s mind and body were supposed to become one. Because we are fallen, the body became the plus. The mind, time and time again loses to the body. If anybody can say, &#8220;That&#8217;s not true. My mind always wins over my body&#8221;, please raise your hand. This is the crucial problem. Until now the body has become the subject and has pulled and lead the mind. That is why there is war and struggle. Even though originally the mind was to be in the plus position, the body, standing in the subjective position and acting like another plus, has been pulling and leading the mind. In this situation, there can be no end to war. Plus and plus are always in conflict. There is no way for them to harmonize with each other. That is why there is a problem. Restoration means to give to the mind a strong plus-type subjectivity. Then if the body becomes the minus, that person will become truly normal.</p>
<p>Therefore, we must change. What must we do to reverse this? You must become me, and I must become you. The mind and the body have to become one. Then what must be the cause? The body cannot be the cause. Centering on the mind I have to become you, and you have to become me. But until now this has not happened.</p>
<p>How can we make the mind and the body one? We make the body weak. Religions have created doctrines that can do that. Religion tries to make the mind strong and the body weak. If religions had never appeared in the course of the providence, there could be no God. The clear historical evidence that God is trying to save mankind is the existence of religion.</p>
<p>Religion teaches us to strike and subjugate the body centering on the mind. Then what is to be done after subduing the body? It is to place the mind as the subject. And if centering on that subject the body becomes one with the mind, it does not mean that this being is a plus. This being must become united with the returning Jesus. In this way, they come into contact with each other, with Jesus as the subject and man as the minus. This is what is called the foundation to receive the Messiah. The foundation to receive the Messiah is supposed to be fulfilled in this way.</p>
<p>That plus has to start from God, go through the mind of Adam and Eve, and connect to the body. The mind and body were supposed to function in this way centering on God, but in the place where the mind should stand, the body is standing instead. Even when God is the subject, the body stands in the position of another subject, and thus throughout history mankind has been taking the contradictory position. Because the mind has always been following in the position of a minus, the situation has to be reversed. To reverse this, you must go the opposite way. This is the way of religion and the way of recreating oneself.</p>
<h4>The Source Of The Unity Of The Mind And Body Is God</h4>
<p>So, where is the problem? It is in each one of you. Before reversing the world, you must reverse yourselves. Thus, even for Father the biggest problem was conquering himself. This was the biggest problem.</p>
<p>Then how many problems have arisen centering around the self? In truth, how many? Restoration is not just done from some whim, but it is done through the original principles of creation, following the reverse course. What are the original principles of creation? God was supposed to become the subject before Adam and Eve, and Eve was created to dominate the angels. But the fall happened through the reversal of that course. Therefore, centering on Adam, Eve has to be guided, and the archangel has to be educated by Adam and Eve.</p>
<p>Then from where must Adam receive the fundamental points of that guidance? He is to inherit that from God. Unless he stands in the position of completely receiving guidance from God and uniting with Him, a complete system of guidance cannot come about, right? And unless he receives a complete education, he can not inherit that perfect system of guidance. The type of guidance that corresponds with the original rule of the Principle cannot materialize.</p>
<p>Has Adam found the original point of being completely one with God &#8211; from the level of his individual emotions to his living environment to the course of his life? No, he has not. Also, does Adam now have a reason to be joyful together with God? No, he does not. Because of the fall, he is in agony. He was not in the position to receive guidance and intervention from God by becoming one with Him, but instead God had to expel him because he could not be guided or be influenced. He was standing in a place where everything was in contradiction.</p>
<p>It was natural for God to become one with Adam and for Adam to become one with Eve. After this they should have loved the archangel.</p>
<p>Looking at yourselves, what is your situation? Your minds have made a marriage contract with God and are able to become one with Him. But your body and your environment are in the opposite place. That is, they are in the sphere of the fall.</p>
<p>Where did the fall originate? Of course it originated with Adam, but practically speaking it started from the archangel, who was to be an objective being. If Adam as the subject and Eve as his object, had become one, the archangel would be an outside being. (Drawing on the blackboard.) Horizontally, there is the archangel, Eve, and Adam, with God up here. If you look at this vertically, on the bottom is the archangel; on top of him is Eve, then Adam, and then God. You can look at the situation in a vertical way.</p>
<p>In yourselves, where do you start to find the origin of becoming one? You do not find it from the mind. You must know this. The mind originally already wants to become one. It is the same as a compass pointing towards the north and south. But when it is supposed to point towards the north and south, it instead points in the opposite way towards south and north. Therefore, your mind always wants to go around. It operates in this way. That is why mind and body are always fighting with each other.</p>
<p>Then when thinking about whether the grounds for becoming one with God is in the body or in the mind, we can say that it is in the mind. Because the mind is on the side of God, it is in the environment to become one with Him naturally. But the body has become the domain for Satan&#8217;s temporary residence. It has become the beginning point of evil. Therefore, where is the origin and the motive for Satan to start acting? It is not the mind but the body. The body wants to go the opposite way from the mind. In the place where the body likes to be, you cannot find a way to advance to God. You can find the way to proceed towards God only in the place where the body hates to be.</p>
<h4>The Reason For Offering Sacrifices Is To Welcome The Messiah</h4>
<p>In the history of restoration, we say that vertical history has to be indemnified horizontally. When I look at myself, what kind of a being am &#8220;I&#8221;? It has a mind which stands in the position of God, myself who stands in the position of that mind; then centering on me there is the object, and centering on the object, there are the children. This means the four position foundation is being created horizontally. What else is there besides the family four position foundation centering on myself? There is the creation.</p>
<p>What is the history of recreation? It is the history of restoration done in the reverse way. Because of the fall, we must raise mankind up again. To do this, it means to come in from the outside, upside down. It does not mean to go outside. If there had been no fall, there would be expansion outward, but we must do the opposite. It means we must come in upside down trying to find something. For that reason the Old Testament era was the era of offerings. This is the age where you sacrifice all things.</p>
<p>From the point of view of vertical history, what age was the Old Testament Age? (Father writes on the blackboard.) It was the period when you sacrifice matter. The New Testament period was the period of sacrificing the children, and the Completed Testament era is the era when the parent bears the cross. Father is trying to indemnify all these eras horizontally, on the level of all things, children, and parents. The individual alone cannot become a restored being. He has to have a family first. Do you understand? For there to be all things, children, and parents, the family has to exist. It is not possible without the family, right? In restoration history, you must indemnify vertical history horizontally. To do this you must have the family.</p>
<p>In the historical process of man trying to find God, the Old Testament age was the age when people sacrificed all things to offer them to God. The New Testament era goes one step above that. Because restoration takes place through indemnity, it means people must be attacked from the outside. God strikes the people, and if they take the strike well they are on God&#8217;s side. If they don&#8217;t take the strike well, they are on Satan&#8217;s side. The ones who complain and rebel are on Satan&#8217;s side, and the ones who absolutely obey and respond naturally are on whose side? [God&#8217;s.] In this way it is decided.</p>
<p>How does sacrifice take place? Who strikes the person who lays down his life, sacrifices himself, and stays calm? Who kills the sacrifice? It is none other than the high priest. The high priest is in the place of God, right? That means God does the striking. If you say, &#8220;Oh no! I don&#8217;t want to die,&#8221; when God is hitting you, you inherit Satan&#8217;s nature as it was. But if you say, &#8220;I will die gladly,&#8221; and get hit gratefully, resurrection happens from that point. Even though your body may die, you are received by God as a new being. He will see your existence in a new way. Therefore, God strikes all things and creates the standard so that He can accept them.</p>
<p>After that era is passed, what has been found by the process of sacrificing all things? The son is found. Thus the desire of the Old Testament age is to welcome the Messiah. Isn&#8217;t that right? It means meeting the true olive tree. It also means meeting the tree of life.</p>
<h4>The Desire Of The Messiah</h4>
<p>Then what is the desire of the Messiah? It is to advance to the position of the parent, even if he himself is sacrificed. That is how restoration works. What has to be done to advance to the position of the parent? He must pay indemnity in the place of others. That&#8217;s how it works. How does he pay indemnity in the place of others? Without a doubt, the law of indemnity unfolds centering on Adam and Eve, but who has the responsibility? It is Adam. That is why Adam comes to find Eve, to find his object. In trying to find the object, if his way is blocked, there will be sacrifices. In this way Jesus tried to find his family.</p>
<p>Before finding that family, who has to be found? The archangel. The archangel has to be subjugated. Just as the archangel was there when God was creating all things, when the victorious son appears, who has dominion over all things, the victorious archangel must appear. Then at the time of Jesus, who was the representative of a victorious archangel? It was John the Baptist.</p>
<h4>Jesus Did Not Completely Fulfill The Responsibility Of The Messiah</h4>
<p>John the Baptist was the person found on the earth to be the representative of the lost archangel in the spiritual world. The archangel-type John the Baptist and the Adam-type Jesus had to become one and have dominion over all things. In order to do this, Jesus had to inherit the victorious altar of dominion over all things. That altar was Judaism. Jesus had to take over from where the Jewish people had been protecting the altar, giving offerings by sacrificing all things. John the Baptist should have allowed Jesus to take over that foothold. But the whole process collapsed because John the Baptist made a mistake. Therefore, Jesus had to pay for that mistake himself. Jesus died in the second course of the fulfillment of that responsibility.</p>
<p>What responsibility did Jesus want to fulfill by fighting Satan? He died on the cross as he was fulfilling the responsibility of John the Baptist, the second time around. Therefore, did he fulfill the responsibility of the son or not? He did not fulfill it. After his death until now, Jesus has been trying to fulfill the way of the archangel. Only after that can he go the way of the son. Jesus did not become a direct son. He did not fulfill the responsibility of a direct son. He only fulfilled the way of the archangel, the way of the servant, and the way of the adopted son.</p>
<p>Therefore, by believing in Jesus, you can only become at best the adopted son. The adopted son cannot connect to the father&#8217;s blood lineage. It is the situation of Cain, who is of different blood. That&#8217;s how it works. The history of providence until now has been centering on the fight to connect that blood line.</p>
<p>Jesus died on the cross but not as the son. If Jesus had been able to victoriously offer himself in front of God, in the position of a son, one in spirit and body, he would not have had to return. But the offering was not completely accomplished. The body was lost and only the spirit was offered. What was offered was equivalent to the world of angels in the spirit world.</p>
<p>Therefore, the ones who have died believing in Christ remain at what level of the spirit world? They are waiting in a level below the level of Paradise without being able to enter the Kingdom of Heaven. This means that their level of spirit world is the level of the archangel. Therefore, they have to build a boundary of protection for victory on the physical realm to protect the domain of victory in the spiritual world. It is God&#8217;s will and Jesus&#8217; will that this be accomplished. Therefore, Christianity today must go beyond the domain of the archangel by finding and establishing at once the sphere of victory in the spiritual world as well as the sphere of victory in the physical world. This is the responsibility of Christianity. There can be no complete perfection in Christianity as it is now, only spiritual perfection. Christianity has been proceeding until now with its emphasis only on the spiritual world.</p>
<h4>The Work That The Returning Jesus Must Do</h4>
<p>Then what does the returning Jesus have to do? He has to attain the authority to subjugate the sphere of the archangel in the spirit world. Without this the beginning point of restoration of the physical world cannot be realized. That&#8217;s how it works. Do you understand? The returning Jesus, when he returns on this earth, has to come in the position of passing down all the merit of the spiritual world to the followers of Jesus, who was victorious in the spiritual world. In other words, in the same way as Jesus received the inheritance from John the Baptist. John the Baptist passed down the inheritance to Jesus centering on the spirit, but he was divided because he did not do as he promised. Therefore, in order to accomplish this again, Christianity was established.</p>
<p>In the same way, the returning Jesus comes in the position of Adam. Therefore, the sphere of Christianity, which is the world of the archangel&#8217;s domain centered on Jesus, and the sphere of all other religions, has to belong to that returning Jesus. In this way, all religions including Christianity have to receive this inheritance in order to welcome the returning Jesus. Do you understand? Unless this inheritance is received, he cannot reign as the Second Coming. Therefore, Jesus has to come with the plan of unification that can unite the spiritual world and the physical world.</p>
<p>What has to be done in order to accomplish this unity? He must pass down to Christianity existing now in the physical world what he received in the spiritual world. This has to be done, but Christianity existing in the physical world, puts emphasis not on the physical world but the spiritual world. But the chief aim of Jesus who is coming back is not focused on the spiritual world but on the physical world. In this situation lie many contradictions and conflicts. One side is looking upwards, and the other side is looking at the earth. Therefore, if even a little mistake is made, there can be division. This is the fate of Christianity and the fate of the returning Jesus. That&#8217;s how it is. Unless the standard is accomplished whereby the two become one, the perfection of the son cannot be accomplished on earth.</p>
<p>Then what is the standard that has to be perfected on the earth? In order to know this we have to know why Jesus died. Why did Jesus die? First, it was because he did not form a family. Second, he did not have a nation. Third, the world did not attend Jesus by becoming one with him. Because of these three reasons Jesus died.</p>
<p>First he died because of the family. The second reason for his death was because of the nation. What was the third reason? Because of the world, which is dominated by evil. Evil does not just control the nation. It dominates the world. Therefore, these are the three stages we must fight for.</p>
<p>Then what work is the returning Jesus supposed to do? Jesus, by coming down to the earth, first has to unify the spiritual world and the physical world. He must try to find the solution to the problem of disunity. He must come with the origin of victory in the spiritual world and find the starting point of victory in the physical world. Where does he have to start? It has to start in the individual. In this way the standard of the mind, representing the spiritual world, and the standard of the body, representing the physical world can become one. This is the issue. Do you understand? Before the returning Jesus can accomplish unity in the world, within the individual. The returning Jesus comes with a body and a mind, but is his mind and body absolutely one? If his mind and body were absolutely united, he would be inside God&#8217;s dominion, never touching the domain of the fall. However, even he comes out of the lineage of the satanic world, and so this is not wholly true.</p>
<p>The interaction of his mind and body occurs just as it occurs in you. Centering on his mind, he has to strive to subjugate his body. Is this not true? In doing this, what standard does he have to reach? He cannot rise to a point below the standard of Adam and Eve before the fall. He has to go over the standard of Adam and Eve before the fall. Without reaching a standard of unity of mind and body above the standard of Adam and Eve, he cannot find the starting point for the restoration of the world. Do you understand what I am saying?</p>
<p>Then in order to achieve unity, what is the most difficult point? It is the fallen nature. You have learned about the fallen nature. What is the first fallen nature? It is not taking the same viewpoint as God. The mind tries to take the same viewpoint as God, but what does not take the same viewpoint as God? The body. Can I get my body to feel what God likes and come to like it too? The body should not act just the way it wants to but should act as God wants. Until now this struggle has been going on. Without this, restoration would not occur.</p>
<p>In order to accomplish what God wills, what has to be done? Is God in a higher position than the mind or in a lower position? Since he is in the higher position, can the body make a relationship with God by doing what the mind tells it to do? This is very difficult. If the mind takes dominion centering on the standard of the fall, is this perfection? The body started from the standard of the perfection level of the growth stage. Thus, this is the level that inherited the mind of the archangel. But the mind that establishes the standard of original nature has a common ground with God. Therefore, it has a connection with God and thinks centering on God. The level at which that mind operates is the perfection level of the growth stage, and thus it cannot operate apart from its desire to become one with God. This is because action happens only through some basis of relationship. However, in fallen man, the mind is object to the body, and the body has become the foremost base for the fallen archangel. In other words, since that object (the mind) is an object who has not gone over the perfection level of the growth stage, it cannot operate in the position of subject over the body.</p>
<p>If Adam had perfected himself centering on the mind, his authority would have subjugated the archangel as well as guided the body anywhere he desired. But because he was not perfected, who was he in the position to be dominated by? The archangel. Because of this, the mind was allowed to be pulled and lead by the body. This is the problem.</p>
<p>The returning Jesus also has to go through this kind of battle and firmly establish the origin for the mind to become one with God. Without doing this, unity with God is not possible.</p>
<h4>The Mind Can Function As A Subject After Its Power Becomes Strong</h4>
<p>Our mind has a reciprocal base with the mind of an archangel. Therefore, even if we want to go higher, we cannot go. However, since our mind is subject, it fights to go toward that ideal.</p>
<p>The other subject of our mind is God, who is in the highest position. Because our mind can become one with Him in a reciprocal relationship, we can reach a higher level than the level of an archangel. This is why the mind must become stronger. When our mind becomes stronger and functions as a subject, the history of a new creation will begin to unfold.</p>
<p>Universal law states that a perfected object must appear upon the appearance of a perfected subject. When the mind achieves the standard of a perfected subject, the unperfected standard will be destroyed. When the perfected enters, the unperfected automatically leaves. It is the same as the darkness leaving when the light enters.</p>
<p>When you receive the Holy Spirit or God&#8217;s grace, then even if you don&#8217;t tell the evil that has been attached to your body to leave, it automatically leaves. We are all able to experience this. Because our body is able to make a reciprocal base at the perfection level of the growth stage, we have to make our mind, as subject, higher and stronger. When we bring our mind up a little bit higher than its present position, we are engaging in the process of recreation. Then, when our mind is in its rightful position, our physical body can not influence it. This is why Satan has to leave. When one receives grace, Satan leaves. When the Holy Spirit enters, Satan leaves.</p>
<p>We have been fighting for this until now. Where do you think the nucleus of this worldwide battle is taking place? Where is this universal battle going on? It&#8217;s not the world. Then where? In our own body and mind. This is completely scientific. When the direction of our heart is pointed in the same direction as God, who is the absolute and perfected subject, then our mind becomes like God&#8217;s mind. When you receive grace, the whole world will come right into the middle of your mind. That&#8217;s true.</p>
<p>Why do you think it can do that? Because the world is within God&#8217;s mind, and when I become one with God, the whole world is within my grasp. It&#8217;s possible. That&#8217;s why, when you receive grace, the world becomes yours. That&#8217;s the way it should be. When the mind takes its position as a strong subject, it becomes a perfected plus(+), and then a perfected minus(-) will be attracted to it. Recreation takes place. Everything that goes against this process will be eliminated.</p>
<p>It&#8217;s good to be completely attached to God all the time, but sometimes we move up and sometimes we go down. Do you understand? Our spirit becomes high and then low. When it goes up, it becomes one with God. If our spirit falls below a certain point, then God leaves and Satan dominates us. This is what has been happening. If you go up and down above the line of Satan, the line of the fall, the line of the perfection level of the growth stage, at least you&#8217;re safe. But, as soon as you go below that line, then at once you will be subjugated by Satan. We are in this kind of battle.</p>
<p>Actually, the point where the universe, heaven, and earth come together, causing a strong tidal wave, is where you are standing right now. Right in front of our eyes are occurring events that are both thrilling and risky. The most risky and dizzying scene in the world is the scene of my body and my mind colliding with each other.</p>
<p>Therefore, when it comes to fear, the fear we feel when our life is being threatened in this way is far greater than our fear that the world may be completely destroyed by an atomic bomb. Have you ever felt such fear? We are in that battle now. We are always going up and down in this battle. We always want to be one with God, but when we go below the line of the fall, then God will leave. This is the universal law. You will never develop if you have a casual attitude about it. When you have to jump, can you do it with a lax mind? You have to do it like this (Father shows how to jump.) You must go forward with a fighting spirit, always centering on the highest standard. Human history until now has been the history of endless battles. Through such process, the tragic history of battles has expanded horizontally to the worldwide level like the strong wave forms of the mind action. Do you understand? When something falls all the way down after going up, how miserable is its destruction.</p>
<h4>The Way To Become One With God</h4>
<p>Then what should the coming Messiah do? He must become one with God centering upon heart. What is the way to become one with God? The first thing is to believe. The heart of the original ancestors of mankind was not bad. They had no idea what they were doing at the time of the fall. They fell without knowing. They didn&#8217;t know what would result. That&#8217;s why the number one way to become one with God is to believe.</p>
<p>It will take me quite a long time to get to my topic -the family. But I have no choice. The title is &#8220;The Way for Our Family to go&#8221;. Some might think I am talking about my own family, but we are all heading toward that ideal family.</p>
<p>What is the first way to become one with God? [To believe.] Then what is the second? It is to sacrifice. What should we sacrifice, when it comes time to do it? Not our heart. The heart is what does all the believing. It is good to believe. Everyone believes. But it doesn&#8217;t mean that everyone who believes will enter the Heaven.</p>
<p>You all believe in the Unification Church, but you won&#8217;t all go to Heaven together. You all believe, right? You all came to believe, right? [Yes] Do you believe, or do you try to believe? [We all believe.] Do you believe without a doubt? [Yes] Then, is what you are believing in absolute? Is your score 100%, or not? [It is 100%.] Then, you must have reached the absolute standard of belief that God wants you all to attain. What do you mean you all believe? You do not believe. You are trying to believe. You must completely clean up your way of thinking. Do you try to believe, or do you believe? [We are trying to believe.] Then, what do you believe? Again, do you believe, or do you try to believe? [We are trying to believe.] What is this? You said that you believe a minute ago, and now you are saying the opposite. Everything is reversed. (Laughter) That&#8217;s why it is serious. You should not think that you believe. Then when will the time come when you can say you believe with confidence? When you can say that, &#8220;It is the principle of my life and my body to always live with faith&#8221; you are qualified to have a passing grade in faith. That&#8217;s what it is to believe.</p>
<p>Then what happens to a person who wants to die and believes he will? Does it always happen that he who wants to die dies, and he who wants to live lives? [No.] What happens to those who want to die? [They live.] And those who want to live? [They die.] If you believe because you want to live, that means death. And if you believe because you want to die, that means life. You have to know this. This is what is different about mind.</p>
<p>When your body wants to die, that brings the eternal life. And when your body doesn&#8217;t want to die, that brings eternal death. All people in their mind want to sacrifice, right? Do you want to make all mankind happy or not? If you could make all people live happily by working hard for about one year, it would be no problem for you, would it?</p>
<p>So your mind wants to sacrifice. But on the other hand, your body is protesting. It doesn&#8217;t want to sacrifice. You have to clearly know that these two conflicting aspects exist within you. Do you understood? [Yes] So, what do you try to kill? [The body.] If a person who tries to kill the body also tries to kill the mind, then there would be no faith, right? You must separate them. Centered upon your mind, you must separate them. The more your mind wants to absolutely believe in God, the stronger the opposition becomes. That opposing element must be killed. If you also kill your mind, then how can you live? If you do so then the reciprocal condition for living disappears. When the reciprocal base disappears the physical world cannot exist.</p>
<p>Then when you want to die, what do you have to kill? You have to kill your body. When one wants to kill his body, then he can live. Do you understand? What is the true point of belief, where God&#8217;s standard is set? It is not the point at which the dead person comes to life, but the point at which the person about to die comes to life. Right? This is what is meant by the words: &#8220;He who wants to die shall live, and he who wants to live shall die&#8221;. Understood?</p>
<p>Based on what criterion can my body&#8217;s actions be approved by God? When one is in a position to say without a doubt that he will cut his own neck for his belief, his belief achieves a score of one point. You must begin as a person with a one-point score. Everything begins from that point.</p>
<p>The first condition is to believe, and the second is to sacrifice. There are two kinds of sacrifice. When you say you want to sacrifice for your own sake, for yourself to be saved, that also means you will use God for yourself. Isn&#8217;t that true? Such a person is the one who says he will use the foundation of God&#8217;s Will for himself. Isn&#8217;t that so?</p>
<p>The Kingdom of Heaven is God&#8217;s foundation. The subject in the Kingdom of Heaven is God. But such a way of thinking is to use God. He&#8217;s saying he will use God&#8217;s foundation for himself. Is sacrificing in such a way right or wrong? [Wrong.] Jesus got caught at this point. He said, &#8220;Father, not by my will, but please do it according to Your Will.&#8221; After assessing the situation, he sacrificed and offered himself. However, no matter what, he had to be killed anyway. At that point, no matter what he did, there was no way for him to be released. But as he was dying, he brought out the word &#8220;my&#8221;. When &#8220;my&#8221; is brought out, then from that moment you will perish. But when &#8220;God&#8221; is brought out, you will live. That&#8217;s how it&#8217;s meant to be.</p>
<p>Therefore, when you say, &#8220;I believe in Jesus in order for me to go to Heaven,&#8221; then you will perish. That religion will perish. Such a religion will become a barren wilderness in the last days. There will be only sculls and bones, rolling around. Why is that? We can understand based on this principle.</p>
<h4>Even If You Believe In The Unification Church,<br />
You Must Believe For The Sake<br />
Of The Liberation Of God And The World</h4>
<p>Think about the fall; how did it happen? The main cause of the fall was that man could not believe in God. And subsequently he could not offer his body to Him, right? To whom did he have to offer his body? He had to offer it to God. That&#8217;s why he had to be sacrificed. Then whom did he have to put as his subject? He had to put God as his subject. He had to center upon God. Based on these criteria, today&#8217;s religious ideologies are destined to be judged. They are all caught by the nose. They have to be released from this judgment.</p>
<p>Jesus is the man who fought against Satan, set the standard in his life, and centered upon this standard for the sake of God. Did he believe in God, or not? Did he believe more than his followers did, or not? Did he believe more than his family did, or not? Did he believe more than his father and mother did, or not? [He believed more.] Jesus did believe in God absolutely. You must know this very clearly.</p>
<p>Then, Jesus sacrificed his body in order to prove that &#8220;whatever happens my belief cannot be changed. No one can deter me. I am absolute.&#8221; Because he sacrificed everything, the only part Satan could touch was his body. Because that&#8217;s the only part he can claim. When Satan killed Jesus, how do you think Jesus died? He died as he had lived. Jesus did not die for himself. Not by my will, but whose will? [The Father&#8217;s Will.] When we think about this, Jesus did know those things.</p>
<p>However, Jesus was a little insensitive. Whenever anyone puts &#8220;I&#8221; in front, then he definitely perishes. When Rev. Moon of the Unification Church puts himself in front in order to do God&#8217;s Will, will the Unification Church rise or perish? [Perish.] That&#8217;s why Rev. Moon of the Unification Church does not want to stand in front, because God does not stand in front Himself. Do you understand? I am going such a way. If God were already in front, then my mind would be released.</p>
<p>When I come out on this platform and pray, I can tell what kind of people are out there. I ask God, how many are here who can make You happy? If there are three, then my body feels like a balloon. It cannot be expressed, but I feel like I&#8217;m floating. But if there is only one, my bones feel like they weigh a thousand pounds. This is the necessary indemnity. The central figure has to take the responsibility and become a living offering. You must know that. If you feel your bones weigh a thousand pounds, and you escape by saying &#8220;Oh, no, this is a disaster&#8221;, then it really becomes a serious matter. You have to fight right on the spot and push those feelings down. You must prepare the correct realm of liberation and then stand on a platform. We are fighting this battle. The first fight is your individual fight. Every individual is fighting it. What must you do? [Believe!] Why? [To become united.]
<p>Where is the foundation for this unification possible? It is in the body. What is the method for bringing the body and mind into oneness? It is absolute belief. You cannot go against this principle.</p>
<p>The way to achieve unification is through absolute belief. Are you in the position of believing, or are you trying to believe? [Trying to believe.] Do you feel good or bad about that? [Bad.] You thought you were in a position of believing, right? I thought so too. You are not in the position of believing, but you are trying to believe. Centering on the world, you are still going forward, trying to believe, right? That&#8217;s why you always have to be careful. You must be serious.</p>
<p>Are you serious? Some of you who joined in sixties say, &#8220;It was really good in the beginning, when I first joined.&#8221; Those who say so have all failed. Think about it. You feel good when you enter school for the first time. But later, if you fail in school and then recall the time when you first entered school, do you feel good or bad about it? Have you all failed, or passed? Think about that. [We failed.] You have to understand that. In order to understand that, you must absolutely believe.</p>
<p>Then, you have to sacrifice. You have to be martyred. When you are martyred, you don&#8217;t do it centering on yourself. Do you know how many people there are in the spiritual world who were sacrificed during the 400 years of persecution by the Roman Empire? When you go to the spiritual world, you will see that those who said, &#8220;If I die like this, I will go to Heaven&#8221; all got caught. At the point of death, the point where their destiny was decided, they all get trampled down. You have to know this. They all have to carry the cross once more. So I have to give them practice in carrying the cross. I have to go there and coach them.</p>
<p>Our thinking must be, &#8220;Even if I die a thousand times, or ten thousand times, I am so honored and grateful to be able to follow the way of death of the Lord.&#8221; Do you understand, or not?</p>
<p>Why do you believe in the Unification Church? Do you believe in it in order for you to receive a blessing, or in order for you to liberate God? [We believe in order to liberate God.] After liberating God, what then? [To liberate the world.] Isn&#8217;t that wonderful? When God is liberated then there is a way that I will get blessed and have the leftovers. When the world is liberated, I can be a perfumed flower sitting in the most honored position.</p>
<p>When we say the word &#8220;Will,&#8221; [or Providence] first comes God&#8217;s will, and second the will of the world. You must always remember this in your head. Going the way of the Will is for whom? [For God] Jesus also prayed, &#8220;I will do my Father&#8217;s Will,&#8221; right? What is the Will of Father? It is to save the world. That&#8217;s why, if it is for the sake of unifying the world, even if you die a hundred times, you have to do it. Do you understand?</p>
<p>In order to become one, what is the first thing? [We have to believe.] Believe and then that? [Sacrifice.] Sacrifice and then? You must have God as your subject. If you put yourself as the subject, you are dead. Can you go above the perfection level of the growth stage? [We cannot.] What is the secret you need to know in order to go above that? You must have God as the subject. If you have yourself as the subject, you cannot go up. Today, you must not be separated from this ideological viewpoint.</p>
<h4>Where We Can Become Close To God</h4>
<p>When you are feeling good right after eating breakfast and you call your son, you must call him as a representative of the world, and when you embrace and love him, you must love him with your heart as a representative of the world. Your thinking must be like that. Even now, I am like that. When I come home, if possible I give each of my children a kiss. That has become part of my life. And, my children kiss me when they greet me. When they go somewhere, they always come back and tell me, and if they have good news to share they always come to me. You must raise your children the same way. Then God will watch over you with a happy feeling. For the sake of God and for the sake of the world you have to teach your children this. Your children also have to do this with their own families.</p>
<p>Do you give birth to a child for the sake of &#8220;I,&#8221; or for the sake of God? It is for the sake of God. Then, what about raising a child? It is for the sake of the world. Also, we believe in the Unification Church for what? For the sake of God. And then, when we ask people to believe in the Unification Church, is it for the sake of the Unification Church? No. It is for the sake of the world.</p>
<p>Until the world is standing in a better situation than I am, I cannot rest; I cannot relax. Until God is in a better situation than I am, I cannot rest. If you say you can relax before God is in a better situation, then you are an undutiful child. Such a person is a traitor. Because God is now throwing his life down for the world. Sometimes I feel extremely sorry when I wake up from sleep. That feeling is quite similar to how a woman must feel when she wakes up and finds a lot of men looking at her naked body. Why do I feel this way? Because God is engaged in a bloody battle twenty-four hours a day for me and the world, without a break, but in that situation I took a rest. So I feel so shameful. Was there ever a time you felt such a feeling? Do you understand what I am saying? So, you all know now the way to become one, right? You must believe. Absolutely believe. And then you must absolutely kill your body. I didn&#8217;t say kill your heart, but you must absolutely kill your body. So how do you know you have absolutely killed your body? It is when you can say, &#8220;Even if it&#8217;s the most difficult task in the world, I will do it.&#8221; Do you understand?</p>
<p>What will happen if you retreat? If you continue to go up like this, then your will develops. But, if you are going forward like this and say, &#8216;Oh no, it&#8217;s too difficult to go on, let&#8217;s go back and start again from here,&#8221; then you cannot go. If you restart, you can&#8217;t go forward again. (Father draws on the blackboard.) If you retreat once from the path and go back to the beginning, then you can never go forward again. You must know this.</p>
<p>That&#8217;s why I advanced forward persistently until today. If I retreat from the path, then I cannot take another path that is more difficult than the one you started out on. If I can&#8217;t accomplish God&#8217;s will because I can&#8217;t go over a more difficult path, then I become a failure who has no relation to the will of God. In comparison to such a situation, what a blessed place I am in if I can be martyred for the sake of God by offering my life? This is a very serious place. Can you understand?</p>
<p>Don&#8217;t you think God wants to prepare a place for you, a place at the highest worldwide level, where you can inherit his worldwide level of power, a place where you can have complete unity with God, where you will never be separated from him for all eternity? Does God want anyone to watch him while he is preparing that place for you? Do people who are deeply in love want to love each other where people are watching and giggling, or do they want to go where no one else is around? You don&#8217;t even want one person looking, do you? You feel bad, when another man looks and whistles at your beloved wife, don&#8217;t you? Everyone is the same.</p>
<p>When you and your beloved breathe, you breathe in rhythm. You must go even beyond such a place. You must reach a point where you can say, &#8220;You and I are the same being.&#8221; Such a place is where you can have true give and take. At that point you are breathing as one; you enter a new realm of unity. Both your hearts beat as one. The unified world begins from this point. It is a very solemn place.</p>
<p>Then, where do we try to become one? If you say, &#8220;It&#8217;s a place where we can sing and dance following the beat,&#8221; then you are wrong. It&#8217;s not such place. If you become one in such a place, it has no relationship with God. Do you understand? In order to fight against and bring victory over Satan, you must do the thing he hates the most.</p>
<h4>The One Who Wants To Become High Will Become Low,<br />
And The One Who Wants To<br />
Become Low Will Become High</h4>
<p>The people Satan likes best are those who don&#8217;t look like either a man or a woman and who do what Satan likes to do. You shouldn&#8217;t stay around those people. You must be in a completely opposite place. The place where you are standing decides whether you will live or die. Understood? You have come up to this level because you have heard there is a way to go beyond the place where Satan likes to be. But from here, you cannot go up on your own. Unless God&#8217;s power is involved, you cannot go up.</p>
<p>Have you ever thought you were going up when you were actually going down? (Father draws on the blackboard.) If this goes up, then this goes down, and&#8230; These are two starting points. These are going to find the point three. It is meant to start from here and pass by this place, and go around like this. This is meant to go around. Three same ones has to one. Understood? Otherwise, they cannot go forever.</p>
<p>When you look at this very carefully, it has eight stages. (Father draws a picture.) You must go through eight stages. The fallen world has been progressing upward, right? Our religion is not going up; it is going down. But even if we go down, it doesn&#8217;t mean we go all the way down. We go down, but than we go up again, right? We go up to here, and from here we go upward on the way of restoration. This is resurrection.</p>
<p>The three stages are formation, growth and completion, right? Centering upon myself, there are three stages of the restoration of the individual, the restoration of the family, and the restoration of the nation. So we are always moving one step ahead. That&#8217;s how we develop forward. That&#8217;s why, in order to go up to the peak, we have to go through this critical moment.</p>
<p>Then is it good to go down, or bad? [It&#8217;s good.] Can you find the way up without going down? If you say, &#8220;Oh no, I don&#8217;t want to go down, so I will go up this way,&#8221; then where do you end up going? You end up going to the satanic world. The satanic world goes up, right? But if you go up, you find a world of suffering. That&#8217;s a world where each individual wants to receive blessing centering upon oneself. The world, where people want to receive blessing centering upon themselves, is not the world of true love. The world of true love is where everyone cares for others. Right? When you want to receive a wife, what kind of wife do you want? A wife who cares for you, or whom you have to care for? You all want a wife who cares for you, right? [Yes] Then, is a person who cares for you a good person or an evil one? [A good one.] If I care for others out of my own motivation, then I become a good person, but if I simply let others care for me out of their own motivation, then I am a most stupid person. Servants are like that. Servants cannot become the object of the master&#8217;s love. Do you understand?</p>
<p>Did Jesus say, &#8220;Those who want to live will go up&#8221;? What happens to those who want to become high? [They become low.] And those who want to become low? [They become high.] Everything goes the opposite way. So we have to find the way down.</p>
<p>Korea also has to go down. She has to go a place lower than a prison. If you go to a prison after being chased and captured, that&#8217;s not a place of liberation, because you got caught by others. Do you understand? That&#8217;s the position of a servant. Because you are being pulled by someone else, you cannot be in a position of the subject. God has to appear as the subject. That&#8217;s why you have to go down voluntarily. Unless you go down voluntarily, God can&#8217;t be the subject. When you sacrifice, a central figure appears. The way to bring back the right of the subject, without conflict or collision, is to go down and sacrifice. At last, at this point, the right of Heaven, which God wants, is established. Do you understand?</p>
<h4>The Borderline Of Victory And Failure Is Me</h4>
<p>What if you met your friend in the morning and said to him, &#8220;Give me everything you have in your purse,&#8221; and you looked inside it? What if you tried that three times? Then, if you told your friend to stay with you, would he stay? He would run away and be afraid to ever meet you again. But if every morning you met him and said, &#8220;You are such a loving friend,&#8221; then would he think you were a good friend, or a bad one? If I want to use my friend centering upon myself, then I become a bad person; and if I want to be available for my friend, then I become a good person. This is the principle. Do you understand?</p>
<p>Goodness starts from this point. It starts from the place of truth. You should know the standard of good and evil.</p>
<p>If one has ten friends but all of them abandon him, then what happens to him? In the end he will decline. If something is evil, it is bound to perish; that is the principle. On the other hand, if something is good, then it is bound to prosper. Why is that? Even if a good person says to his ten friends, &#8220;All of you, don&#8217;t come to me,&#8221; they will plead, &#8220;Please allow us to follow you around for at least this year.&#8221; They will feel they would not be able to find anyone like him anywhere else, and thus they will try their best to be with him. The ten friends will not leave him but will join him and multiply. Everyone of these ten friends would feel, &#8220;Oh, is that true? Then I want to go with him too.&#8221; Therefore, would the number of his friends increase or decrease? [Increase.] If the number increases is he prospering or declining? [Prospering.]
<p>Is anyone here who wants to decline? [No.] When I look at you, all your eyes are straight. All of you want to prosper, don&#8217;t you? [Yes.] Is a teacher who teaches people to be prosperous a good teacher or a false teacher? [A good teacher.] What about a teacher who teaches people to decline? [A false teacher.] (Laughter.)</p>
<p>Can a teacher who only teaches about things that will lead people to decline be a true teacher? Should a teacher say, &#8220;Oh, there is nothing else to do except to do whatever you want,&#8221; or, &#8220;You have your youth only once; therefore, you must try drinking, smoking and everything else. If you want to walk the path of man, you must do all these things&#8221;? In the secular world, I even know of parents who teach their children to drink. In the Unification Church that can never be permitted. We must oppose that. In opposing such things, we must recommend the difficult path rather than the comfortable path. Does that lead to the path of prosperity or path of decline? [To the path of prosperity.]
<p>Then what place holds the key to the greatest prosperity? Where is the borderline that decides the verdict of victory or defeat in the fight between God and Satan? Where is such a 38th parallel? It is in me. Therefore, I want to give this body a knockout punch. This is the boundary line. When you knock the body out, you must do it for the sake of world.</p>
<p>You can advertise this truth in the Kingdom of Heaven. When God knows about it, the angelic world knows about it, and all of the spirit world knows about it, then the history will know about it. Isn&#8217;t that right? If you do this, then wouldn&#8217;t all your ancestors know about it? They will say, &#8220;You are indeed better than we are.&#8221;</p>
<p>When one stands on a place that is thousands of miles high, and he falls off, wouldn&#8217;t he inevitably die? Therefore, what will happen to you? When you make even the smallest mistake, you will be completely devastated. Therein lies the decision for total victory or total defeat.</p>
<h4>The Secret To The Way Of Subjugating Satan</h4>
<p>When one has to go down from this high place, what should he do? He has to really hold on to it, like stretching a rubber band. What happens when you stretch a rubber band down until you reach the very bottom and then let it go? It will snap back up to its highest point.</p>
<p>If there is a man who is determined to go down like this, would God walk away from him or would He look at him with his eyes wide open? Think about it. If God had a nervous system, would all his nerves focus on this person, or not? If God had a heart, wouldn&#8217;t it really palpitate? Wouldn&#8217;t God say it is a most exciting event for Him? Wouldn&#8217;t God look down and say &#8220;This is good&#8221;? Wouldn&#8217;t God say, &#8220;Why don&#8217;t you try it&#8221;? Satan will tell him not to do it, but God looks at him with hope.</p>
<p>We should soon be able to see a great wave of people coming who can bring in the cosmic heart and claim ownership of the Kingdom of Heaven. Isn&#8217;t that right? In order for a great sound to be heard its amplitude must be great. Then it will a last very long time. If its amplitude is small, it will sound &#8220;weak.&#8221; Therefore, I am telling you to live in the widest possible way. Wouldn&#8217;t God have the largest amplitude in the world? God is number one in loving what is great. Isn&#8217;t that right?</p>
<p>Have you thought about how happy God would be if you rose up victoriously on the path of death without dying, even though you could have died a thousand or ten thousand times? That is why Jesus spoke, &#8220;The one who wants to die will live and the one who wants to live will die.&#8221; If you go down for the sake of God, then would God just let it be? God would want you to be in a high place as much as you go down.</p>
<p>To speak until I cover the topic of the family, I don&#8217;t know how many hours it would take. However, this content is needed. I am teaching about the formula course by which I fought in the spiritual world. I am not speaking in just a half-hearted fashion. What I am telling you is reality. You wait and see. (Father draws a diagram.)</p>
<p>Once we go down, should we turn around or just stay at that place? [We must turn around.] How good would it be if we remained down there? We must go down like this and then we must climb up again with hope. This is restoration.</p>
<p>To accomplish this what must we do? We must be better than Satan. If we are not better than Satan, restoration cannot occur. What is the essence of Satan? It is putting oneself above others. What is the essential action which can subjugate this? [Going down.] It is lowering oneself. Therefore the principle is to sacrifice oneself.</p>
<p>If I go down, what happens to the distance between me and God? The distance between God and man (A) is fixed. The level of the purity of man&#8217;s conscience and the level by which God can relate to man is different in each person, but it is fixed within that person. Therefore, the more I go up and up, God appears as a God of power and as a thankful God.</p>
<p>If I go down, I am only going down a this short distance (B), but if I go up to that place again, then under that realm the nation is included, and the world is included. Not mere tens of years but hundreds of years are indemnified by that. Do you understand? By doing this, the world will receive benefit.</p>
<p>Then how far does God come down? If we look at centering on this standard (A), if I go down to here (D) then God will come down to here (C). Therefore, even this evil satanic world will be above God. Do you understand? The things in this realm cannot interfere with God&#8217;s side. People like the prophets have been doing such work. One comes down until this position (D) and then circles around like this. This kind of one-sided dispensation has been carried out. God has been working behind here and centering on this realm, He is relating to us. If this place goes up like this, then this realm will crumble down.</p>
<p>In this perspective, what is the secret of conquering the world? What is the secret of destroying and purifying the satanic world? It is in going down. In going down, if we go down to here (D), then God comes down to this place (C). If one circles around centering on that point, then the circle becomes another shape. If this is the result, then because God is in the higher place, He will work centering on this circle. Therefore, if we go down under there, then the standard is widened like this. (Father draws on the blackboard.) If I circle around here (D) then the environment in this kind of place is restored back to its original place. If I advance in this fashion, then that environment naturally gathers around me. Do you understand?</p>
<p>If anyone sees that kind of person, then already his mind is drawn to that person and pulled in. Do you understand what I am saying? Why is his mind attracted? It is because of the strategy of God. Centering on that one person God&#8217;s loop [or link] is working just by the presence of that person. Just by the words of that person, positions are already established in the satanic world. The realm of the Kingdom of Heaven is activated. Why? It is because this realm is changing into that realm. Good people are carrying out the dispensation of goodness and in that process, the environment which they create in working with God will completely eliminate the satanic realm. Therefore, what happens when I go down more and more? I am expanding the realm of my possession. I am expanding the realm of my victory.</p>
<h4>Endure To The End</h4>
<p>In the process of going down while attending God, the individual self always becomes a problem. Each individual has to gain victory. Each individual needs to establish the foundation which enables him to gain victory from the individual level to the world level. Namely, we have to make Satan surrender. We have to gain the victory from Satan.</p>
<p>What that means is, since someone in the archangel position became Satan we can be restored to the level of Adam today through making Satan surrender. In order to do that, you need to go down to the deep valley where you can make Satan surrender. Then where is the valley that you gain submission from Satan? There is a place established that Satan hates the most. Satan likes going up. Therefore, you have to go down below that certain line, in the opposite direction. You go down to the realm where it works. That is why a person who endures to the end will succeed. Where is the end? Going up to the top of the universe, is that the end? No, you have to go down. History has been going down this way, hasn&#8217;t it? [Father writes on the blackboard.] In this way it has expanded from the individual, to the family, nation, and the world. It has become bigger in this way. This is that world. It has been a way of endurance.</p>
<p>Did Adam endure or not? As he was dying did he say, &#8220;Heavenly Father, I am dying&#8221;? The Bible doesn&#8217;t tell you, does it? And did Noah endure or not? Did Abraham endure or not? Did Moses endure or not? And did John the Baptist endure or not? Didn&#8217;t John the Baptist endure until the age of 30? As a young man it was miserable for him to eat locusts and wild honey and wear clothes of camel fur. Try it once, and see how miserable it is.</p>
<p>In the desert did he have a good house built with bricks? Could he find wild honey just anywhere, stuck somewhere like a piece of stone? Could he eat whenever he wanted and whenever he felt bored? Do you think it was like that? Do locusts fly around right in front of your eyes in order to be eaten? Think about how difficult it must have been. How do you think he caught and ate them? Do you think there was a nest full of locusts so that he could eat many at a time, or could he eat only one at a time? [Laughter.]
<p>You find wild honey in between rocks, and it lasts only a few days. Then how wide a territory do you think he had to travel in order to get things to eat? Three miles, thirty miles? Not only many miles, but also he must have been going around many countries. He wandered in many areas. So did he endure or not? [He endured.] Do you think his mother and father came to visit him? When his mother and father came to visit him, don&#8217;t you think they said, &#8220;Oh, my son don&#8217;t do this. Why do you have to do this when you have a mother and father?&#8221; Then did he endure or not? [He endured.]
<p>Jesus also endured. Look at Jesus&#8217; heart when he died. When he looked for Peter, James, and John, did he say, &#8220;You! Now I am going to take revenge you,&#8221; and cut off their heads? Jesus died because of Peter, James and John. Even so, did he endure or not? Even with the enemies who killed him, he endured. When he prayed, &#8220;Father please forgive them. They don&#8217;t know what they are doing,&#8221; (Luke 23:34), did he try to go over to this side or try to stay on that side? [Tried to go over.] He tried to go over, didn&#8217;t he? Do you know why he did that? He did that to overcome this. [Father points to the board.] He stood in front of history. Unless you stand in front of history, you can&#8217;t become a person who starts a new history, isn&#8217;t that so? We go through history with endurance. If you can say, &#8220;I want to be the last,&#8221; then raise your hands. There is no one. Everyone wants to be number one, don&#8217;t you? When you think that way you feel good and it becomes very interesting.</p>
<h4>How Difficult It Is To Become The Champion<br />
In The Providence Of Restoration!</h4>
<p>Is it easy to become number one? As a marathon runner, it isn&#8217;t easy to become number one, is it? How much more difficult is it when you say that you will become champion of God&#8217;s providence of restoration. Would it be easy? Is it easy or difficult? How difficult it is. Then is it right to be educated by grandfather Moses? Is it right to be educated by John the Baptist? Is it right to be educated by Jesus?</p>
<p>That is why I had to say one thing firmly to God, &#8220;I am not going to receive any education from anyone. God, if you educate me directly, it will be the best way.&#8221; I have had this kind of thinking, &#8220;God, if you only promise to teach me the best way, then even if I have to die a thousand times or ten thousand times, I have confidence that I will endure and remain. Try it once.&#8221; I had this kind of boldness. &#8220;God, if you teach me, that will be the best way. Because I didn&#8217;t believe in you, I couldn&#8217;t have done better before now, but now I believe in you, and I will resolve your sorrow (han). Because you haven&#8217;t met anyone who could resolve your sorrow, then I will resolve it. In compensation for that, will you tell me the best, deepest secret that will bring a victory to things that no one ever could solve?&#8221; I had that scale of thinking.</p>
<p>Then do you think I would hold on to Abraham and go with him? Do you think I would try to hold on to Jesus and follow him? I am trying to hold on to God and follow Him. Don&#8217;t you think it was that way? In the very beginning God said, &#8220;This is the first time I&#8217;ve met that kind of man among those born on the earth.&#8221; Once I knew what kind of God there is, then I wouldn&#8217;t ever let go. I am the stickiest of the sticky leeches.&#8221; In terms of glue, I am the strongest glue. [Laughter]
<p>If you don&#8217;t know, then it&#8217;s different, but once you know, how can you let go? Think about it. If you don&#8217;t know, you don&#8217;t know. But if you know for sure, then you can&#8217;t let Him go. Would you let go of Him if your hands get pulled out? If your hands get pulled out, then hold on with your mouth. If you can&#8217;t do that, hold on with your legs. If you can&#8217;t hold on with your legs, then hold on to His waist. If you can&#8217;t hold on to His waist then hold on to the neck from the back and don&#8217;t let go. How difficult it is to meet Him whom you may or may not see for hundreds, thousands, or millions of years! I am stubborn in that way. In that sense, I like Jacob. Jacob, in Korean is &#8220;Yah-gop.&#8221;</p>
<p>In Korean, &#8220;Ah&#8221; means because of the fall and &#8220;dam&#8221; means wall. So &#8220;Adam&#8221; means because of the fall, a wall was created. Eve was in the position to restore herself and come back, is that why her name is &#8220;Hae Wah&#8221; in Korean? In Korean, &#8220;hae&#8221; means to do and &#8220;wah&#8221; means to come. [Laughter.] Why are you laughing? Next, what is Abel? &#8220;Byul&#8221; is star in Korean, so Abel means to catch the star. He was named Abel so that he could sit on Adam (wall) and catch a star. &#8220;Noah,&#8221; in Korean, means setting free. Noah was set free to do whatever he wanted. [Laughter.] &#8220;Do as you wish for 120 years,&#8221; God said. During that period God did not interfere. Then how about Abraham? He shouldn&#8217;t be &#8220;ah, bul hap gyuk haet da&#8221; (&#8220;bul hap gyuk&#8221; means not passing). [Laughter.] In Korean, Moses means to gather details because he had to gather everybody in detail. He shouldn&#8217;t miss anyone. For that reason his name was Moses.</p>
<p>And then next, John the Baptist; &#8220;serye yohan&#8221; means if you do it wrong, it will bring sorrow (han). [Laughter.] Also &#8220;Yesu&#8221; (Jesus) means to ask &#8220;how much did you get?&#8221; and reply, &#8220;Yetso&#8221; (Yugi-itso means, here you are, in Korean). God&#8217;s providence of restoration has worked that way. I have thought about so many different things while sitting on a chair. [Laughter.] Therefore, can you imagine how complicated Father&#8217;s mind has been?</p>
<p>Through all these troubles, I met God. Then how can I lose Him? Jacob wrestled with the angel, and did he let him go? His name means he has to restore. He has to prepare. He cannot restore Esau unless he comes back in multiplication. &#8220;Cob&#8221; means multiplication, in Korean. &#8220;Yah&#8221; means you have to bring it back in multiplication. That&#8217;s why his name is Jacob. Think about how firmly he held on to the angel. &#8220;If my back breaks that&#8217;s fine, but I cannot take my hands off.&#8221; Do you understand? Even though he would break his spinal cord, he could not take his hands off the angel.</p>
<p>How desperately the angel must have been to hit Jacob&#8217;s hip bone. Nevertheless, Jacob held on to him firmly saying, &#8220;It doesn&#8217;t matter whether I have a hip bone or not, I am not going to let go,&#8221; and stuck to him. Do you think Jacob said it while he was laughing? Think about the situation. His countenance could be firm as he was aiming for the last weak point in the most serious situation.</p>
<h4>We Have To Walk The Opposite Way To Meet God</h4>
<p>Have you ever lived that way? How about Reverend Moon and the Unification Church? These kinds of things happened to me constantly. Once I hold on, would I let it go or not? Should I let go or not? God must have had a hard time since he met Reverend Moon. There was a person who met the angel and won. Jacob won over the angel and became Israel, didn&#8217;t he? Do you think you can attain the Kingdom of Heaven without winning God? Winning over Satan doesn&#8217;t even come near that. It cannot be done without winning God. This may sound irreverent, but it&#8217;s true. Without winning God, the Kingdom of Heaven cannot be established.</p>
<p>Israel is the adopted son. To bless a person as a son. . . Do parents get defeated by their children? [Yes.] They get defeated every time. Don&#8217;t they say, &#8220;Hey, please listen to my words&#8221;? The same thing applies. The way for a son to win over the father is in that kind of situation. With what? The way of love. If you only go the way of heart, then you can even manage a father like a slave. There is something in that.</p>
<p>Therefore Jesus, without winning God, cannot become the son of God. If Jesus doesn&#8217;t become the son of God, then the true ancestors of mankind cannot appear. Do you understand? If outside Christians hear this kind of thing they will be so shocked that they will fall apart. If that is the case, so be it. People who get shocked and fall apart over this are bad, not I who am saying these kinds of things. I am saying dignified things. I studied about this with God&#8217;s recognition.</p>
<p>Everybody should think about this. The pathway of Reverend Moon of the Unification Church is a formidable course. I always give God&#8217;s blessing. But when it comes to the providence, then there is no forgiveness. There is no forgiveness even for parents, wives, and children.</p>
<p>Why should it be like that? Because we have to be separated from one world and welcome another world. Isn&#8217;t that so? To say it in other terms, it is the same thing as a once married woman getting remarried. Do you follow? The way of the providence of restoration is like woman who lived with Satan getting remarried to God. It is like that. Don&#8217;t you feel it as if it were real? It&#8217;s the same thing as a remarried bride. When a bride remarries a new husband, if she thinks of her former husband, would the new husband like it? Would the new husband like the bride who thinks of her former husband? If there is any man like that, raise your hands. There is nobody, is there? Those who like it, raise your hands. Do you like it or not? That person shouldn&#8217;t appear even in dreams. In that way, we are trying to rise up to the stage where we can&#8217;t think about just anything, even in dreams.</p>
<p>In this world, if you take care of only families, does the new world come? There is a different, invisible way. If you try to go that way, it gets blocked. That is not the way that you can go beyond the world. Do you follow? So, trying to get away from this situation, we have to go the opposite way from the way of the world. And we have to walk opposite of the way that the world likes. There is no forgiveness for even one wrong step. Where is the border? What is the 38th parallel between God and Satan? It&#8217;s &#8220;I&#8221;. When you try to take the world centering on your own desire, you can&#8217;t transcend the standard which took six thousand years to establish. But when you deny all of those things, and try to turn around, then it&#8217;s going to be the same as if you met a new husband. Is going down good or bad? [Good.] When something sticks in you, how do you take it out? Do you push it down or hit it up? Do you say, &#8220;Well, go quickly, go up,&#8221;? You say, &#8220;You, fall down.&#8221; And what do you do? You kick it down. To where? Up? Kick it down a cliff.</p>
<h4>The Fastest Way To Connect With God</h4>
<p>When God loves, it would be nice if God appeases with effort even when he tries to take him off. But God cuts him off ruthlessly and throws him down to the bottom of a cliff. God puts him into a deep valley so that Satan can not come again. And then, when he is without Satan, God comes to visit and to cure him. If his leg is broken, then God will treat the leg. If the head is broken, then He will treat the head. And if he became unconscious, he will try to wake him up by giving him a massage. If God can&#8217;t move his body very easily, then God would put him on His back and climb up the cliff. It is like that. In that kind of a place, you can connect with God.</p>
<p>So what is the fastest way to connect with God? There are two ways. Leaving the world in order to train and study the truth in the mountains or going into the world and sacrificing. Which one is faster? The way which is three times faster than training and studying the truth in the mountains is to go out to the world. That is why the Unification Church must go out witnessing instead of praying. In my experience, that is three times faster.</p>
<p>What is the purpose of praying? To practice. If you practice even without praying, you can reach a higher stage than you can reach by praying. Anyway I think about it, this is the fastest way. I persevered through so many hardships, made sincere effort, and continued until I met God. But when you come out to the front-line of the providence, you will meet Father right away. Suffer centering on God&#8217;s will. You will be in the realm where you can meet Father directly whenever something happens. If you really suffer for God, then in just a few days it&#8217;s going to be like that. Therefore, that is a fortunate place. When Father comes and becomes a master, then should Satan go away or not? [Go away.]
<p>Where is the place you can witness that? If you can stand before God and reach the realm where I deserve some kind of medal, then God wants to give me the guidance which He never gave until now. Shouldn&#8217;t he? (Recording stopped for a while)</p>
<h4>You Can&#8217;t Expect To Have A Father/Son Relationship<br />
Without Walking The Miserable Path</h4>
<p>Do you want to go up or down? [Go down.] If someone says, &#8220;Since my life is difficult, I will find an easy way,&#8221; then we should beat him to death. [Laughter.] Don&#8217;t laugh. &#8220;Wife, my heart aches because I cannot feed my children. I cannot go this path.&#8221; Then Satan will dance with the rhythm, and God will pack up and leave. Do you think Father didn&#8217;t go through this path? Since you lived in the south, you could go and see them, but Father packed up and went to the north, beyond the 38th parallel. It wasn&#8217;t as if I prepared for packing and greeted them before departing. When you leave, usually you leave after you greet them. At that time, I had gone to buy rice in Baek Chun. After the liberation, we couldn&#8217;t buy any rice in Seoul. So I tried to bring rice back in a truck. In the truck on the way to the Baek Chun, I received an order &#8220;Go over the 38th parallel&#8221;. I couldn&#8217;t help it. I couldn&#8217;t say, &#8220;Oh my goodness, I&#8217;ve got to call my wife.&#8221; At that time I didn&#8217;t have a ride so I went to a friend&#8217;s house, borrowed a little amount of rice saying that I would come back the next morning. And I brought the rice home and left. We used up everything and had no money. In that situation, I went over the 38th parallel. It was after Sung Jin was born. He was born on April 2nd. So it was one and a half months, about 50 days after Sung Jin was born. I received the order on May 27th. I departed from there and arrived at Pyung Yang on the sixth of June leaving behind a newborn baby. Sung Jin&#8217;s mother&#8217;s was 22 years old then. We didn&#8217;t have any relatives. We were all separated in the world. I left a person in that kind of situation without saying a word. Even after I got there, I didn&#8217;t write to her once I determined to go because I thought, if I leave after I greet them, then it may become impure. If you cry for your children, then it becomes impure. Because of my wife, I, who would be an offering, could become impure. That was my thinking. I went over the 38th parallel like a soldier who leaves everything behind and rushes towards the place of death, prepared to go to jail. Do you understand? It was so serious to think, &#8220;I am going where there will be persecution. Would these hands be ripped off, would this leg be cut off, will I be cut in the back or the front?&#8221; I went to the north preparing to die. I wanted to take note of it. I know everything that happened on each of those days. I couldn&#8217;t write a letter. Once you depend on God, you shouldn&#8217;t interfere. You shouldn&#8217;t ask, &#8220;Will it be like this or that?&#8221; After I departed from my parents, I haven&#8217;t asked God a single time, &#8220;Are my father and mother doing well?&#8221; I never said this kind of prayer, &#8220;May blessing be with my parents.&#8221; If I pray, I could find out if they were dead or alive, but I haven&#8217;t tried to find out until now. However, I know spiritually all who passed away and at what time. I have lived doing these kind of things.</p>
<p>After I came back to the south, I knew how Sung Jin and his mother had lived. I even knew where to go to meet them, but I didn&#8217;t go. I had to take care of the people I met in the providence. The reason that I started this path was not to meet Sung Jin&#8217;s mother. I started it to restore Cain and for the people of the world. I wouldn&#8217;t allow visiting my family to get in the way. I had to find the people whom I had relationship with and who did not oppose me. It had been three years and six months since I left home by that time. I could have met them if I had written a letter. But I didn&#8217;t write. There were people I had to see first, because I couldn&#8217;t meet people that I pledged and promised to bring to God, until I met them I had to wait to see my family. Right after I met the people, I called them and they came to me right away. From a secular point of view, I was husband who met his child when the child was seven. That was around the time that I was living with members. I stayed with grandmothers, and if I welcomed my son and became happy about it, then it became the condition to be accused. Whom does Abel go through? I should love Abel who goes through Cain and is introduced by Cain. When Cain says, &#8220;This is Sung Jin&#8221;, and reports to Father, &#8220;Father, Sung Jin has returned,&#8221; then I can embrace and welcome him as a manifestation of love. This is the way of Divine Principle. Do you understand? When Sung Jin and his mother came to me, I said, &#8220;Is this Sung Jin?&#8221; That was all. That was a heartache to Sung Jin&#8217;s mother for her entire life. Even bears and tigers protect their young, but what kind of man would do such a thing? After a father and son meet for the first time after going through the jaws of death several times over and suffering all kinds of hardships, I only said, &#8220;Are you Sung Jin?&#8221;, not holding his hand even one time. I just nodded several times and did not even tell them to come in when they were standing in the doorway. The members are supposed to tell them to come in. I have gone through all kinds of miserable situations until now in order to live the way of the principle.</p>
<p>Once you entrust yourself to God, God takes responsibility for everything. Speaking in terms of the Will, if the parent paid filial dues to God, then the child is supposed to become filial to that parent. The child must do his filial duty towards the parent. What kind of love would the child have towards the father who has met him in such a way? In spite of all this, when Sung Jin&#8217;s mother was already opposing the church for a good while and when Sung Jin was seven, he abandoned his mother and came to his father. His mother had been taking care of him on her back and loving him until he was seven as if he were gold or jade. Leaving behind that kind of mother, he came to his father who had not done anything for him. He was not tempted by someone to come. He came on his own accord. And when his mother was becoming hostile, he came beforehand and told us everything. Isn&#8217;t it strange? I feel sorry to Sung Jin now because I never had the chance to educate him. I never could tell him that the principle is like this or that. I did not fulfill the responsibility of a parent. Looking at the situation from a secular point of view, I would get zero percent in points as a father.</p>
<p>Until the sixties, I made Sung Jin live in another person&#8217;s house. Why? Because I have to walk the original way of the principle. Because Cain has to become one with Abel. Therefore, I let Kim Baek Moon take care of him. I let him live in another person&#8217;s house. Therefore he was educated while he was being treated contemptuously. He was supposed to live in an environment where he was not mistreated, but because these kind of things exist, I let him live in another&#8217;s house.</p>
<p>While Sung Jin was going to the elementary school, I never bought him a case of pencils. Do you understand? I never bought him pencils even when he was going to junior high school. After the holy matrimony of the sixties, finally the face&#8230; Hui Jin also had to be involved in this kind of thing. Even Ye Jin after she was born went through the effects of restoration. If this is not so, the principle is wrong. Hui Jin was born in Japan. And then by going to the Buddhist temple and living in it, he passed through the process of living in other people&#8217;s houses. He also was born in a foreign land and died in that foreign land. The Unification Church is not going to perish just because of this. You who are standing in the position of knowing this heavenly history, how can you do something like that? You will be punished by heaven. This way is the road that Father has cultivated with his heart. That original law of principle is already an axis for heaven and the earth, and it can become the constitutional standard of the restored Kingdom of Heaven. If you do not go the same way, can the connection of father and son which can inherit the traditional ideology be realized? No way. Before you are told by someone, you must voluntarily go this kind of way.</p>
<p>Did Father go through suffering because he was not as good as you are? Did God make Father&#8217;s family suffer for no reason at all? Why did God do that? It is for the sake of your families. Your family and Father&#8217;s family have to become one. They should become one, right? Where do they have to become one? They must become one in the place which is separated from Satan. Will you become one in the position where Satan is always following you? You must become one in the place where Satan does not exist. Satan will fall apart in the place where you sacrifice yourself for the sake of others, isn&#8217;t that right?</p>
<p>Therefore, the wives of your families are all supposed to be sacrificed for this race and for the nation. Just as Father has traveled to North Korea to restore the clan, you also have to do the same. Everything has to be separated. You will not be registered in the Kingdom of Heaven unless you are first separated and then after, united again. In the bitter history of Korea, you must do that kind of work until the unification of the south and the north takes place..</p>
<p>In this way, without equipping yourselves with the force of heaven to bring about unity, and with the domain of a national victory, and with the attitude to face the nation in the sphere of Eve, you will all be sacrificed miserably on the road of suffering for the fate of unification. Just as Christianity became miserable, your future will be miserable beyond description. Do you not know this?</p>
<h4>The Right Of Inheritance Is Passed Down To<br />
A Low Place Where There Is No Hope</h4>
<p>Because the Israelites made Jesus miserable, they were miserable historically, weren&#8217;t they? Although they liberated their country and returned home, the enemies are pointing guns at them and threatening. Centering on God, Israel must go beyond the tribal level, but couldn&#8217;t go to the world wide level. The twelve tribes who were friends in the past became enemies and were now pointing guns at each other. Why? Because they have to indemnify what their ancestors had done wrong. Because they cut and separated each other with guns and swords, they got aimed at with guns and swords. The life of the Israelites; I have to put my hands upon them. There is no other way. So you want to go down? Will you go down? [We will go down.] You will go down crying or go down smiling? [We will go down smiling.] Where does the right of inheritance get passed down? Doesn&#8217;t it get passed down where there is hope? [Yes!] Didn&#8217;t I say you should endure until the end to receive salvation?. That is why, when Jesus went to the spiritual world, He had to overcome three days in a suffering course. Centered on the spiritual realm, Jesus couldn&#8217;t do favors for people in the spiritual world after Noah&#8217;s time. It had to have a starting point of victory centering on both the physical and spiritual world. Therefore if he cannot open the road centering on them, he has to go into places where he will get accused. He has to prepare the road. For that reason, Jesus went down to hell, pioneered, and opened the way. He had to perform such sort of work there. It was the same for Father. What did Father do in North Korea? Because I knew this principle, I went to jail. Didn&#8217;t Jesus perish in jail? Therefore, Father also had to be imprisoned and go back the way that Jesus had been thrown into. Do you understand?</p>
<p>Even during that time, when I was handcuffed and went on trial, I received a promise that I would encounter particular individuals. I received a promise saying &#8220;If you go there, you will meet people like Jesus&#8217; three disciples.&#8221; If you don&#8217;t follow the heavenly way, you are going against the force of fate in the providence. That is why, even on the way to jail with my hands handcuffed, it was a way of hope. Those people I met there are the same people who are currently giving testimonies to you. I went to the jail with the hope that I would meet such people. I went to jail in hope. I didn&#8217;t go in jail in despair. Because I went there, I could prepare the way; through the conditions I had to make, the doors would open automatically. In order to do that, I had to indemnify everything completely. I should live a prison life and became an offering in jail. For that reason, even when I was in jail, I did the most difficult task. I did the most difficult things which required physical work. Do you understand? I didn&#8217;t yield the work one bit to other people. So I received awards which were given to model prisoners, every year from the communists. All of them were given by the Communists. Since, Father went to jail and became number one, as the most exemplary laborer, wherever Father goes in the world, there won&#8217;t be any problems. Unless I did that, the providence of restoration could not be achieved.</p>
<p>I suffered from malaria for many months in jail. But even in that situation, I didn&#8217;t take any rest, not even for one day. Other people would want to make excuses in every possible way for taking rest, but I wanted to fulfill at least the amount of work given to me until I die. I have never failed to fulfill the amount of work given to me. So as a prisoner, I even received special treatment from the chief manager of the jail. I didn&#8217;t say anything about it, but everyone looked up to me. I made a different place without saying a word in the jail. Do you understand? There they reorganized the prison groups differently every morning because there were nearly a thousand people, and many people went through the group I was in. All the people who went through my group liked me. It was the hardest prison of all my prison lives. There were many &#8220;dogs&#8221; behind this person &#8220;Moon.&#8221; Do you know what &#8220;dogs&#8221; are? But I was not a man who got accused for that kind of thing. This situation happened without a word. There were people who would escape. If I say escape, it was at the risk of their lives. At the jaws of death, I had to restore Jesus&#8217; twelve disciples who had escaped. I had to restore them automatically. If I didn&#8217;t open my mouth, then the spiritual world would have to be mobilized and witness to them. My number was 596. It was five-nine-six. Somehow it sounds like &#8220;oh gu yuk&#8221; (to be modified and also &#8220;oh gu yuk&#8221; is 596 in Korean). Ancestors of some people would appear in dreams and order their descendants, &#8220;In such a room, there is 596, a particular person. Go there and offer him the rice powder that you received without keeping any of it for yourself&#8221;. But still they wouldn&#8217;t listen to the dream, thinking, &#8220;it is an absurd dream&#8221;. After trying two and three times, the ancestors would strangle him saying, &#8220;You, will you do it or not?&#8221; Then he would say, &#8220;Yes, I&#8217;ll do it.&#8221;</p>
<p>In jail, the rice powder was more valuable than life. This man would walk into the room and ask, &#8220;Is there number 596? Who is it? Who else could it be but this man here? This man is your teacher.&#8221; In this way, the spiritual world fed me.</p>
<p>After that, when I took refuge from Pyung Yang, four people followed me. It was restoration of the four position foundation. Do you understand? I brought out four people centered on the church. In this way, history cannot deviate from the principle.</p>
<h4>Four Different Types Of Countries Which Will Appear In The Last Days</h4>
<p>What is the reason I took four people? Our mind and body are separated, aren&#8217;t they? The internal mind has Sung Sang as well as Hyung Sang. The external body also has Sung Sang and Hyung Sang. Therefore, it becomes four. Perfect unity has to internally subjugate the spiritual Satan and to externally subjugate the physical Satan. These four have to become one. Do you understand? If these four do not become one, then even the world cannot become unified. Do you know why Jacob had a second wife?</p>
<p>What happens in the Last Days? In the Last Days, there will be a division into four different kinds of countries. Two parts in the free world and also two parts in the communist world. The world will be like that. The whole world will be divided into four. The country of Jesus, the country of the thief on the right, the country of the thief on the left, and the country of Barabbas. What is the country of Barabbas? It is Islam. It&#8217;s a country of force. This is a religion which says, &#8220;Take either the Koran or the sword.&#8221; It&#8217;s the opposite of Christianity. That is the country of Barabbas. They are a group who does not know charity although they received benefit from Jesus. Thus, such a Barabbas-like religion does not know how to return the benefit given to them and only thinks of themselves. This is Islam. It is like that.</p>
<p>The left wing and right wing originated at the time of Jesus. When the time is ripe for Jesus to come, centering on the country of Jesus, these countries will meet and try to take the right path. Because history was split from that point, history has to be controlled beginning at that point. A new way has to be found. The world today is divided into two, the right and left wings, isn&#8217;t it? Next there is Islam, right? And isn&#8217;t there Christianity, too? Christianity came into being centered on a new heavenly cultural realm which centers itself on the second coming. The time to gather the four parties is coming. Now is that time. Then what is going to happen to the Communists? The Communists will hold hands together with the Arab world. I have been saying this for a long time. This is what I said when I met Eisenhower, the former president of the USA, in 1965. I said, when the Communist world perishes, certainly there will come an opposing force to the free world through the Arab world. Now it is just like that.</p>
<p>In the flow of this kind of history, The Soviets and Nasser held hands together and took Nasser. We have to defeat him. This has to fall to pieces. When the time comes, you should know that our time has come. Do you understand? America became isolated in the democratic world. It was divided, was it not? It is now isolated completely. And the Soviet Union is isolated completely in the Communist world, now. The same thing goes for China. The whole world is isolated. Isn&#8217;t that right? The Arab world centering on Nasser is also isolated. Because Nasser died, all of them became isolated. It is the same thing with Christianity. Christianity itself is also isolated. Isn&#8217;t that right?</p>
<p>Does Christianity have a way to go? Does the free world have a way to go? Does the Communist world have a way to go? No, they do not. No one had the solutions, but through the second coming of the Messiah, a banner will arise saying, &#8220;We should do it this way,&#8221; centering on the ideology of second coming, with new solutions. Looking at history, these are the Last Days.</p>
<h4>The Reason That God Pretends He Doesn&#8217;t<br />
Know After He Puts Us Into The Place Of Suffering</h4>
<p>To unify an individual, what do you have to do? One&#8217;s self has to sacrifice. Sacrificing oneself does not mean to go up but to be forced down to the bottom. Is forcing oneself to go down to the bottom good or bad? [Good.] Was there anyone who didn&#8217;t force himself down to the bottom in history? Did Abel force himself down to the bottom or not? Did Noah force himself down to the bottom or not? Did Abraham force himself down to the bottom or not? Did Jacob force himself down to the bottom or not? He was forced down to the bottom countless times, wasn&#8217;t he? Did John the Baptist force himself down to the bottom? Did Jesus force himself down to the bottom? Well, did Reverend Moon of the Unification Church force himself down to the bottom or not? Please answer. [Yes, he was forced down to the bottom.] Didn&#8217;t I force myself to the bottom? [Yes.] Then the members of the Unification Church who should inherit that and pass it down, should you force yourselves down to the bottom or not? If you try to make a living on your own, then you will perish. God did not block the way and force me down to the bottom of hell, but I forced myself. There is no way to live if you try to avoid this path. Will you put yourselves in the bottom of hell or not? People who think forcing yourself down to the lowest point is correct, raise your hands. Put your hands down. You can imagine how merciless God is to Father. He claims not to know me when I enter the valley. Where is a man who has a master like that? If I were a secular person, I would not stand still and do something even if it means dealing with God. It is absurd. After making me interested in something by smoothly and softly assuring me and making me raise my head, He puts me down to the lowest place. There is no greeting. [Laughter.] Is that good or bad? [Good.] Do you know that? Why should it be like that? You have to know this. It is to avoid Satan&#8217;s accusation.</p>
<p>For example, when two boys are fighting each other in their town, this fighting by boys becomes a man&#8217;s fight. In this fight, let&#8217;s say a person from the town hits your own son. In this situation, if you show up and say to that person, &#8220;It is your son&#8217;s fault,&#8221; would this not become a man&#8217;s fight or not? At that time, in front of the other boy&#8217;s mother and father, you should yell at your boy &#8220;You, you shouldn&#8217;t do that&#8221; and if the man hits your boy once, then you hit your own boy three times. Then, would he feel sorry and say, &#8220;Hey, hey, don&#8217;t do that,&#8221; or not? [He would.]
<p>If this happens, does Satan come and accuse? He turns around without even holding his face up. If you try to make him surrender in an easy way, it will not work. First, you have to make even his shadow disappear. You shouldn&#8217;t let him go away without receiving his blessing and recognition. You have to have the receipt saying that you won over Satan. When you ask, &#8220;What will you do to my son,&#8221; you have to receive a public document saying, &#8220;Ah, I can&#8217;t do it. You handle it yourself.&#8221; We are making plans to have this kind of contract. Is that good or bad? Doesn&#8217;t it need any witnesses? If father and son fool around, who will believe them? Satan has to testify in front of heaven and earth. That&#8217;s the way.</p>
<p>As the time comes closer and closer, I want to hear that the city and regional leaders have taken away, without realizing it, food that they prepared for their children. Do you know what I am saying? I hope for that kind of time to come soon. I want to abandon them until they are at such a miserable point where, when they forget to feed their own children, and without realizing it feed themselves. I am going to chase you so that you are in that kind of situation. Father is a very nasty person. Do you want to follow this kind of person or run away? [We will follow.] Do you really want to follow? I am gathering you to go this way. Thus, as I said before, the ones who feel that it is too difficult, go back home. If you can&#8217;t stand it, go back. I know everything even at this time. I see some people thinking, &#8220;I had better pack up&#8221;. I also see some people who think, &#8220;I will think about it after I attend the workshop this time,&#8221; or &#8220;Well, I had better go to the factory now. Why should I be different from others?&#8221;</p>
<h4>The Main Ideology Of Unification Thought</h4>
<p>You have to know this. The six thousand years of history before the coming of Father and of the Unification Church should all be burned. Do you understand what I am saying? Have you ever thought that history starts from the age of Father? The cultural history that has come through thousands of years is a miserable history. The history up until now is a history in which Satan betrays God. However, the record of history that God can preserve starts from Father&#8217;s generation.</p>
<p>The 50 years Father has walked so far is the history of Unification Thought. The fact that you will remain within that history says that you will become historical heroes. The preparation of the historical base in the universe, in the present time, is the most serious moment which will decide our success or failure. It depends on whether we advance one step or retreat. This moment only exists at the time of Father&#8217;s life. Before Father goes to the spiritual world is the only time we have. From now your history proceeds centering on this time. You have to inherit the history of tradition centering on Father and the world that Father is trying to establish and preserve it completely. It is for the future. What is the content of it? That which was established centering on Father was to unify the whole world. What is the origin? It is True Parentism. Can the history of true children come about without the tradition of True Parents? The beginning of culture starts from the parents, right? This short period becomes the standard of universal history. Have you thought about that? That is why Father is so serious.</p>
<p>That is also why Father asked us to establish the traditional foundation of Unification Thought. What I have been asking you so far is this. On this foundation, the family and the nation have to be established. What is the main ideology? It is not the ideology centering on oneself but an ideology centering on the whole. One has to walk the sacrificial way for the sake of the whole. This is the main ideology of Unification Thought. Do you understand? Is that right or not?</p>
<h4>In Order To Grab Satan You Must Enter The Cave Of Satan</h4>
<p>In our system, there is the church, many companies, and many organizations, but they are subsidiary or secondary. Have you ever thought about the true significance of being in this place? You are in the position to receive the benefit of glory that can only be obtained by going through a world-wide barrage of indescribable hardships.</p>
<p>Jesus said to Satan, &#8220;Man does not live by bread alone but by the word of God.&#8221; That&#8217;s the truth. Does Father live by labor? by money? [No.] God lives by the word. But He still does not perish.</p>
<p>You must know this, and the absolute way to unite is to cross the battlefront together with God. It means to go over the final and the last line together with God. Where is that line? It is the place of severe battles and a place of boundaries adjoining at a crossroads of life and death. You must pierce across the encircling net.</p>
<p>Then where is the final front line that you must cross with God? Is it a place of glory? Is it a place where you could fool around and drink alcohol? It is the place where you are in agony centering on the love for humanity, shedding tears and even water from the nose. You must go directly into the place of ambush that satan has prepared in order to defeat it with the most cruel and brutal weaponry. You must go into the middle of the trap, destroy it, and make the place a level land. Do you want to go into the trap or not? In order to catch the tiger you must go into the tiger&#8217;s den, right? [Yes.] In the same way, in order to catch satan, you must go into the den of satan. In order to grab God you must go into the front line where God is.</p>
<p>God and satan met in the spiritual world. From that time until now they have been fighting. When are they going to leave each other? Where is the place of parting? We must think of this.</p>
<p>Until now satan has been accusing. God and satan have not left each other yet. Can you understand? Where is this place of parting? It is the place where satan cannot endure. The place where satan cannot endure is the place where the people of Satan&#8217;s world cannot endure. Therefore, you must go to the most miserable place in mankind&#8217;s history. In jail, you must become the owner there; In doing manual labor, you must become the owner. When you starve without food, you must work more than anybody. Until 30, there was never a day when I was not starving from hunger.</p>
<p>In this way I have come into the sixties. Coming to the sixties, we have celebrated the Blessing when all of Korea was persecuting us. Isn&#8217;t it right? We have taken away by fighting. The satanic world has been taken away from us. They have to come bursting out without us having to go in and take it back. Do you understand? They have to come out over the wall. We are waging this kind of battle.</p>
<p>Take whom back? We must take Eve back. The by product of the battle for taking back Eve is the persecution and abuse that the Unification Church faces. Everyone including the prosecutorial authorities have been mobilized. I have been to the prosecutorial offices until two days before the blessing in the sixties. Do you understand what I am saying? All of you do not know these facts.</p>
<p>There were twelve people who have been involved in the event. Like at the time of Jesus, they were all close to the Unification Church. It is amazing how it came to be twelve people. The fight has happened because they signed something. When planning the strategy for the blessing, there was the greatest risk that could decide if it was a total failure or success.</p>
<p>Whenever you go over the hill of individual grief and start a family, you will go the road of lamentation of the family. The risks taken centering on the individual pass away. Because Father has gone the path centering on the family, all the individual struggles collapsed. After that, the thing remaining was the road of bearing the cross on the family level. That is the first seven year course. It is Father&#8217;s going through the family level cross. Do you understand? [Yes.]
<h4>The Meaning Of The 36 Couples Blessing</h4>
<p>After going over the first seven year course on the family level, the seven year course of the children comes. In this way, you go through the seven year course. If Sung Jin does not stay firm at this time, it would be a big problem. Do you understand? Fortunately, he realized God&#8217;s will after going to Japan. This is all restoration through indemnity. Centering on this kind of content, Sung Jin has established himself quite well so that even some of you would not feel it so easy to deal with him. Right now Kuboki-san, the president of the Japanese church, is turning around, and all the leaders are turning around. Therefore, centering on Sung Jin, you are in the formation stage, and Sung Jin is in the growth stage. This is like Cain and Abel. I am looking at the situation this way. This kind of result comes about. These two have to become one. Restoration is not easy.</p>
<p>The family comes into existence through Father. The way of the family is the way of restoring through indemnity the griefs of women. In the Bible&#8217;s history there is no content centering on the woman. Until now the vertical history has been the history of finding the subject. The 6000 years was for finding and establishing an Adam. After finding the Adam, Eve has to be found. In the world of men, women are absolutely necessary. All the miserable situations have been experienced together with women. The vertical history has to be indemnified horizontally. Centering on the horizontal standard, the history until now becomes 7000 years of history. The period of restoring through indemnity the 7000 years of history based on the horizontal standard is the first seven year course.</p>
<p>Father declared the first seven year course, based on Father&#8217;s individual victory, because Father had to prepare the standard for the horizontal family level indemnity centering on women. To build this kind of family level foundation, the 36 couples have been blessed. They have prepared the grounds for the victory from Noah&#8217;s family.</p>
<p>Noah&#8217;s family was the family that came out of the relationship caused by and connected to Adam&#8217;s family. Because Noah&#8217;s family was victorious, Jacob&#8217;s family could exist centering on the hope for the future. In order to connect the spiritual world and the physical world that were separated centering on Noah&#8217;s family, Father has blessed the couples who were married in the satanic world by their own accord. These are the descendants of Adam&#8217;s lineage.</p>
<p>Next, Noah&#8217;s family situation was similar to Jesus&#8217; situation who had not accomplished his hope and will. Always the second is hit. Jesus died because he was the second. Abel and Ham are both second sons. Looking at it this way, if you see all of Noah&#8217;s family as Abel-type in the providence of God, it is the same as Jesus-type family. This family is the family that could not fulfill the Will. All the people who have been included in Noah&#8217;s family are this kind of people. The persons in the second type family are people who have not realized their first love even when they are born as men. This is how complicated the restoration history is. Do you understand?</p>
<p>Next, what is Jacob&#8217;s family, the 3rd type family. They are all maidens and virgins. From this, perfection has to be established by restoring through indemnity all the foundations of this physical realm. That&#8217;s how it works. Thus, finally, centering on the twelve Jacob type families, the horizontal happens in all directions. This sphere builds foundations, centering on the 36 couples who represent the whole. There are twelve types of the three ages centering on the twelve tribes. Looking at it centering on Jacob, these are the three ages of formation, growth, and completion. All of this has to become one.</p>
<h4>The Meaning Of The 72 Couple Blessing</h4>
<p>Then did this go wrong only because the ancestors did not do their responsibility? No. Not only ancestors, but brothers made mistakes. Therefore, the 72 couples are like the brothers of the 36 couples in two types, Cain and Abel. Do you understand? By forming the 72 couples, until Jacob&#8217;s generation, until there was a horizontal foundation in the physical world, centering on the family, the 72 couples were established upon the restored standard of the two types of Cain and Abel in the family. In this way, the families of direct ancestors until now, all of them who are families of restored type, were present on the earth. This decided the important center. Centering on the 12 families, the beginning of Israel&#8217;s tribal types occurred.</p>
<p>Then, in whose age should Jacob&#8217;s purpose be realized? In the time of Jesus. Jesus had to, centering on the foundation of Israel, advance to the world, crossing the tribal level and the national level. What kind of responsibility did Jesus have? Judaism was a representation of tribe, and the Jewish nation was representing the race. That&#8217;s how it works. In order to connect Judaism centering on Jesus, Jesus had to have a restored tribal family and centering on that family form twelve tribes. Not doing this, the Jewish group, who depends on the twelve tribes cannot fulfill its responsibility. Jesus did not accomplish this Will. He had to do this centering on his relatives, centering on his first and second cousins. But on the way, in a foreign land, he was killed after being discredited and chased about. If he tried to fulfill the will around brothers, he at least would not have been killed.</p>
<p>Why was it inevitable that Jesus was killed? It is because Mary and Joseph made a mistake. Day and night, Joseph said, &#8220;Whose son is this&#8221; and fought with Mary. Because of this, everybody heard about Jesus&#8217; birth. The reason why Jesus was chased around as an illegitimate child was that Joseph and Mary made the mistake. If Joseph had kept the secret and said, &#8220;This is my child&#8221;, if Joseph had kept silent, Jesus would have been loved by the neighborhood as an elder brother and a younger brother to everybody. Because this did not happen, he was driven out as a lonely, illegitimate child. Because the kinsfolk did not accept Jesus, he stood on the road of a miserable fate and went out in order to restore the clan and the race by re-indemnifying the external circumstances and by establishing himself from the outside. This is the cause of Jesus&#8217; death at the cross.</p>
<p>Who wants to become one with a bastard who was born by the blood of another person. If Joseph and Mary had done well, Jesus could have formed the 70 disciples and the 120 followers through household relatives and cousins-in- laws. If this happened, all of his clan stands on God&#8217;s side, and so everything could have been done just by Jesus&#8217; having children. After having the support of the mother, if father and daughter could support him, the Will is naturally fulfilled. Wouldn&#8217;t this be true?</p>
<p>Because we have established the 72 couples today, a base centering on the ancestors is established on the earth.</p>
<h4>The Meaning Of The 120 Couple Blessing</h4>
<p>Because Jesus&#8217; not having built a Jewish foundation is a historical regret, 120 couples, who represent that standard, are the blessed couples who will dissolve that regret. Therefore, the 120 couples must stand on the front line and sacrifice themselves. Do you understand?</p>
<p>The regional leaders who were educated for mobilization last time probably were all 120 couples. 120 couples must sacrifice themselves. The 120 couples, representing the 120 disciples of Jesus&#8217; time, are the national foundation representing the 120 nations in forming the worldwide tribes. Do you understand?</p>
<p>If the national foundation is the twelve tribes, worldwide standard for starting, which can advance to the world, centering on that national standard, is the 120 disciples. What, then is the reason for the demise of the 120 disciples? There were no 120 women like the 120 disciples. In this way the Will could not be fulfilled. Right? If, centering on Jesus, 120 women could unite and live together beyond life and death, the Will would have been fulfilled even if Jesus went into the desert. Is it right? [Yes.]
<p>Centering on this kind of traditional history, we must, in this time of Unification, form separately on a worldwide level a standard which can take the place of the 120 disciples, centering on the internal and the external. Therefore, since the world came to have more than 120 nations, representatives of those 120 nations, the holy grounds had been selected centering on 40 nations worldwide.</p>
<p>At this time, in the time when the Unification Church is going through the second seven year course and you also are going through the second seven year course, I have mobilized 1200 wives. This is an event that is one step beyond the time of Jesus, making a worldwide foundation through ten times 120. Do you understand? [Yes.] Before 1200 disciples appear, 1200 Eves are appearing, and you are going over the racial and worldwide destiny by absolutely uniting centering on the Eves. Right now, whether we can go over the fate of Korea and the fate of the world is uncertain. Do you understand?</p>
<p>This will go on until 1972. This is because 1972 is the time when Father has to dissolve through indemnity Jesus&#8217; worldwide resentment (han) and at the same time make the line for a new, worldwide starting point. This is how it works.</p>
<p>Therefore, these couples can make an internal relationship directly with Father, and thus there will be entries in the family register. This is all principle. It is not guesswork. By doing these things, women&#8217;s history can be indemnified in this age. When did women pay the indemnity? What Mother is doing with the seven year thing is just that. She is doing everything that is difficult in a woman&#8217;s work. Even when she is in the position of being discredited by the husband, she has to keep absolute faith.</p>
<h4>Now Is The Time For Family Level Pioneering</h4>
<p>Adam and Eve are enemies. Right? They were enemies who have placed death for each other in the place of life. To make them able to be welcomed as benefactors, even in the position of being enemies, Father has walked the indemnity course by fighting for seven years. Do you understand? In order for you to inherit that victorious foundation on the horizontal level centering on that standard, you must also make a victorious foundation centering on a woman. If Father and your wives unite, making a relationship with Father and preparing the ground for victory, you will automatically enter the position of becoming victorious. In this way, historical indemnity will all be done. Cain and Abel&#8217;s indemnity will be done, and Adam, Eve, and archangel&#8217;s indemnity will be done.</p>
<p>Can your children oppose you even after paying the Cain and Abel indemnity? Can your mother and father oppose you? Your mother and father will be able to support the Will. Isn&#8217;t that right? Moreover, if you are the archangel, Father is Adam, right? Therefore, without Father&#8217;s permission do not go near Eve. There is no other way.</p>
<p>In the sixties, Father did pioneering using women. Right now is family level pioneering age. Along this line, if the women of the families of Korea say, &#8220;Let&#8217;s restore our nation and our people&#8221; and rally forth trying to eliminate the 38th parallel, carrying guns and knives and centering themselves on the whole nation, on that day, North Korea will crumble. Do you understand?</p>
<p>You are going downwards in order to prepare a horizontal foundation. If there comes a man who chooses a foundation based on unity and makes a victorious foundation, the woman has to absolutely trust that man. Therefore, the woman who does not know anything is the best for being Mother. Why? It is for increasing the quantity of value by adding onto the condition of absolute faith. Do you understand? When Father needs an object, if a person, through the spiritual world, becomes the object, at that time it is not good to be dominated by the spiritual world. The person who can be Father&#8217;s object has to be under twenty years old. It is the age when Adam and Eve fell. At the age of 41, Father received an 18-year-old girl who had no worldly knowledge. Thinking in terms of the problems of the world, it is almost absurd. It was not because there weren&#8217;t any other girls. There were plenty of women who graduated from universities and who had such and such credentials.</p>
<p>What has to be done in selecting mother? She cannot be chosen from a complete family. Mother&#8217;s mother had to become a kitchen maid in this place. It means being loyal from the humblest position. She was in a circumstance equal to living in prison, but that was all her blessing. Unification Church life means not feeling resentful even when living a prison life and suffering. It means thinking that everything is my fault and always attempting to be loyal to heaven. Seen from this point of view, everything is chosen according to the principle of restoration. Moreover, what kind of course does the person to be Mother have to go through in terms of lineage? It is not simple.</p>
<p>I looked at the ancestry of the Moon clan in secret, and the Moon clan started from an illegitimate child. If you look at the clan register, it started when some king of the Shilla dynasty, King Chabi, had a dream where he was ordered to find a special baby born in baby country. He found the baby at a rock of Phoenix called Moon Am Bong at Nam Pyung city, and the clan started from this incidence. Looking from a providential point of view, Hwa Rang ideology&#8217;s Bau&#8217;allah had the last name of Moon. Nobody knows this. This kind of complicated matter is entangled in the ancestry of the Moon clan.</p>
<p>Then, does only man have to be restored through indemnity? It cannot be dissolved without a woman standing in the position of being victorious. Right? Cannot have any starting point. Therefore, in the second seven year course, the church was not the serious issue. From 1964, I did not give sermons from the podium. I left it all to the president and walked the family level course. After going through the individual cross, I had to bear the family level course. Do you understand? You do not have that cross. Father has to bear the individual and the family level cross in terms of the world. Do you understand? We must confront satan.</p>
<h4>The Situation Of Today&#8217;s World Seen From The Principle<br />
Of Restoration Through Indemnity</h4>
<p>Next, Father has to bear the national indemnity on the worldwide level. Thus, we have entered the time when we have to decide the worldwide fate while deciphering the situation of the world. By sitting here alone, I am connecting the bridge from China to Japan. Do you know what can happen with one word from Father? This time when Kuboki is going to America, he is bringing a man named Hirodo. He was taking care of the Japanese Consulate General in America in the past. As a New Yorker, he has quite an authority in Japan&#8217;s main political party, Jamindang. He is going as a delegate after receiving a personal letter from the former prime minister Kishi. Japan&#8217;s Jamindang is being suspended. Sato&#8217;s political regime has nowhere to go. Therefore, after devising a context that could allow Fukuda to remain as the prime minister, he goes to America and opens the door to do that within the government and people of the United States. Fukuda goes there, stays put, then seeing his chance, returns. He is going there in advance in order to make an unexpected adventure. Father is doing all of this. Chiang Kai Shek of Taiwan&#8217;s government is also caught in Father&#8217;s domain of authority. This time the Japanese Unification Church did a seven day fast, saying, &#8220;Japan should not oppose Red China, and it should not betray China&#8217;s Chiang Kai Shek.&#8221; Because of this Kuboki became more close to Taiwan than the Japanese government. Therefore, if Kuboki goes there, he becomes a guest of the state. If he goes there, a direct communication would be possible. This time, going to the Vatican or anywhere around the world, by showing the photographs of members who fasted, Chiang Kai Shek introduced him to the embassy, and so Kuboki received the welcome of an ambassador. The archangel has to serve the Church president of Eve&#8217;s country. Everything has to be restored. How did Chiang Kai Shek become a historical man of Asia? It is to restore the Rock (Chiang Kai Shek&#8217;s Shek) [&#8216;Shek&#8217; means rock in Chinese characters]). Isn&#8217;t this true? It is the history of restoring the rock. China is an archangel country.</p>
<p>Japan is an Eve country, thus two male countries were caught. With some mistake, Korea could perish, and China could be ruined. Two male countries are caught exactly. That is why Japan is an Eve country. This is because Father has chosen Japan to be the Eve country. In the 1920&#8217;s, Japan became a beautiful woman without a match in the world. Right? When going away to a husband, you do not carry a knife around. You must go with some money. Therefore, Japan, until now has been without defense forces. When I order it, she has to prepare the knife. I am doing this right now. What do you think, hasn&#8217;t the time ripened?</p>
<p>If you look at China and the Soviet Union, even the satanic world comes with formation, growth, and completion. The formation stage nation is the Soviet Union; the growth stage nation is China. The completion stage nation is North Korea&#8217;s Kim Il Sung. The growth stage is equivalent to the Eve type. Also, Kim Il Sung is in the position of Adam, and the position of the archangel is the Soviet Union. Soviet Union and America are both in the archangel position, and therefore will cooperate with each other. Do you understand? Since the time of restoration is coming and since the world should not die out, the heavenly fate turned around, and America and the Soviet Union who were enemies joined forces. The first worldwide fence surrounding all nations is bound to join hands together. Even Red China will be surrounded and have to come out of their internal dealings.</p>
<p>In the democratic world if America is the archangel country and Japan is the Eve country, Korea is the Adam nation. All three have to cooperate with each other. Therefore, the Eve nations, Japan and China are wrestling; Adam and Adam, i.e. South Korea and North Korea are wrestling; archangel and archangel, i.e., America and the Soviet Union are wrestling. In that, the Soviet Union will be drawn into America. It will be attracted in. Then what is the heavenly fate from now? Time to influence the destiny centering around the Eve nation&#8217;s national fate comes. But looking at both Japan and China, Japan will be pulled by China. This should not happen. It will perish. Therefore, it has to come around from here. Because of this God is starting [us] from here. It comes around interestingly. By becoming this way, in Asia, all are gathered centering around China and Japan. Right? America, Soviet Union, all are gathered here. After gathering they made a whole scenery and then all of them were broken apart. Because of China, the Soviet Union broke apart, and because of China, North Korea separated. Right? Moreover, because of Japan, America broke apart, and Korea broke apart. Thus it is inevitable that the Unification Church&#8217;s Reverend Moon has to work something out. In this way Korea will never break apart.</p>
<p>Then in the Asian domain, in terms of foundation for restoration and centering on the environment for the restoration, who is the archangel? The archangel in the Asian domain is Chiang Kai Shek. The archangel is the formation type. It happens in the formation type because centering on Father fulfillment happens in three stages. Then who is the Growth level type archangel? It is America. Who is perfection level archangel? West Germany. Then is the satanic Adam and the world level archangel one? Both of them are separated. America is separated by the left wing and the right wing. Everything is divided. You must know this. When there is a four position foundation. (A black board demonstration) This kind of four position foundation shape is happening. Korea and the part must be separated. One nation must be cut in two. Right? All become left and right wing, America and the Soviet Union. And then Korea, which is one nation, becomes two. West Germany becomes two countries. When these two nations are decided, the world will enter an era of heavenly peace. Will this be true or not? Korean unification, German unification, east, west unification, when all these happens, communism will completely&#8230;</p>
<p>In this viewpoint, you must know that until the blessed family is able to emerge, the individual has to pay the indemnity. You were able to form families because of Father&#8217;s accomplishments that came about through bloody battles. In the first process, the individual restoration took six thousand years. Secondly, the restoration of the family took a seven year course until now. For the third course, the way of the cross to restore the children remains.</p>
<h4>If Christianity Becomes One Centering On The Unification Church<br />
The World Will Be Turned Around</h4>
<p>In our family centering on Sung Jin. . . I thank Hui Jin for his passing. His character could deviate if something goes wrong. If that happens, Satan will accuse the whole. If you look at his abilities, he is a very active person. He has quick wit and is very masculine. In this sense, I was very worried. Even in Father&#8217;s family, the second is separated. Right? It is easy for that to happen. That is the principle of restoration. When I see this situation, ah, the fact that he passed away is a big sorrow, however, think also that it is not a loss in terms of the physical world. So, now if Sung Jin does well and sets the right tradition, his younger brothers will naturally follow. Right? The important matter here is Sung Jin.</p>
<p>All this has to be known. In terms of types Sung Jin is restoration of the Adam type and Hui Jin is restoration of the Jesus type. Jesus was sacrificed. Next, the age of Hyo Jin is the age of the Second Coming. There are altogether three ages. From the vertical standpoint, it is formation, growth and completion and for this to be connected&#8230; Therefore, what does Sung Jin have to do? He has to take this kind of responsibility. That is why he went to Japan. Sung Jin went and came back from Japan? I told him not to come back when he goes this time. If he comes back, he won&#8217;t be able to go out again.</p>
<p>What is Father&#8217;s worry right now? If one thing goes wrong going through the women, since Japan is an Eve nation, it will be entangled in something. It could be drawn in with Satan&#8217;s work in a foreign land. It must come back after keeping its fidelity and chastity there. This is like Father&#8217;s past. What I am thinking now is that I should send someone, among Korean members, not among Japanese members, as missionary to a foreign country. I am not able to do this right now. I will do it in the near future. All this, while you are not thinking about it, is going on through the formula course of the restoration condition. I cannot go into the details. If this proceeds a little bit more, it will. . .</p>
<p>On this kind of ground, the ground that was of the resolutions and fulfillment of a complicated, six thousand years of history, you have been chosen without any accomplishments. It is the archangel who was looked for in the six thousand years of history centering on religions. The religions until now were looking for the archangel.</p>
<p>Fallen man has been establishing the foundation to receive the messiah, and believing in religions was to stand in the position of the adopted son. The adopted son is Cain-type and thus is in the position of the archangel. Right? Therefore, the purpose of the religions that have been believed until now is to make one worldwide archangel and make him a loyal servant to the messiah. This is to be established through Christianity which is the world&#8217;s central religion.</p>
<p>There need only to be one to three of those kind of loyal servants. Do you understand? It could just be one person representing all three, but three persons are inevitable. In any kind of meeting, there is a president but there inevitably are two other vice presidents and they move around with the combined decision of them all. If Christianity becomes one with the Unification Church the world will go around. Then Korea will be revived. Communism will disappear. Think about it. Think about what will happen.</p>
<p>Upon this kind of foundation, if there is a person representing the democratic world, the nation, and Christianity, and he submits himself to God&#8217;s Will then at one time the individual restoration, family restoration, tribal restoration, national restoration, and the world restoration would be accomplished. At one time, the grounds for family type victory, grounds for national victory, grounds for racial victory, and grounds for world victory will be prepared. Therefore, from here, perfection of the individual restoration, perfection of the family restoration, perfection of the tribal restoration, perfection of the national restoration, perfection of the world restoration will all be done at once. But because this did not happen, once again going through the indemnity course of the individual struggle, individual restoration has to be done; through the indemnity course of the family level struggle, family restoration has to be done; and through the indemnity course of the tribal struggle, the tribal restoration has to be done. You must clearly understand that this kind of reindemnification course of blood stained struggle is unfolding in a single generation of Father&#8217;s life.</p>
<p>I have reindemnified through offering my whole life until now what one person was supposed to have done. Therefore, if we go over the national standard, it becomes the time to solve the source of the resentment and regret of Christianity that was acquired through the failure centering on Jesus. In this way, finally, by taking the normal stance, we will be able to ascend as a son with a worldwide authority. This time is coming soon. Do you understand or not? [Yes, we understand]
<h4>As The Chosen People Upon The Grounds Of A Historical Victory,<br />
We Should Do Our Responsibility</h4>
<p>By Father&#8217;s preparing that kind of base and accomplishing the resolution of the vertical history and the worldwide horizontal restoration, you, even without any accomplishments, were chosen in just the way you were, on the basis of a victorious family. Then what kind of existence do you become? You become the beings who are standing on the place where the worldwide archangel has fulfilled his responsibility, i.e., on the place where John the Baptist has completed his responsibility. You were just put there, just tagging along.</p>
<p>If you are to pay back the benefit that I have given you, you must suffer 3 times, 7 times more than what Father has suffered. Do you understand what I am saying? Where there is a place to die, you are supposed to go out before all else, and die. If there is a place to suffer, you should go first to suffer. The ones who want to make Father suffer will not be able to stand in that kind of place. All of you, do you want to make Father not suffer hardships? Do you want to make Father suffer or do you not want to make Father suffer? [We do not want to make you suffer] Is that true? [Yes]
<p>Look. The ones in the regional churches want help from the main headquarters when they have difficulties, but it was told not to give any help. This time helping each church a little was because of the Christian churches. Christian ministers are thinking it over and giving it a thought to join the movement, and should we be disgraced? In order not to receive shame, we should even put a shawl around, therefore we bought the land in Yoido.</p>
<p>They thought the Unification Church did not have any money and when we said, &#8220;Within three months we can pay about 5 to 6 hundred million won&#8221;, Seoul city hall&#8217;s major, bureau directors, and sectional chiefs all were listening to the Unification Church. For a few months, we were paying 150 million won in cash. I know that the richest man in Korea Lee Byung Chul does not even have 20 million won in cash. We have used a loan from a bank. In cash we are&#8230; When Unification Church pays in cash 150 million won to 200 million won, i.e., about 5 to 6 hundred million won in a few months, would they think the Unification Church has the money or not? [They will think we have it] Because of this, everybody believes that the Unification Church will build a 120 story building. If you look as you pass the Seoul Dae Bridge and look at Yoido&#8217;s air view photograph, the place where the tallest building in Korea is drawn is the Unification Church&#8217;s spot.</p>
<p>Korea must prepare at least symbolically. Do you understand? [Yes] If we really want, would we just build a 120 story building? Even 1200 story would be possible. If that building falls, Korea might perish; that is why we are building only 120 stories. (laugh) You can think like that.</p>
<p>If you are sitting in a dreadful, small bedroom and moving around with a rag over you, they might think you are a national chief of police force who stays like that even with a lot of money. If someone deals carelessly with you, he will face disaster. What is Pyun sato? What do you think I have done until now? All the corrupt officials are in my hands. That&#8217;s what happens. It would do them no good to laugh at you because you are wearing rags. Did you ever do that? That is why it is more difficult nowadays. They will not feel pity for you. They will think that you have a hidden weapon. Even if you eat by begging, they will not pity you. That is why I am saying we have reached the tough road of crisis. Does the region say that the Unification Church does not have any money, or does have money? [Have Money.] Then why do you say that you are living that way? Why do you say that you are living that way? You at least feel good after hearing this.</p>
<p>You should advertise that Father will build 1000 churches in 40 days. Then everybody will ask, &#8220;What is going on?&#8221; Then, tell them like this, &#8220;We have bought enough land to build 1000 churches in the land, and this land somehow reached the price of 2 billion won.&#8221; When you lie, do it with style.</p>
<p>This time we gave out rooms nationwide because of our prestige. It is not the principled way to help you. Do you understand? Even taking off the skin from your back, I should smudge it and sell it to make a bigger base to build something bigger than the Christian churches. It is not right for Father to help you right now. Have the right attitude. Do you understand? [Yes] To express your sincerity, should you build your own house or let someone else build it for you? If you entrust a nation to that kind of person, he will probably sell the nation and keep the profit for himself. Would that be true or not? If I give because I want to, that&#8217;s OK. But if I give to you because you want to receive it, it would not be right.</p>
<p>&#8220;Father and mother, I will receive your inheritance;&#8221; can this kind of person be an honest person? There is the parable of the prodigal son. He receives as he desires and then goes off somewhere. He is going off to squander and waste. The parents should give when they want to. If you are a filial son, you should not receive from the parents but offer something to them. Right? You should, in all four seasons and every time the season changes offer a pair of clothes to Father. You must do at least that much work. You should offer at least 12 pieces of clothes in a three year period. Even fish, you should donate the biggest fish in the East and the West sea, one fish every season. Should I tell you more, or should I stop?</p>
<p>Even when you are eating, you are not supposed to eat alone. Even alone you have three family members. Including God, there are four. Do you think so? If there are less than eight family members then there is no restoration. Right? You cannot be restored without having eight family members inside and out. If there are eight family members they will become twelve.</p>
<p>Is there not the four position foundation centering on Father? There is also a four position foundation based on each of you. Even your direct inheritor of your lineage will fulfill the four position foundation. So then how many are there? There are twelve. Do you understand? This is the domain of God&#8217;s side. You must make the number twelve centering on the four position foundation. Is this not the way it is supposed to be?</p>
<p>Do Not Lose The Chance To Shine On Top Of The Public Foundation</p>
<p>Do you now understand the individual? [Yes] But only the individual standing is not enough. You must solve the indemnity course of the women. Who must solve this? It is not the woman but the man who must solve it for her. Eve was made from Adam. Is that not right? Because Adam lost its dominion over Eve, Eve fell. Therefore, in order to restore this the man must indemnify even what the woman did and 7,000 years of history of resentment through the seven year course. This is the Unification Church&#8217;s family level seven year course. Do you understand? [Yes] After this we go into the children&#8217;s age, and this is the national seven year course.</p>
<p>Therefore, what happens when we go across to the 1980&#8217;s? The second seven year course ends at 1974. Then when does the third seven year course end? It ends at 1981. If you do it by the multiplication table it is, &#8220;nine times nine equals eighty-one&#8221;. It is the year when the multiplication table is over. That&#8217;s how it works. Therefore, wait till you get to the 1980&#8217;s. The Unification Church will fly silently towards the world. Do you like it? If I just give a phone call, there will always be plane tickets available. If I call there will always be a hotel wherever you go. Even if somebody already made the reservation , you could cancel them all and go yourself. Do you feel good, or do you feel bad? [Good] At that time Father will be in his sixties. I will be 61. That&#8217;s how old I will be. Until now the number seven could not be passed. Within Father&#8217;s lifetime, we will go past that resting period and re-depart into the world. Is this not visible in your eyes? Ask the fortune teller whether this will become true, will it be possible? [Yes]
<p>Father&#8217;s generation was a miserable generation. I must rearrange the history of the world. And then for the internal 21-year course, I must rearrange both heaven and earth. Do you understand, or do you not understand? [We understand] Thus, an external 21 years from 1960 to 1981, the external 21 years from 1960 to 1981 and the internal 21 years until Father became 40 added together become 40 years. In this 40 years Father has to rearrange the world. If this is not done the fate of the Unification Church will become miserable.</p>
<p>God has always prepared things beforehand. For this He is keeping time and goes ahead of us to bequeath everything to us. God has prepared everything. Is this not so? [Yes] Who would have known that there would be such a drastic change? Even though the Unification Church does not look like much, the whole world goes forth here and there following Father&#8217;s playing of the drum.</p>
<p>Is this a lie or the truth? [It is the truth] If it is really true, wake up. History is short. If you stand on the front of the critical line and stand like this, you become a person of two countries. Standing on the 38th parallel, if you take a step forward, you will become victorious. We are in that kind of time. When you step forward you are not the only one who is stepping forward. With a command, you can step forward together. When you do that you will be enlisted in the first resurrection. That&#8217;s how it is. Do you want to join the first resurrection? [Yes] This will remain in history. Thus, I might not give the blessing for the seven years. Even now, aunts and uncles are making a commotion, but it does not even enter my mind. Right now is not that kind of time. Father will give the blessing only to those who will burst out to the front line right after the blessing. Will you receive the blessing just to go to the forefront? It is the principle to give the blessing if the person wants to go to the battlefront not to give the blessing if he just feels that he is lonely and sad. You are supposed to ask that kind of thing only at certain times, when you are really sad. That kind of a thing comes out cut. It comes out by being pushed. Tears push that kind of question out. A lot came out?</p>
<p>Looking from this viewpoint, the fact that you, representing your ancestors to your clan until now, have met this glorious chance to shine brightly upon that ground of accomplishments is not exchangeable even with zillions of gold coins. In terms of the value of this, it is not exchangeable even with the best diamond in Korean land. Do you understand what I am saying? We met somehow. You might say that it is a good thing that we met, but it could turn out not only good but also bad. If you are pushed back from this, everything will be over.</p>
<p>A person, who has committed a crime and is in jail, is always thinking about his past crimes. &#8220;Oh! If I could had gone only one more step then the situation would have been different&#8230;&#8221; Such thinking constantly evolves around him until he gets out of the jail. He cannot separate himself from it. If you go to jail you will know this. Likewise, when you realize the fact that you have left such a tradition in your life and when you realize the value of such fact is revealed all over heaven and earth and all nations will esteem and glorify it, Korea can be revived. At this time if we who stand in such a situation make a mistake, then we will cause very great sorrow in the heart of our ancestors, to all tribes living on earth and to all descendants.</p>
<p>If a mistake is made, do you think our descendants would come and bow at our grave? They would detest and condemn us by saying, &#8220;You terrible ancestors.&#8221; We will come in the same position as Adam and Eve who are being condemned. Do you know this? In order not to leave such a unthinkable, fearful and shameful reality, I live with the heart that even when I cross a stream stepping of rocks, I think as if there is only one way to go. Do you understand? [Yes.] You are the people who have to inherit such a tradition and ideal, but because of food, your children, your wife&#8230; Okay, why haven&#8217;t you cut off your children and wife beforehand? Therefore, I&#8217;m telling you to walk this path as a real man. Then I don&#8217;t think there will be any reason for me to hear many complaints because of your wives. In this place there is no one who is in such a position. If you eat less then your children and wife, if you sleep in a worse place then them, if you suffer much more than they do, how could they complain? It is simple this way.</p>
<p>Father is like that also. I&#8217;m not a person who wants to eat good food. I eat only because they give it to me. In such a situation I always think about when I was in prison from December 14th until 20th, I think of prison life. &#8220;Oh, today these people gave me this food and is there anyone who will accuse me because of this food on my table.&#8221; Therefore, if good food is placed on my table then I don&#8217;t eat it, but always share it with someone else. Then, do I have food on my table because I wish to have it, or because members put it on my table? Members should offer food in this way, then do you feel angry because Father ate well? [No.] In order to be a filial son, even if you live in poverty you have to feed your parents well. Even you have to sell you wife&#8217;s dress&#8230; Do you understand? [Yes.] Even if you have to starve your children, you have to serve your parents. That is the way of filial piety. Father has already practiced this. Isn&#8217;t that right? Therefore, Father is not an example of failure. Just as the teeth of gears mesh, causing the wheel to turn&#8230; the teeth which are meshed are going out and new teeth are being meshed in, thus the wheel spins.</p>
<p>Because Father has practiced this, you must inherit and practice this also. Somebody has to do this task on this earth, enabling the gears to mesh and turn; centering on earth, heaven is starting to turn. The gear can spin if it has at least three teeth which are meshed together. Likewise, you have to do this. You have to establish a trinity. centering on Father. Trinity couples are fulfilling such a function. Following Father&#8217;s direction, unite into one. If you do this, then on this earth such a tradition is established and will become an text book for future education. Don&#8217;t you think so? This becomes the resurrected substantiation of history and the cause of the foundation which will be a testimony for the future. Isn&#8217;t this right? [Yes.]
<p>How many times have you starved for the sake of God? How much have you longed with your eyes for people? This will become a problem. These things are things which I have established, persevering through incredible difficulties and sufferings. When I see your lifestyle, I don&#8217;t feel happy. I think I might have to go through such a path again. With bare feet I must run again. I have to repeat what Jesus did when he washed his disciple&#8217;s feet.</p>
<p>You can only stand on the foundation of Father, but you cannot stand by yourself. Do you understand? [Yes.] Centering on the family, inheritance is possible. By yourself it is not possible to inherit anything. Jesus, by himself, cannot receive the inheritance, isn&#8217;t that right? Because Adam and Eve both have fallen, in order to inherit the world centering on the family, we have to present the content of indemnity. Otherwise, the process of inheritance is not possible.</p>
<p>Because of whom are you standing on this incredible position to receive a foundation. It is because of your wife who you really dislike to see. Do you like to see, or don&#8217;t like to see your wife. Do you like or don&#8217;t like your wives? You&#8217;re not standing in a position because of your merit. You can stand in this position because of a woman. Also a woman doesn&#8217;t stand here because of herself, but because of a man. The reason that you met in this position is because of each other. Without each other this is not possible. You cannot possess the horizontal foundation, isn&#8217;t that right? [Yes.] You require a reciprocal foundation. The family is established centering on man and woman, and in a family man and woman must meet and become totally united.</p>
<p>When a man and woman meets, centering on whom do they meet? Centering on True Parents you met, but are still separated. You have to bear children and unite centering on your children. This is the standard of God&#8217;s desire and the standard of parent&#8217;s desire. Therefore, it is the duty of you who have families to receive God&#8217;s spirit and God&#8217;s love, and implant it in the right place. Do you understand? [Yes.] This is the way which our family must walk.</p>
<p>What is the way which our family must walk? We must become the true ancestor of goodness by implanting the model of heavenly family. We must become the foundation for the blessed kingdom of heaven in which Satan cannot influence, but only God can. This is the way our family must walk. Do you understand? [Yes.] From this, the name of True Parent comes about. Here God&#8217;s victory emerges and true sons and daughters are able to be received, and all things can be embraced. Therefore, you can receive Parent&#8217;s Day, Day of All Things, Children&#8217;s Day and even God&#8217;s Day. Where do we receive them? Isn&#8217;t it in the family. [Yes.]
<p>Therefore, the family is the place to receive God&#8217;s Day, True Parent&#8217;s Day, Children&#8217;s Day and Day of All Things. In other words, you will become awe struck and immeasurably grateful for your position when you realize the possibility that one insignificant family can be a holy foundation upon which these four great holidays can be united. When you realize this, even if your wife&#8217;s eye is strange or impaired it doesn&#8217;t matter. Do you understand?</p>
<p>When we center on this law, if we violate this, there will be merciless consequences. If you violate this, who will accuse you? Satan will accuse you and treat you as Satan&#8217;s Satan. He will say to you, &#8220;You illegitimate one! I have fallen at the completion of the growth stage by the inducement of unsanctified heart, but you have fallen from the position of growing toward the completion level of the completion stage.</p>
<p>Just watch and see those who fall away and leave at will, see what will become of them in the future. How many generations will be penalized? That depends on what Father decides. Father can even condemn them for thousands of generations. Do you understand what I say? Maybe their whole lineage will be rooted out&#8230; Loathsome, hateful and unimaginable things will unfold in front of our eyes.</p>
<p>How can I save them by creating a different law? Should I do it? If I did so then it will become a great cancer for our descendants. How can I get rid of this cancer? By letting the blood out in our generation I can resolve it. Presently father is concerned about these problems. Do you understand? This is not a lie. This is not a threat or intimidation.</p>
<p>If I do not accomplish this task and go to the spirit world, then I would be contrary to this law. Isn&#8217;t this right? [yes] Therefore, the woman you meet is the person whom you have been waiting and longing for, for six thousand years, and whom God looks over and parents have introduced. Isn&#8217;t love reached through God and parents? Do not become thieves. So is our family great or not great? [great]
<p>That is why the salvific path which Unification Thought is teaching is not individual salvation. If the family is not saved then nothing can be saved. It is the salvation of couple and children. If we are not able to save our children then we must wait in the spiritual world. Thus in the spirit world the educational law is established. Everyone must go to the spirit world in a single line. Do you understand? In the spirit world there is educational law, and all the things which were not able to be accomplished on the earth are educated and everyone must cross (pass?) over together. We believe for the sake of family salvation. Do you understand? [yes]
<p>I believe for the sake of my wife and a wife believes for the sake of her husband, and the children believe for the sake of their parents. Do you understand? The Unification Church believes for the four position foundation, that is the three-object purpose. Do you understand? [yes] Anyone alone cannot receive salvation. That is why even Father has much interest in Mother. It&#8217;s not simply because I like mother, but from the principle perspective I want to love her more than she loves me; that&#8217;s why I am thinking very much about it. Each spouse has to do like this.</p>
<p>Looking from this perspective, all of you must establish such a valuable family. And in that family three great love&#8230; God&#8217;s love is nothing other than the love which combines the three great loves. Isn&#8217;t that right? The family which substantialized such love is a heavenly family. Therefore, during the period of bachelor life one must receive love from God. Afterwards, during the period of husband he must receive love. And then during the period of father he must receive love. These kinds of love are not separate loves but love of one God, which a person likes when he is a bachelor, when he is a husband and when he is a father.</p>
<p>A woman also must receive the love of God when she is a maiden, when she is a bride, and then when she is a mother. Isn&#8217;t that right? Shouldn&#8217;t is be so? Only then they can stand in the representative parental position centering on God&#8217;s standard of love. Isn&#8217;t that right? Because it is inherited&#8230; After I have experienced love of children, love of spouse, and love of parents centering on God&#8217;s love, in the horizontal subject position of parents I can inherit God&#8217;s three great loves and I can progress toward the world horizontally. Do you understand? [yes]
<p>Therefore, you must consider your wife as &#8220;oh, she is a person whom as a daughter no one else has surpassed in receiving God&#8217;s three great loves, whom as a wife no one else is to surpass in receiving love, whom as a mother no one else will surpass in receiving love.&#8221; Then how should you conduct the education of your children? It must be an education through which your children can be proud saying &#8220;My father and mother are the best in the world. Except God there are no people who are higher and greater than our parents.&#8221; This is the method of education for the Unification families. Do you understand? [yes] If this is what God can agree and your descendants can agree to then this will be publicly recognized.</p>
<p>If I look at my children, they say that &#8220;Our father is right after God.&#8221; You too must teach such thought. To your family I am your grandfather, isn&#8217;t it? So, do you teach your children that &#8220;Because I received love from grandfather, I am like your grandfather.&#8221; ? Do you teach these things to your children? Do you or don&#8217;t you teach? Do you teach to your children that &#8220;True father became as he is because he received love from God. He receives love from God and he is your grandfather. I received more love from this grandfather than anyone else and I am one with the grandfather. That is why I am the world&#8217;s best father. So I am the best in the world when it comes to loving you.&#8221;? Are you the best in loving your children? You must instill these kind of thought into them. This must be continued for centuries and millenniums. If this lineage is not polluted and is succeeded for centuries and millenniums, then ancestors in the spirit world and the descendants on the earth will receive blessings thousand and ten thousand fold.</p>
<p>Do you understand the way which the family must walk? [yes] All blessed families, do you understand? [yes] You men, you are thinking about absurd things with your thief eyes. Am I right or not? [yes] Eu Jong-young! Do you like your wife? [yes, I like her] The person behind him, do you like your wife? [yes] Those of you who like your spouse because you have to, raise your hand. Those people will in future receive mob-thrashing.</p>
<p>Now, do you approximately understand the way of our family? [yes] Inherit the tradition from your forefathers. Properly bequeath that tradition to your descendants. By doing so, if we are to subjugate Satan who opposes this will, we must be liberated from the ordinary path as a family. Do you understand? [yes]
<p>We must be liberated as a family. Even I haven&#8217;t completely liberated myself on the family level. I am in the process of liberation. We must be liberated as a family. One should not go comfortably by oneself. You may be an individual here but you stand in the position to resolve the fate of the whole. In order to grant the condition that you have passed over (gotten over, crossed over) as a whole family, I have now pulled your wives out and have established them (let them stand). On the day when this is crossed over, all of you can cross over at once. Everyone can cross over.</p>
<p>Therefore, knowing that it is such a time, you must determine yourselves to be responsible for the problems of Korea, Asia, and the world. When father looks around the world, I feel these things. However vast this world may be, we must have conviction that we shall capture the heaven and earth. That is why we must determine that even if the Unification Church parishes we must save the world. Do you understand? I must do things for the sake of country even if I have to let the members go through suffering. Isn&#8217;t that so? If the Unification Church was pursuing its happiness and welfare, then it would have perished. If it did, then the church would not have progressed until now. We have this hidden ideology. Isn&#8217;t that right? [yes] Until the time comes when we put the thirty million people of this nation from head to the tail in one place and make them go around centering on the direction which we are heading toward, we can not rest idle and must walk this path. You must understand this. When one releases something it must be completely coiled in order for it to be released completely. Then through the end we can find the way out. The path of restoration is such as that. Do you understand? [yes]
<p>Among you, if you have beaten your wife raise your hand. I will forgive you so please raise your hand honestly. Oh you! If ever there was an incident to hit your wife, you should have first shed tears over it. At the place where Satan is watching over furtively&#8230; Are you going to ever repeat such action again or not? [we will not do it again] In order to restore three great love, you must experience the love of mother. Next, the love of your wife and then the love of younger sister. Isn&#8217;t that right?</p>
<p>Because of the fall of Adam and Eve we have lost the love of mother, the love of wife, and the love of younger sister. We have lost three great loves. From a woman&#8217;s perspective, she has lost the love of father, the love of husband, and the love of older brother. Even in Satanic world living without a father is not proper. It is a failure according to the most fundamental principle. If you cannot live more happily than anybody in the Satanic world, you are failures. If you cannot love your wife more than your own sisters than you are a failure.</p>
<p>Your wife is a holy being who has now appeared in front of you as a representative fruit of the feminine image of three ages; therefore, you must be grateful to Heavenly Father. In my case it is opposite. I have to raise my wife as my daughter. After raising her as my daughter, I raise her as my wife; and then educating her as the mother and establish the name of mother. Isn&#8217;t it opposite? I have raised her. If my age is compared with Mother, then her age is comparably to the age of my daughter, isn&#8217;t it? Mother is like a daughter, and it is more difficult to say that she is like a wife or a mother. Think about it. If her age is more substantial then I can overlook the age and say &#8220;Mother.&#8221; That&#8217;s why I use language of &#8220;Umma (mother)&#8221; to the Mother. I call her so and so &#8220;umma.&#8221; That is the most difficult problem. Can you understand? A husband when coming back from outside to home and when he looks for his wife, he calls her by saying &#8220;so and so umma,&#8221; doesn&#8217;t he? I call Mother &#8220;umma.&#8221;</p>
<p>Sometimes when I return from some place, as if I was a little child I report to Mother every&#8230; Long time ago, when I returned, I used to report to Mother all through the night. I reported with the determination to surpass such mind. That is the restoration. All must be restored through indemnity.</p>
<p>You must become a man whom a woman cannot be suspicious of even if she tries to. Therefore, whatever you do you must first discuss with your spouse and then do it. Do you understand? &#8220;God&#8217;s will is like this, the path which we must walk is like this, shall we do this or not?&#8221; In such a fashion you must explain by deciphering the principle. When you ask, &#8220;Do you have any objection?&#8221; she should say, &#8220;No, I don&#8217;t have any objection.&#8221; The way which men must walk is the way through which they strip off everything which women made mistake about. Isn&#8217;t this so?</p>
<p>If a husband says that &#8220;This is the path which you must go and if you go this way then you will collapse. Nine out of ten will collapse. Thus, shouldn&#8217;t I stand ahead of you? Because I have more experience in fighting, I will go this path ahead of you. So wouldn&#8217;t you cooperate with me in such and such manner?&#8221; then she can not help but cooperate with him. You must do this kind of task. That is why our family becomes unified. The relationship is that of a most close relationship. You must love her in place of your mother. Think of it as if you have mother, wife and younger sister in your home. When you face any difficulty if you consider your wife as a mother and discuss with her as &#8220;this is so and so,&#8221; then she will shed her tears in the place of mother. If she sheds the tears then she will not become more distant from you.</p>
<p>In the world, if people shed tears, they often become more distant; but if we shed tears then we become even closer. After two shed tears together&#8230; Each feels sorry to the other and cannot even speak nor even greet each other, yet they don&#8217;t become distant. Rather they become evermore close. If we become a couple in which the spouses can truly become one by holding hand in hand and truly trust each other, this is none other than a most blessed couple, isn&#8217;t it? God will see them and will He publish them by saying &#8220;These two love each other more than me&#8221;? We must reach even that kind of degree. Raise your hand if you have lived like this. Raise your hand if you promise that you will live like that from now on. All of you should try. If you are like that you will bear descendants who are greater than you. One thing that I am really grateful for is that when a spiritualist sees my children, there is an interesting phenomenon. (The tape recorder is briefly stopped and thus not able to receive the content)</p>
<p>If you bear children then those children are born by inheriting the fortune of the Unification Church and Father. Do you understand? [yes] Even if you are terribly stubborn and malignant your children will not be like you. So, do you like to bear good children? If you want that then love the spouse which Father has chosen for you as you love Father. Love your husband, your wife as you love Father and Parents. If you do so then the children who are to be born from you will inherit that fortune and they will be nothing like you.</p>
<p>Now I am only quietly observing. Some people, I have matched with a cripple. How would such couple live heartistically? I have much interest in that. We are not the people who live for the present. Consider that we are born for the history. Because of mistakes of my ancestors in the history, in order to indemnify that in my generation I became a cripple, but the ancestors as a whole are not bad. The history itself has not gone wrong. Therefore don&#8217;t be resentful. Think of the fact that in the heartistic world, that position does not become misery but it becomes a place where one can be connected with blessing.</p>
<p>In such a family would God come or not? If the relation of three great loves are fulfilled, then the four position foundation is established. Isn&#8217;t this so? Does four position foundation become established? If a four position foundation is established then God will surely come to that place. Isn&#8217;t this place a four position foundation? The love of parents, the love of spouse, the love of children, these are the four position foundation types of love. Would God be dwelling in the place where the four position foundation love exits or not? God dwells there. In that place attending God we must live for centuries and for a millennium. That place is the foundation for the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
<p>If this is realized then we can receive God&#8217;s love and we can inherit God&#8217;s lineage and thus are able to love everything which God possesses. Do you understand? [Yes.] Such an incredible position is the position of the blessed couple. Do you understand or don&#8217;t you understand? [We understand.]
<p>Let&#8217;s defend our family. If the Unification Church cannot defend the family&#8230; You are not to believe in the Unification Church for the sake of your wife. You believe for the sake of the nation. You believe in order to restore Korea. One must give up one&#8217;s own family, wife and children for the sake of world. This love is in accordance with God. Do you understand? [yes] Don&#8217;t live with the mind set of a haphazard stupid person. If one lives with such kind of seriousness then nothing in the universe can break this mind. If anyone who tries to break such a mind that person will be destroyed. If you march like this in the future then wherever you go the Satanic world will crumble. That is true.</p>
<p>During the process I have toiled together with Mother, God always worked ahead of everything which I have planned; this is very marvelous. If I say one word of judgement here then it is destroyed over there.</p>
<p>Now a new era has come in front of us. Do you understand? This shining historical era, if you loose this time then your cherished desire will not be fulfilled. Your desire is not aimed at just tomorrow. It is the establishment of the four position foundation centering on the devotion toward and the bond with True Parents; and in order for your descendants to inherit this after millions and billions of years&#8230;</p>
<p>Until now this fallen world has been looking toward the future and tomorrow but from now on it will be moving backward. Here is the culmination point of history, the solution point of all the victory of heaven and earth, and the core point of all hopes. We are putting this on the line and because anything that is outside of its expansion belongs to the Satanic world, God will judge it.</p>
<p>The position on which you are sitting today, the position which is bonded as the family centering on Father is the position which your ancestors of thousands and tens of thousands of generations had been longing for. All the ages of history have longed for this place and right now everyone in the spirit world is longing for and devoting themselves for. Today I myself am devoting all my heart centering on this.</p>
<p>This position is a position where the purpose, motivation and content are united. Do you understand? Therefore, the person who lives at that time can become the victor of three ages. You must clearly understand that such an amazing position is the position of the blessed couple. Do you understand? [Yes.]
<h4>Father&#8217;s Prayer</h4>
<p>Heavenly Father, I understand that a day of sorrow occurred to your mind which wished that Noah be better than Abel, and again a sorrowful incident approached Abraham family whom You have chosen hoping that they be better than Noah. I also understand that You have established the victorious foundation through the journey of battles, longing for the better offspring centering on Jacob.</p>
<p>We understand that upon such a foundation, Moses bearing the responsibility of national leadership was to be more absolute than Jacob. That is why he left Egypt and spent eighty years in the Median and Barren wilderness. We understand that John the Baptist should have had even more devotion and effort than Moses. We feel and behold through our own eyes that the Israelites became the people with thousands of years of sorrow because John the Baptist was not able to fulfill the world wide mission.</p>
<p>Heavenly Father, thinking that the Christianity should have invested more devotion than the Israelites, and that the Unification Church should invest more devotion than Christianity for it as the third Israel sat out to fulfill God&#8217;s will, this son standing in this place understands clearly that I have to invest more devotion than anybody in all of history.</p>
<p>You understand very well about the situation of this son who feels deeply ashamed when I think about how inadequate I am, how many imperfections I have in front of the Heavenly Father&#8217;s dispensational will which longs for absolute perfection, as time passes by, as I relate to You with a sense of mission.</p>
<p>I have not sought the recognition by others, I have not started with the expectation of recognition by anybody; however, I know very well the fact that You sympathize with me, going ahead of me and clearing my path. Not one person but numerous spiritualists and many people whom I have encountered testify that this person is the most miserable person in the whole world, however I am not the miserable person. You know my mind which wants to perceive that I was an unfilial son who did not yet realize that You are more miserable than I am.</p>
<p>The Unification Church was able to remain until this day not because of anyone&#8217;s accomplishment or merit. I understand that it is only because You functioned as an invisible root and became the driving force which eliminated every obstacle, this Unification Church was able to remain at this place today.</p>
<p>I understand well that when the question is raised concerning who is in the important position to be responsible for navigating the fate of the Unification Church, it is not the insignificant church leaders who are here today, but a person who cannot even speak &#8220;Heavenly&#8221; of the Heavenly Father and wail and speak &#8220;Father&#8221; and again cannot close his mouth for his mind is so aroused by the piercing heart; I know that You are looking for such a person.</p>
<p>Father, please let this period be a time to reflect back at the most shameful past, to shed the ignorant self which promised the result of insignificant value, and to pledge oneself to Your solemn teaching.</p>
<p>We now understand that I am my own enemy. Where I am victorious over myself, You are there. We must understand that You who drive us to be victorious over ourselves have already been victorious to Yourself. When we think of how great your suffering endurance had to be and how much your grief had flowed into You, especially for You are omnipotent and omniscient, until You stand over all those things, we can only dare to understand and fathom it.) Please look down with mercy at us who are lamenting for we are unable to reach your situation from this place.</p>
<p>Father, here at Chung-Pyung at this time your young children have gathered not to find something. They came looking for a place where they can again be drenched in your deep heart and again experience your heart. Facing difficulties is not a problem. We came here with our earnest desire to find the place where the relationship with you will never be shaken eternally and eternally, and where the bond be never unbound.</p>
<p>We understand that we must win over this world. We must win over Satan. When we observe this, we realize that the destined course of the Unification Church is a course overcoming misery after misery. Father, you know very well about the heartache which we feel when knowing that the nation is in a difficult position yet we are unable to stand in front of this place. Because You know about the heartbreak which You feel when you know the difficulty of this world yet You are unable to stand in front of the world, You easily know our heartbroken situation.</p>
<p>We should be proud to have Heavenly Father who has persevered through so much sufferings in order to prepare the way for us before this time has come. Before being proud of anything of our own, we should be proud of Father. Before we venerate anything of our own we should venerate Father. Before looking forward to be recognized with all our value, we must feel indignant about Father being unable to be recognized. I know through my own experience that when the children, who can really live for You, perceive Your miserable situation, not knowing how to properly respond to You, feeling empathy toward You and cry out in tears &#8220;Why must Heavenly Father walk this miserable path! When will we bring about the day of liberation for You!&#8221; then You can be liberated from that miserable situation.</p>
<p>Your children who are gathered here, please don&#8217;t let them shed tears for their own children. If their children are miserable, let them realize it is because You are miserable and let them pray embracing You. When You look at us tearfully praying &#8220;Please Heavenly Father, do not be in such a situation&#8221; Your heart aches thousand, ten thousands times more. When realizing this we must comfort You in such a situation and tell the children with prayerful heart that &#8220;Although you stand in a lonely, miserable place now, your descendants will not perish, and your future will not be bleak. This I will prove to you. Don&#8217;t feel resentment because we can&#8217;t feed and cloth you now.&#8221; Let them know that such parents are holy parents.</p>
<p>Because I could not cloth and feed my wife like others sometimes I would see her groaning in the sick-bed. At such times, instead of worrying about the difficult situation and environment, think of how much misery would Heavenly Father&#8217;s heart feel when He sees His children go the heavenly way in such a situation, and even if my wife collapses and I fall down, pray for Heavenly Father&#8217;s heart to not be miserable and shed tears, then I would be liberated from such a situation again and again. Father, please let them realize that when they become crazy about loving Heavenly Father, and when they become crazy about caring for Your will, they shall never perish.</p>
<p>Now our bloodline which gushes forth as the blood of artery from the heart and our bosom must be connected with Heavenly Father. Therefore we must reach the place where our blood can be identical with the blood which pours out from Your artery and Your bosom. In order to reach that place, I realize that I must die and You must survive. Heavenly Father, I earnestly pray that You would grant me to walk this path gladly.</p>
<p>For You love this place, Chung-Pyung, You have made this place as it is. This is the ground which You have sanctified through much dedication. I pray earnestly that this meeting can plant the tradition which, in this place the tears of dedication can be entangled, in this place every occurrences can be related with you more closely, thus all people of all nations can visit this place and long for You through their tears and tears, through their difficulties and sufferings.</p>
<p>Even if we are in the situation of naked, orphan, persecuted people, the place where You walk together with us, that place is not a miserable place but a happy place, that place is the place where the Kingdom of Heaven will be resurrected, and that place is where the happy settlement of future will spring forth; thinking these things, we must go forth again. Straightening our tired body, we must go forth again. Stimulating the spirit and vigor in our lifeless eyes, looking over the far away mountain, we must go forth again. Heavenly Father, I desire earnestly that You will allow us to be Your children who struggle to go first on the thorny path which we must walk through, rather than belatedly following the footsteps which You have left.</p>
<p>We have not yet understood our holy Father&#8217;s heartbroken mind to achieve restoration. We have not understood that in Your victimized inner mind, which endured so far with pledging, bleeding heart, there is a grieving and longing mind which pleads to us that &#8220;Oh my son, please become a son of subjugation and victory.&#8221;</p>
<p>Let us understand clearly that although we have become the children of disappointment and despair living under the pressure of wretchedness, in the midst of this, Heavenly light approaches, and that light becoming the dividing path, the new Kingdom of Heaven is opened here and thus the luminous Heavenly glory begins.</p>
<p>Father, please allow us to pledge that from this time on, for the energetic steps of tomorrow. Please let them understand that if they can become the sons who already determine themselves to go like this once they become such a person, to go like this once they receive such a wife, to go like this once they bear such a child, and carry this out in action, and if these sons can go forth in the way of your will, then your day of new prosperity can rest in a safe place.</p>
<p>Please allow us to cross over fruitfully (or effectively) this hill which we must cross in any case, and allow us to not become a small-minded man when we are at the crucial juncture of determining our destiny. I earnestly wish and plead that You would allow them to be bold and courageous, and to become the victorious fighters who can introduce Heavenly Father by petitioning to all people.</p>
<p>I ask your favor once again that now all the things which we undertake from this first day on can result in which You can embrace in your glorious bosom and I also hope that you will grant this day to be blessed. At this time when August has almost passed away please grant a new start for the Unification Church and allow the binding of hopeful Heavenly fortune to be fulfilled.</p>
<p>We must think that by the one who knows and the one who is unknowing, the person who is ignorant and the person who is enlightened the heaven and earth will divide. I again ask your favor to please protect, enlighten, and guide all the children who are gathered here so that they may become the wise people and that they may appear in front of your blessed presence. I pray all these things in the holy name of True Parents, amen.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/man-the-starting-point-of-hope-the-path-for-our-family.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/man-the-starting-point-of-hope-the-path-for-our-family.html" title="Permalink to Man, The Starting Point Of Hope &#8211; The Path for Our Family" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-way-our-blessed-families-should-go.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> The Way Our Blessed Families Should Go</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-ideal-world.html" rel="next">The Ideal World <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

165
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/on-jesus-family.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,165 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>On Jesus&#8217; Family &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/on-jesus-family.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1083 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1083" class="post-1083 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1971">
<h1 class="entry-title">On Jesus&#8217; Family</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T05:33:00+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/on-jesus-family.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T05:33:00+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1971.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1971</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/on-jesus-family.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
December 25, 1971<br />
Washington, D. C.<br />
Master Speaks<br />
Probable translator Young Oon Kim</h3>
<p>Today being Christmas day, he (Master) will continue the speech on the subject I already mentioned last night. In the Bible we don&#8217;t find any passage where any one asked Jesus about his father. Who was his father? When we think of that we can imagine that his own disciples might have known already about his background. In the Bible we find that Jesus said unclear things in several places; passages like, &#8220;If I say worldly things and you won&#8217;t understand, how can I say heavenly things?&#8221; On another occasion, &#8220;I came to the world to bring fire, but would that it were already kindled.&#8221; That makes us guess that there must have been something he left unaccomplished on earth. When one of his disciples came to him and told him his own mother was there, he answered, &#8220;Who is my mother, who is my brother? Only those who act out the will of God.&#8221; Now that alludes to the fact that his own mother and brother could not cooperate with him and carry out the role assigned to them. In John 7, we read that his disciples and neighbors were a little skeptical about his mission because he remained at home while there was a Passover or public festival taking place in Jerusalem. But his brothers did that. And on still another occasion he said to his mother, &#8220;Woman, what have you to do with me?&#8221; From all these passages we can say that there are things not clearly told in the Bible. Now let me begin. Through my talk to you last night you learned how difficult it was for God to lay the foundation for Jesus to be born. Now only God, but those who had carried out the mission of laying the foundation, had all struggled so hard until Jesus came. After sending Jesus Christ on the foundation which had been built after so much difficulty and hardship, would God have wanted Jesus to be crucified or suffer so much? Before Jesus there had been many martyrs sent to the world to prepare his way who went through so much difficulties and torture, and then would God have wanted Jesus to be tortured again? For so many thousands of years God prepared the foundation for Jesus. Then would God have wanted the people to persecute and reject him until they could hang him on the cross? If there was a good environment prepared for him, with all the people around him administering to him and serving him., something different from what we have in the Biblical record could have happened. But he was even born in a stable and from then on he had to go through so much difficulty and suffering. Upon his birth the king attempted to kill him, and he had to hide himself, going from place to place. You can imagine that by the age of 30 he had gone through untold difficulties. Even during the three years of his public ministry he was persecuted by Judaism itself. by relatives, and by all the people of Israel. At last he was put on the cross. And we can well imagine that he had to go through many difficult situations which the Bible does not tell us. There is not a single man who was in favor of Jesus, on his side.</p>
<p>Let&#8217;s go back to Joseph&#8217;s family. Joseph was in the position of archangel, as I told you last night. Adam and Eve before the fall were in the relationship of brother and sister, or betrothed. Since the archangel took away Eve while they were in that situation, so in Jesus&#8217; time, Joseph and Mary had to restore that in the reverse order. Centering on Jesus, God&#8217;s side had to restore the one who is in the position of Eve before the fall. That&#8217;s why God made Mary conceive. Mary was chosen in that case. Supposing you are Joseph. Mary is your betrothed. Most unexpectedly your girl is pregnant. How would you say he felt? Girls, answer us. Angry! If you women feel like that, how much more would it have been for Joseph. How much would Joseph have been agonized in heart, after he heard the news. You cannot imagine that any man in such a place can even think of having the girl as his wife. If any of the men members doesn&#8217;t think he would be agonized, raise up your hand. You may ask the whole population of the world. You will never find a single man who will answer in the affirmative. Almighty God could have imagined those kinds of things could happen. What must have been the reason for sending Jesus with that background? We can imagine that there must be a reason for God sending the Messiah in such an environment. That&#8217;s why God sent an angel to Joseph in a dream saying that his wife was going to conceive by the Holy Spirit. And he had to be kind to her and receive her after the childbirth. That was not a vision but a dream, which one could have forgotten. And Joseph who had done as he had been told in the dream, was certainly a righteous man, a just man. If it were you, could you have received this Mary?</p>
<p>It was not an easy job. Would Joseph have been happy to receive Mary? No, Most unhappy and unwilling to receive her. Joseph knew that according to the Mosaic law, unchaste women had to be stoned to death. He knew the law, and there was Mary pregnant. Even though he was told in a dream that she was made pregnant by the Holy Spirit, Could he have believed it? His thought wavered. At last Joseph decided to receive Mary. In that case, did he receive her openly, Do you think he could do that? I think that Joseph brought her into his home in secret, and most unwilling, too. We don&#8217;t know if Joseph had any brothers or parents or relatives. The Bible doesn&#8217;t tell us this. We don&#8217;t have any such record about the family background of Joseph. None of these things is written. If Joseph&#8217;s family had been in sympathy with Mary and Joseph, there would have been a record of them. Yet, we do not read in the Bible any story or occasion where Mary or Joseph tells Jesus about his grandparents, uncles, or other relatives. There must be a reason for this.</p>
<p>When Joseph had to bring Mary, could he have consulted the matter with his parents, if there were any, or any of his relatives? Could he have done that? In light of the Mosaic law, he couldn&#8217;t do it. Even though those people around him might not have known that she was pregnant, he could not have brought her to his home while they were still in the stage of betrothal. How much more difficult it would have been for him to bring the girl there while there was such a strict Mosaic law. And all the more since she was pregnant before marriage. Although he brought her in secret, don&#8217;t you imagine that rumors of her pregnancy had spread? Seemingly they must have lived together in one room. Rumors and gossips rapidly spread, especially among children-some of these children must have belonged to his relatives.</p>
<p>In the very bottom of his heart, would Joseph not have wondered about who. the other man was? He guessed this way and that. However righteous a man he may have been, there must have been occasions on which he asked his wife about the matter. Joseph was a very generous and righteous man and the benefactor of her life, because she was supposed to have been stoned to death. And Mary, who knew this and who was so grateful to her husband, could she have answered the question boastfully like this: &#8220;Well, the child of my womb is conceived by the Holy Spirit.&#8221; Could she have answered like that? In that case, Could he have believed it? Well, I think many of you. here are from Christian families, leading lives of faith so far, but still to you it would be unbelievable; you cannot even imagine that You could believe those words., Then how much more it would have been with other people! If Mary had answered that way, Joseph would have been very angry, ever) though he .was told in a dream about something like -that. If Mary had answered that the child -was conceived by the Holy Spirit, he could not have believed it, but more than that, he would have been very angry and indignant. And he could have guessed or imagined that Mary&#8217;s story was to conceal the fact that she had been seeking to cheat her husband. Carl you imagine Joseph&#8217;s facial expression? *Happy? Indignant? Angry&#8217;? From this time on, there were troubles between the two. Joseph on several occasions had asked questions of that kind, and Mary on her part had difficulty with those questions. There had been troubles already arising. Could it have happened just once, or could it have continued from time to time? It is natural that the quarrel among them continued. There had been attentive ears and inquiring eyes around them, pointing to her. Don&#8217;t you imagine that there had been gossip spreading all over the village? There could have been someone eavesdropping on the conversations between the couple, who spread the rumor. There could have been many such things. Mary was in such a situation! How lonely she Must have been.</p>
<p>Now consider them going towards Bethlehem. It was almost the time for her to give birth. If the environment was such that she could have prepared things for the coming child, she would have done that, but she could not prepare anything for the child. When the child was born, she laid him in a stable manger and wrapped him in swaddling clothes. If Jesus had had physical relatives united with Mary and Joseph, would they not have helped Mary prepare the way beforehand? From all those things we can gather that Mary gave birth to the child in a lonely, lonely situation. But even after the birth of the child there appeared angels. So Joseph thought that the child might be from God. And then came the three wise men led by the stars from the East, to worship him and bring him gifts. And there were shepherds who came to worship him. So that sort of consoled Joseph or made him think differently. After the childbirth, when they had to flee to Egypt there also appeared an angel to guide the way. An angel also directed their way back.</p>
<p>With such a background there was Jesus growing between Mary and Joseph. But even the child sensed that there was something tangled between them. Between Joseph and Jesus there was no relationship of lineage, so they were entirely strangers to each other. On Mary&#8217;s part, even though she may have wanted to do things for her son, like make clothes for him, she had to find out if on that day Joseph was in a good or bad mood. Jesus could well sense that his parents had an inner quarrel because of him. Since there are many divorced families in the United States, many boys and girls have step parents who are not their real parents. In this case, those step sons arid daughters often have some kind of ill sentiment towards their step parents. If it is so with you in the present,&#8217; how much more it would have been back in that day &#8212; 2,000 years ago. Well, whether he was to be clad, whether he was to eat or sleep, he had to observe the mood of his parents. You have read the Biblical record that Jesus went to Jerusalem for the Passover when he was 12 years old. Joseph and Mary took the child to Jerusalem. After the festival the parents returned home, but only after 3 days did they know that the child was lost, and went back to look for him. It is a simple record, but behind it there is a sad story. We read that Jesus was such a wise and clever child as he discussed Biblical passages with priests. But still he was 12 years old. If it were you, would you not have looked for the child to bring him back? There can be no such parents. Also Joseph and Mary knew that the child was lost, but Joseph had a hurt heart. He did not mind and did not talk about it. Mary, even though she was so deeply wounded in her heart, could not utter a single word about getting the missing child. So, in silence, she came back and spent three unhappy days. But after the three days, Joseph might have thought that it was too much for him. What would the neighbors think? I can enumerate many more such examples. With those things hidden in his heart, the child grew up to the age of adulthood. Well, then came his brothers.</p>
<p>His brothers could sense that there was some untold, entangled story centered on Jesus. That&#8217;s why even his brothers could not trust or believe in what Jesus was doing. In the meantime, not only Joseph but all Jesus&#8217; relatives came to know that.</p>
<p>There he was, working as an assistant to his carpenter father, while inwardly preparing for his mission. He knew he was going to do a great mission under God&#8217;s guidance. Sometimes Jesus felt like asking his mother, &#8220;Why, why am I treated like this? Who is my father? What is your problem and how does it fit in?&#8221; Mary could never answer Jesus. Then there was a sort of emotional distance between Mary and the child. As time went by, Jesus came to know what to do and what direction he was headed. He must have been told on some occasions, but he himself knew that he was different from other boys. More than that, he was told by God about his mission. In carrying out his mission, he had to pass through a period of preparation; and he had to prepare a good environment to help him. He could not expect people to receive him without that foundation. Jesus always wished that his own parents, brothers, and relatives could help him in the mission. If his parents had not been able to help him, then who else would help? Jesus was the central figure, the personage of divine mission whom God sent after a preparation of 4,000 years. There were people prepared to receive him. In order for him to be able to establish the Kingdom of God on earth he must have been able to establish the Kingdom right in his own family first. he knew the heavenly law of the divine family, so his own family had to be placed under that law. According to that divine law, Joseph should have loved and ministered to Jesus, not to speak of his mother Mary. Jesus had even to educate his own parents and brothers and sisters; they had to love him more than anyone else, ministering to him and helping him in his mission. Jesus was a prince of the Kingdom of Heaven. He was not known as an ordinary prince of a kingdom on earth. He was the only son of God-the only prince of God and he was sent to do this mission as the single central figure sent by God. Then that family must play the role of setting up his law, the heavenly law. They had to exemplify and build the tradition by ministering to the child, even though he was their son. In preparing food for him, in preparing clothes for him, in doing anything for him, they were to be very sincere and whole hearted. Their other sons and daughters should have helped Jesus carrying out his mission. But the situation was in conflict- it was not like this. So Jesus could find no one in his family that he could tell about his mission and the heavenly Kingdom. With all of these things happening in his environment, he had to lead an unhappy life preparing for his mission alone until the moment he was 30 years of age.</p>
<p>But we find that Jesus had told his mother about his mission several times. We can imagine that he has done that, his mother being somewhat closer to him. The boy knew his mission and looked for a helper who could cooperate with him. Would he not have told her? But the people around him looked at things from a different angle, so he could not openly talk about his mission. How could he have explained it? He could not help feeling that his mother, at least, would be obedient and cooperative with him. he had told his mother that she should love him more than Joseph and more than any of his brothers according to the divine will. Jesus thought that his mother had to love him more than anyone else and that she was responsible for making her husband love him with that ardor, and influencing his brothers and sisters to love him. Jesus came as the master of love, the prince of love, and the center of love. He should have received more love than anyone else in the world: from his parents, from his brothers and sisters, from his relatives and neighbors. But we cannot say that he had received such love from anyone. On Jesus&#8217; part, he could not love his parents as a single example of parenthood-, he could not love his brothers and sisters more than anyone else. Now God, seeing all those things take place, must have grieved. How grievous must have been Jesus&#8217; heart! The Kingdom of God was supposed to be the Kingdom of love. Jesus, who came as the center of love, should have established that kind of family first of all. But it seemed hopeless to him, so he had to flee from his home. He was then 30 years old.</p>
<p>His parents should have thought about his marriage. They should have consulted with Jesus about that matter, to locate a bride for him, a bride of good heart, pure lineage, and good family background. They should have chosen a bride for him out of a family of good faith in God. But we find no such record in the Bible. It would have taken Mary courage of almost revolutionary character to do that. She should have influenced her husband and other children, arousing their attention. Let&#8217;s think of the matter from a different angle. If Joseph were placed in the position of archangel, and Mary in the position of Eve, could Joseph take Mary even after the birth, and could they be together? They could not. Jesus, who knew the divine will, told his mother about this. And if Mary had been prepared for the mission, she, together with her son, could have revolutionized the home, even though they might have been driven out of the family. When you closely think over such matters, you cannot say that Mary carried out her mission properly. As for Jesus&#8217; bride, no one else than Mary should have chosen her. Mary was the one closest to him. Not only in the divine will, but also in the physical sense she was the closest to him. God wanted Mary to cooperate with Jesus from his very birth in carrying out the mission. For Jesus, Mary was important. Where could they locate the bride for Jesus? They could not have found just anyone from any family ; there had to be a good girl. There was elimination out of divine will, out of certain families, out of certain backgrounds. There was a condition that the bride had to be from one of the relatives, having the same lineage. &#8216;Men we see that Joseph was from righteous lineage, but other than that whom can we name? We can name Joseph&#8217;s and Zachariah&#8217;s family. One was in the position of Cain and the other family was in the position of Abel, on the family level. Elizabeth, Zachariah&#8217;s wife, and Mary should have discussed their two children, John the Baptist and Jesus. They should have talked about how they grew, and what difficulties they faced in raising the children and all such things. They should have been concerned with both of the children, both of them. Mary and Elizabeth were sisters. So Jesus and John the Baptist were cousins. John the Baptist was, when he was born, a strange, extraordinary child. Even before the birth of John the Baptist there was a most unusual story. His father Zachariah was a priest. When he offered sacrifice at the temple, the angel of the Lord came to him and announced the coming of the child, while his wife was aged. And when he did not believe the words, he was made dumb. And after the birth, after he had named the child as he had been told by the angel of the Lord, he spoke. And the whole village heard of this. Jesus also was born in that same tradition, in that same unusual way, and those two as cousins could have associated with each other and discussed matters on intimate terms. In the Bible we find there was only one occasion on which Mary visited Elizabeth. This was another very tangled story. If they were close sisters, they Could have Come back and forth to consult matters. Zachariah and Elizabeth heard the rumor about Jesus as the holy child. So Zachariah and Elizabeth did not like to have Mary visit their family too often because there was gossip among the villagers. That&#8217;s the reason for Mary not being able to visit Elizabeth&#8217;s family. If those two &#8212; Elizabeth and Mary &#8212; had been one under God&#8217;s will and could discuss back and forth between themselves about the mission of Jesus, things would have been much easier. On the part of John the Baptist, who came to make straight the way of Jesus, if he had really been able to witness p to Jesus being the Lord, then the people of that time, who esteemed him highly, could have followed Jesus more easily. And if the mothers had become one, that would have made things much easier. John the Baptist unconsciously witnessed to Jesus when he was attuned to the spirit world, but he did not even dream of Jesus really becoming the Lord or savior. While he had been preparing the way for the Lord for 30 years, spending almost the whole of his life, he expected the Lord to be something like this: very wonderful looking, and outwardly a very capable person, we can imagine. In many ways this person should have been far better, far more elevated, far more wonderful than he himself was. He did not dream of his cousin becoming the Lord, and savior of the world.</p>
<p>Jesus was nothing compared with John in many ways. John the Baptist had gone the way of faith, was highly educated, and he had many unusual things to offer the people. In Jesus,, the carpenter&#8217;s assistant, people could find nothing, nothing conspicuous. In the United States, do you think of carpentry as a high-standard profession? When Jesus came to him to be baptized, he spiritually was moved and witnessed to him. When he saw the dove alighting on him and heard &#8220;This is my beloved son in whom I am well pleased and he. is going to save the world,&#8221; he witnessed to him. But when he came back to his own consciousness, it was different. With the Holy Spirit gone from him, it seemed like a dream. If there are any spiritually receiving members here, you must have experienced the same thing. The mission of John the Baptist was until the time of Jesus&#8217; coming, so after he had witnessed to Jesus he should have been so happy to bring all his disciples to him and follow him. The whole of the Israelites believed him to be the greatest of all the prophets. Then what must have prevented John from following Jesus after having witnessed to him? There was a great reason for that. He had heard the rumor of Jesus being illegitimate. John the Baptist did not even think of Jesus as his cousin. His mother Elizabeth talked that way to him.</p>
<p>There was some sentiment between Elizabeth and Mary and John the Baptist and Jesus. There was John the Baptist &#8212; highly esteemed with higher education and recognized as a great prophet and there was the boy Jesus &#8212; entirely ignorant of any ordinary matters, and not educated enough. Recognizing those differences in background, how could John the Baptist follow Jesus? In Matthew you can read a those stories. When John the Baptist sent one of his disciples to him while he was in the prison, and asked him &#8220;Who are you?&#8221; Jesus retorted, &#8220;Blessed are those who are not offended,&#8221; signifying that John the Baptist had already offended him. And he went on to say, &#8220;What did you go out to the wilderness to see, those who were clad in the rainments of reed? What did You go out to the wilderness to see &#8212; the people richly clad&#8217;? Did you not see John the Baptist witness to me as the Lord, did you forget?&#8221;</p>
<p>If John the Baptist had witnessed to Jesus and right after that had followed him, he Could have played the role of the first disciple, the main disciple. The chief disciple was shifted to Peter. That&#8217;s why at the last minute of his life John the Baptist was miserable.</p>
<p>He was imprisoned and killed, beheaded. What if he had been beheaded in the place of Jesus? That&#8217;s why in the Bible Jesus said &#8220;Among those born of women there was no one greater than John the Baptist, but in the Kingdom of God the least is greater than John.&#8221; Those passed-away saints and prophets could only witness to the Lord or lords from a distance. But John the Baptist would witness to him directly, with the person in flesh right there. So in that sense John was the greatest of all prophets. But in the spirit world, any spirit-man could have witnessed to Jesus as the Lord. But there was John who had been prepared for the purpose, for that mission, and he could not follow him and minister to him. So that makes him the least.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/on-jesus-family.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/on-jesus-family.html" title="Permalink to On Jesus&#8217; Family" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/how-god-is-pursuing-his-restoration-providence.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> HOW GOD IS PURSUING HIS RESTORATION PROVIDENCE</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/what-the-unification-church-is-trying-to-solve-after-taking-the-responsibility-of-jesus-on-earth.html" rel="next">What The Unification Church Is Trying To Solve After Taking The Responsibility Of Jesus On Earth <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

184
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/one-god-one-world-religion.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,184 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>ONE GOD, ONE WORLD RELIGION &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/one-god-one-world-religion.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1098 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1098" class="post-1098 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1972">
<h1 class="entry-title">ONE GOD, ONE WORLD RELIGION</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T15:17:38+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/one-god-one-world-religion.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T15:17:38+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1972.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1972</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/one-god-one-world-religion.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">March 4, 1972<br />
San Francisco, California</h3>
<p>When you look at the chaos in the world around you I believe most of you wonder, &#8220;Where are we going? What is this world heading towards?&#8221; Today I think that even the free, democratic world has come to an end. We can see the division in the communistic world as well. There is trouble ahead for it. These problems of the world seem beyond our power to solve, in the free world or in the world that is enslaved. No one man can say he has the solution for the problems we are facing. How happy we would be then, if in these circumstances we had an almighty God with us to resolve the chaos. If God exists and He is almighty, He could be our guide out of these complexities. However, I do not think that many people understand or experience the existence of God. Even among Christian ministers and leaders, there are many who do not understand. It is ignorance of God&#8217;s existence and of His nature that leads many nations to follow the path to corruption and eventual destruction. So the most important thing is to understand God&#8217;s existence. It is necessary to view His nature as reflected in creation and as further revealed in history at this critical time. We are seeking one world religion with the hope of solving mankind&#8217;s problems. If there is a God, He will use man as a partner to solve those problems. Man is important to God&#8217;s existence. Let us examine these points.</p>
<p>If we consider this world as a literary work, the author who masterminded it can be can be regarded as its internal cause, the source of its energy. In order for something to exist, energy is required. There can be no existence without energy. Going back one step further for energy itself to exist, some kind of dynamic action is necessary. However action cannot occur by itself in an isolated manner. It is through the give and take relationship between subject and object that action is produced.</p>
<p>When a subject-object relationship exists, such as between a man and a woman, there is interaction or give and take between them. However the subject and object do not interact without a specific purpose. They only interact when it involves some mutual advantage. They seek to derive some benefit from their interaction, to raise their positions, and to gain from the interaction. They certainly do not relate with the intent to lower their positions or incur a loss. Think of the people who walk the streets of any busy city today. There is not one among them who has left his home in order to lose something. All have come to seek something, which will benefit them.</p>
<p>It is the same with a man and a woman. If they know that by uniting they will lose more than they will gain, they will not unite. If they expect mutual benefit, however, they will unite. If they can increase their value infinitely by so doing, they will unite or remain united eternally. In this manner everything exists on the foundation of energy produced through an interaction of giving and receiving. Subject and object unite and become one in order to produce positive results or mutual gain. This colossal, massive universe was thus created from small units by continuous subject-object relationships and continued interaction. It was created on the principle that two elements, subject and object, benefit through give and take. This is the most fundamental principle of creation.</p>
<p>Now let us think about God. This principle of give and take must operate for Him also. If God existed without an object to hear Him or see Him, without any object to relate to, He would be isolated. He would be without the interaction that characterizes all things in existence. But if God does have an object and moves in relation to it, then He is comprehensible. He is consistent with the image of Himself written into His work of creation.</p>
<p>Like an author who accomplishes some creative work, He is filled with joy if the result meets or exceeds His expectation. Parents rejoice when their child responds to the affection and effort they invest in him. If man takes such delight in creating and interacting with the objects of his creation, wouldn&#8217;t God do likewise? Indeed, He feels joy when His creation responds to Him, recognizes and glorifies Him. God cannot fulfill His ideal if He exists or works alone. Let us consider, then what or who His object might be.</p>
<p>What would be the most fitting object for God? Surely, man, who has the capacity to be most like God. But since there are many kinds of people, who among them would He desire as His object? Would he want a high ranking officer or some person in a high position? God would have the best person whom He could find who met His conditions. We see examples of such selectivity in our own lives in our choice of friends and colleagues and in the choice of a marriage partner. Every man desires the most perfect woman and every woman wants the most eligible man. This characteristic is innate in humankind. In the same way God desires the best person as His object. To be able to stand before God who is absolute, man must also be absolute.</p>
<p>Man has a definite purpose for his actions. God must have a definite purpose for His actions too. In particular God must have a definite purpose for creating man. There must be a point of convergence where God&#8217;s purpose and man&#8217;s purpose meet. There must be a place where they can find greater mutual advantage in uniting. Since God created man as His highest object, man had to be created with the desire to reach that highest position. That desire operates through the conscience of man. Each man has within him, dulled though it may be, the desire to be the highest object to God and even more, the desire to possess Him. Man&#8217;s innate nature to monopolize God. Do you think that God dislikes this? On the contrary, it pleases Him! Man is His creation and He wants him to be one with Him. Without such desire man would not make the necessary effort. Also innate in man is the desire to control the world. This too is necessary or man would not strive to become the channel of God&#8217;s power which is another aspect of his destiny. Suppose that you came to possess God with your mind. In other words you came to understand that He exists and how He manifests Himself in creation. It would mean nothing to you if you could not also have His love because our own ideal for ourselves cannot be realized without love. In what position, then, would you have to be to have God&#8217;s full love?</p>
<p>Suppose you are a man and know that God has a son. You would want to be that son. You would want to have God as a father, as your father. That is the goal of man, however humble he may be. The ultimate goal is not the position of adopted son or daughter, or son-in-law or daughter-in-law. The ultimate goals is to be the son or daughter of God. This is the ultimate position and God must be able to give us the position of either True Son or True Daughter. This is the position in which the love of God and the love of man unite. How happy you will be if you discover the way to reach that position. If you could find it, you would not need anyone to show you the way. But if I can teach you, you will come with me!</p>
<p>This description of man&#8217;s goal is quite brief but to reach this truth I struggled in revelation and spiritual communication for many years. Suddenly the realization came to me that the goal that all men seek, whether they know it or not, is a Father-son relationship with God. I am not referring to the relationship you may have had with your own earthly father. I am referring to the original concept of God&#8217;s creation, where God is Father. No one has reached this goal or tasted this love. Yet the incredible truth is that God has prepared sonship and daughtership for us.</p>
<p>But the personality of the children of God is not as you may think. I am not talking about a fallen man but a man not separated from God, a man with whom God can move and act. Two people who love each other do not stand still, separated from each other. As they move about together, the object becomes the second &#8220;I&#8221;. From that point of unity and oneness, hope grows. Then in that relationship of oneness and love, God becomes almighty and man becomes God&#8217;s son or daughter.</p>
<p>This is one aspect or level of man&#8217;s position but a higher level can be attained. A father-child relationship is a vertical, a superior-subordinate relationship, whereas the child&#8217;s desire is to be in the same position as his father. God knows this and it is His desire too. For then He can live in oneness with man. If you become one with Him, you have to accommodate Him somehow. Where will that be? Your relationship with Him is personal and private. Where will it be safe? You don&#8217;t want to be separated from Him. How can you have Him with you? You can keep Him in your heart or inmost self! Living within you, He becomes the center of your mind and you become His temple. The relationship between God and man is like mind and body. God desired to be the mind and created the first man to be His body.</p>
<p>But attainment of this equal position or oneness with God is still not the ultimate. Even though you have a father-son or father-daughter relationship with God and have become one with Him, you would desire more. You would want to have God&#8217;s power to create and for this too, He has provided. He wants us to taste the joy He tasted at the creation of man. We inherit His creative ability and lordship over all creation when, by the power of love, we become one with Him. Let us examine this concept further.</p>
<p>In <a href="http://bible.gospelcom.net/bible?passage=Genesis+1:27">Genesis 1:27</a> we read, &#8220;<i>So God created man in His own image, in the image of God He created him, male and female He created them.</i>&#8221; What kind of being, then, is God? From this passage we can infer that within Himself there is the essence of man and the essence of woman. Within Him these essences interact with each other, and creation occurs. At some point in creation, God projected His subject nature into creation and there emerged the substantial being, man. And His object nature resulted in the substantial being, woman.</p>
<p>Why did God create them as separate beings? He wanted them to achieve perfection as individuals and to receive God&#8217;s love as a son and as a daughter. Then, when united, they would resemble God and together stand in the object position to Him. He as subject, and man and woman as object, could then have an eternal give and take action with each other. What was to be the binding force between man and woman? Love. What was to be the binding force between God and united man and woman? Love. Without love, nothing can be truly united into one. The essence of the ideal is love. The essence of unity is love. By love we are united with God and then inherit His creative ability and lordship over creation. It is from this that man and woman can create children, as He created them.</p>
<p>Everything God has, He has given to us without reservation. He loves us as his sons and daughters. As sons and daughters have the power to create children as the fruit of our love. And all of this is united in the one love of God. That love has three aspects: parental love, the love of husband and wife, and children&#8217;s love. Man is meant to experience these loves in his life on earth. This is the fundamental principle for attaining happiness. It is according to man&#8217;s nature to have parents, a husband or wife, and children. If a man and woman establish this foundation through the family according to God&#8217;s ideal, God must dwell with them. Here God and man become one and this family can be the foundation for God to establish His ideal world.</p>
<p>God&#8217;s love is eternal, ultimate and absolute. Therefore, once you become His object, you must also be eternal, ultimate and absolute. Even in this earthly world, love is described as eternal, unchanging, and absolute. Love is not your own. It belongs to God. It belongs to your partner or to others in the object position. Unless you have God, unless you have an object, no love exists. Many people today consider love to be their own. This is a wrong and selfish point of view. Absolute love comes through your object-partner. Love is giving and the ultimate giving is love. We need the ultimate object to form a give and take relationship of love. We need our children. This idea has been lost. This God-centered relationship has been lost.</p>
<p>We know that God exists for a purpose. That purpose can be realized through the reciprocal relationship of subject and object, with man in the object position. Is there anyone who can say that he is in that position? No, man was created for one purpose but because of the fall his purpose has become divided. No one can say that his physical body follows the direction of his conscience perfectly. So man&#8217;s life is a continuous battle between the conscience and our physical desires. The conscience directs us toward the purpose of goodness, and our physical desires often incline us toward the purpose of evil. Good and evil cannot coexist in harmony. Where has our goal of happiness gone? Man has lost his subject, God. Therefore he has become a wanderer in the wilderness. The phenomenon of division within man is also manifested in the world. The world is divided under two ideologies: one a God-accepting ideology and the other a God-denying ideology.</p>
<p>Then who can solve this problem? There is one who can solve it, God. If we can experience His existence and bring Him to earth, then the problems will be solved. We say that man has fallen but what does that mean? It means that he has lost his original position, he is out of his proper order. Since the fall, the work of God has been that of restoring fallen man to his original state of sonship. The human mind belongs to God. But our flesh has been taken by evil and is a channel to evil. That is why conscientious men of history have chastised their bodies. They knew that the body is under the law of sin.</p>
<p>We must clearly know the ways of good and evil. If you have ten friends and serve them by sacrificial giving, they will remain with you. They will invite others to meet you. It follows that your goodness expressed as unreserved giving will bring more friends and prosperity. But on the contrary, if this man says in effect, &#8220;I am your Lord &#8212; serve me!&#8221; the ten friends will go away. Only one will remain, the man himself. And he will eventually deny himself. Can you think of any saint or great man in history who pushed himself forward and glorified himself with that selfish point of view? No one would do that. But when you give your utmost your friends will not only love and serve you, they will want you as the center of their group. They will want you as their master. They will be willing to be led by that man who gives so much to them.</p>
<p>With evil it is the opposite. The friends are afraid of being controlled by that man. They want to stay away from him. Good always insists that what is mine is yours and that what is yours belongs to a higher level, such as a nation. Furthermore, goodness insists that the nation belongs to the world and the world belongs to God. Then, that God is mine. But evil emphasizes that yours is mine and mine is mine, too. We must know these two forces. We must know that an evil ideology exists.</p>
<p>In fallen man two opposites are battling each other. If two such people unite to form a family, not two, but four different directions will emerge. If ten people live together, twenty directions will come about. In this way the unhappy world of disunity was brought about. If God left man in this state and did nothing to help him, we could hardly admit the existence of God. God cannot leave man in this state. Therefore, He has provided a repair shop, a clinic. What is it that can correct and repair man&#8217;s defects? It is religion. All religions teach us to return to God. Due to the fall, man lost his relationship with God. Without restoring that, man cannot return to his original position. Through these religions God has been guiding man to His goal, which is also man&#8217;s goal. God gave man many different religions according to his tradition, culture, and varied circumstances. Man has the knowledge and ability to compare and discern the superior from the inferior.</p>
<p>Religion began from a primitive state, and subsequently developed to higher and higher states. The world today can be divided into four major cultural spheres, and each sphere was formed by one major religion. This means that God has four great repair shops on earth. These four religions are: Christianity, Confucianism, Buddhism and Islam. The founders are respectively, Jesus, Confucius, Buddha and Mohammed. Some of you would include Socrates. He is a wise man. He is a man of knowledge. But you cannot reform man&#8217;s life with knowledge alone. Only God gives life. The founders of the four main religions centered their ideology on God, or a God-like supreme being. In the latter part of the twentieth century, many ideologies, which deny the existence of God are spreading throughout the world. This is a strange phenomenon. But it has happened because the adherents haven&#8217;t found an ideology that can convince them or that can give them the experience of God. If they are taught something superior, they would follow that. The mission of religious people is to find that ideology which can surpass atheism or agnosticism and enable them to experience God and teach it to the people. Now many founders and religious workers are holding fast to their own religion, often to keep their position and prestige. Then when God looks around, He finds that He is unable to work through these inadequately prepared religious people.</p>
<p>The function of the world religions is to transcend the national boundary, race and creed. They must focus on the world. Many times political leaders throughout history have persecuted and condemned religion, and religious leaders. But still through thousands of years, religion has persisted. It has served to enlighten mankind. But, why should there be four? And why do these four religions sometimes battle each other?</p>
<p>There is one God. There should be one religion. Eventually, there will be one world religion. One that transcends all four major religions that exist today and meets the requirements of people today. When I established this new teaching, most religious leaders objected to and persecuted the movement. But before objecting to and persecuting it, they should have studied its contents. We must find and select the one, which is highest and closest to God. Then which among the religious teachings is this one?</p>
<p>Because of the fall, man, the highest creation, fell far below his original position. Originally mankind was conceived in a parent-child relationship to God. But we fell to a position even lower than that of servants in His household. The different religions take different paths. There is a religion, which brings man to the position of servant. There is a religion, which brings man to the position of adopted son. There is a religion, which brings man to the position of True son. Then, finally, there will be a religion, which brings man to true parenthood. Confucius taught of the concrete conscience of heaven in the moral life. Buddha taught of the spiritual world and its laws; but he did not realize that God is a God of personality. The Muslims have the Old Testament as their source, but in teaching their faith they hold the book in one hand and a sword in the other. That is not God&#8217;s method. He does not want people to use violence to save man. Man needs a religion and a savior because of the fall.</p>
<p>If there had been no fall we would be perfected in God&#8217;s love, be one with God, produce God&#8217;s children, live in heaven on earth, and then pass into the Kingdom of Heaven in spirit world. The consequences of the fall are hell. Hell necessitates a savior and a religion.</p>
<p>I understand that San Francisco is a mysterious and wonderful city. It is particularly near the Orient and so new things begin here. We hear such terms as a New Age, New Frontier, and the End of the World. How can you distinguish what is really meant by those words? The term New Age reflects what is happening. The providence of God is progressing. There are several stages in that process and every stage begins as a new age. For instance, a new age began when man progressed from servant to adopted son; another began when he moved from adopted son to true sonship, and the present new age begins as he passes from sonship to parenthood and lord of creation.</p>
<p>What then are the criteria for identifying the central religion of the New Age? That religion must have the original concept of creation. In other words, it must show us clearly what the destiny of man is and how to reach that destiny. The conditions necessary for man to fulfill his destiny, to become the highest object are: to have a father-son relationship with God, to become one with God as His temple, to share the joy of creation in bearing children, and having lordship over creation. Jesus is the only one who claimed, &#8220;I am the only begotten son of God!&#8221; He is the one man in history who declared himself to be the son of God. He is the one who could see through God&#8217;s creation and find the original concept.</p>
<p>We know that because of the fall, the first man, Adam, never fully tasted the love of God. However. Jesus came as the perfected Adam, to receive God&#8217;s love. &#8220;<i>And so it is written, the first man, Adam, was made a living soul; the last man Adam was made a quickening spirit.</i>&#8221; (<a href="http://bible.gospelcom.net/bible?passage=I+Corinthians+15:45">I Corinthians 15:45</a>). Jesus is described as the second Adam. Therefore, as a man, he became the first True Son of God. Furthermore, He became one with God. In <a href="http://bible.gospelcom.net/bible?passage=John+14:20">John 14:20</a> he says, &#8220;<i>I am in my Father and you in me and I in you.</i>&#8221; This is a state of oneness. He also said, &#8220;<i>He who has seen me has seen the Father.</i>&#8221; In other words, God is the inner God, and I am the external God. Jesus was saying, I am the visible form or manifestation of God. Thirdly Jesus sought a bride with whom he could reign over God&#8217;s creation. He came to establish the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. To establish the kingdom, he had first to form a nation. To establish a nation, he needed a tribe. To establish a tribe it was necessary to have a family. Without a family it was not possible to establish God&#8217;s nation. Therefore, Jesus longed to start a God-centered family. He came as a man, and man was not created to live alone. His desire was to realize his family by taking a bride.</p>
<p>I am sure that this is a revolutionary idea to conventional Christians. I was a Christian for many years. However, Christianity did not give me complete answers, and I set out in search of the answer to the questions in my heart. My teaching does not originate with me. My statements are responsible and have an authentic source. My truth is from the ultimate source. Therefore, I am now here to make a declaration to the world. Jesus was a man, a true man. But there was no true woman. What would have happened if there had been? If Jesus had been accepted by the Nation of Israel and had taken a bride, he would have become the high priest of that nation. He would have become its king. God wanted to provide a queen for him as well. If that had happened, Jesus and his forces would have conquered the Roman Empire. Instead, the Roman Empire crucified him. In the fourth century the Christian Empire conquered Rome. How much sooner it could have happened, and how much greater it would have been, if they had had Jesus as the living Christ here on earth. In that case, Israel would never have been dissolved. Israel would have become God&#8217;s nation. If that had been the reality, there would have been no religious wars. There would have been no denominational differences. Have you ever thought Jesus could have had physical descendants? They would have united centered on him. Don&#8217;t you think that God wanted that to happen? With Jesus as His son, He would have had His own descendants, from generation to generation!</p>
<p>I understand that America has been known as the melting pot of the world. What is the true tradition of America? It is not democracy. It is not freedom. Democracy and freedom are losing power. Democracy will not bring world peace. Freedom will not bring world happiness. Then what is the real tradition and backbone of America? Christianity has been the backbone and the tradition. There must be an awakening, particularly among Christian leaders and Christian ministers. This is not the time to stress denominations. It is time for unity. We must have the Christian faith and spirit as the true tradition of America. However, that tradition is not intact. The Christian church seems to be divided more and more. Then how will we restore the lost, wandering youth? Our future depends on a new awakening. A greater faith must emerge.</p>
<p>God has only one world. He does not have a north world, a south world, an east world and a west world. To proclaim His new revelation and to restore His Kingdom, He uses human instruments. I, Sun Myung Moon, am here for this purpose, not because of my desire, but by His urging. I have never done public speaking, even in Korea. Korea is important, but to the world, America is more important.</p>
<p>The most obvious and logical conclusion is that Jesus came as the Messiah to restore the original concept of God&#8217;s creation which is, true sonship and true daughtership, oneness with God, true parenthood, and the creation of God&#8217;s true children. Unless God can find one completely God-centered family as a model, there cannot be a tribe of God, a nation of God, a world of God. The Messiah came as that model man. He was to organize that model family and expand it to the world. However, the Messiah of 2000 years ago was crucified, and because of this there are many things conventional Christianity does not know.</p>
<p>Jesus came as the perfected man, as the first Son of God. However, the age and circumstances did not allow him to form that central family so his mission faltered and he left the promise to return. The Book of Revelations predicts the marriage of the lamb. This marriage is a symbolic expression of the establishment of the True Parents of mankind which Adam and Eve should have been. Jesus came to restore what they lost. When the Son of Man (the new Messiah) returns, this marriage of the lamb will take place and the True Parents will be a reality. The new Messiah is coming, as the Father of mankind. He will marry and they will become the True Parents of mankind. From these True Parents a new culture, a new way of life, and a new world will be established. This is the culmination of all religions. This is the ultimate destiny of human history.</p>
<p>An unusual event took place after World War II. All the victorious countries gave the defeated countries independence. That is a phenomenon of the New Age. It is a harbinger of the coming of the Messiah. Because the new Messiah is coming as a parent, you will be a child of the True Parents, whether you are on the winning side or the defeated side. This equality is another harbinger of the last days. The day of the new Messiah is the day of the establishment of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. Because it was lost on earth, it must be found on earth. <a href="http://bible.gospelcom.net/bible?passage=Matthew+18:18">Matthew 18:18</a> says, &#8220;<i>Whatever you bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven and whatever you loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.</i>&#8221; The True Parents are coming to restore the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. That kingdom will continue for eternity. This is the great day of the coming of the Lord. And the salvation will be a total salvation. Centering on the new Messiah, tribe, race, nation, and world salvation will come. And the new Messiah will lead the way through that gate to heaven.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/one-god-one-world-religion.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/one-god-one-world-religion.html" title="Permalink to ONE GOD, ONE WORLD RELIGION" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/safeguard-the-unified-front.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> Safeguard The Unified Front</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-liberation-of-heaven-and-earth.html" rel="next">THE LIBERATION OF HEAVEN AND EARTH <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

209
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/past-and-future-generations.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,209 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>PAST AND FUTURE GENERATIONS &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/past-and-future-generations.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1106 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1106" class="post-1106 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1976">
<h1 class="entry-title">PAST AND FUTURE GENERATIONS</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T15:26:35+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/past-and-future-generations.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T15:26:35+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1976.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1976</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/past-and-future-generations.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">August 1, 1976<br />
Tarrytown, New York<br />
Translator &#8211; Col. Bo Hi Pak</h3>
<p>The message this morning is entitled <i>Past and Future Generations</i>.</p>
<p>First of all, who is going to be responsible for this world? Indeed, men are responsible. When we say men, we mean men and women. The problem is what kind of men and women can be responsible for this world? A very handsome man or a beautiful woman? We cannot be that simple. The beauty of a person&#8217;s face cannot be a qualification to be responsible for this world. Not only man is important but there are many other factors involved, such as money, and the system of organization. But everything hinges upon one key element: man himself.</p>
<p>What kind of man are we talking about here? A wise man or a foolish man? I&#8217;m sure every one of you agrees that it must be a man of wisdom. But what kind of wisdom? It could never be the man who leads a most prosperous and wonderful life only for himself. The wisdom of man has to be a factor to contribute to world history. Furthermore, that wisdom should transcend and penetrate all national and racial barriers and be a universal philosophy.</p>
<p>Actually it all comes down to one man, one central person, who will lead the entire human race and the entire universe. Black people might want to have that man be a black man, yellow people might want him to come from the yellow race, and white people might look for him among whites. But the ultimate responsibility for the world ends up in one man. In that one man new history begins. There have been so many billions of men and women who have lived, but actually in the sight of God that one man is the key. So what kind of wisdom should that one key man possess? That is the problem. That man must understand the value of the universe. That one man must be in a position to bring the solution to the fundamental problem common to all mankind. That one man must exemplify the unchangeable and priceless value of all men. In other words, he must set the standard of value that will never tarnish-but remains for eternity.</p>
<p>Then let us consider what kind of value that can be. Can it be power? Will power remain for eternity? Can it be wealth? Or knowledge? No, it is love. That love does not originate from that one man alone, however. True love cannot be generated by one man alone. True love always comes in a circuit, and a circuit always has two poles, a subject and object. Then love is one qualification to be possessed by the key or universal man. What is next? Second, most importantly, he must possess true life. We have only one life to live, and the key question is whether we are really leading the most valuable, honorable and truthful life possible. Are you? Everyone is concerned about this, but everyone&#8217;s standard of value for life is different. Among a thousand men you would find a thousand different standards of value. No real absolute standard has been established. To some people honor, dignity, prestige and a life of luxury have great value, while others value a simple and humble lifestyle.</p>
<p>Is there anyone who would volunteer to die for no reason at all? Even a murderer, for example, who has killed another person and certainly deserves that his own life be taken, is very terrified about and reluctant to face his own execution. Even though he killed another person, he doesn&#8217;t want to die. Do you understand that psychology, that feeling?</p>
<p>Then when we talk about life, what kind of life are we talking about? Are we talking about the 80, 90, or 100 years we spend upon the earth before death? Or are we talking about life that endures for eternity with no change in the standard of value? What kind of eternity are we talking about, our earthly, miserable existence, or some elevated, heavenly existence in which we want to remain for eternity? We are concerned not only about eternity, but we are paying a great deal of attention to the quality of that eternity. Everyone wants to spend eternity in a high, honorable place.</p>
<p>The key fundamental factors of all mental life are love and life. Then where can we find true love and true life? What is the source? Those who think you are the source of that love and that life, raise your hands. No one? You are proud young men and women of America, first class citizens, yet still you don&#8217;t have confidence that you are the source of life and love? Do you think we can find that true love and true life in the president&#8217;s office at a distinguished university, or in the work place of a Nobel Prizewinner? Are they in a position to give out true love and true life? No, no one, including Reverend Moon, can say, &#8220;I am the source of true life and true love.&#8221; We know that our earthly life span is less than 100 years, so any man who says that he is the source of life and love cannot be trusted, not even Reverend Moon. We could perhaps believe it at this particular time while he is alive and teaching, but in less than 100 years Reverend Moon will no longer remain on earth. So man&#8217;s ambition and desire to true life and true love is a great and eternal one, but man&#8217;s reality, his temporal life, is a miserable one leading to a destiny of decay.</p>
<p>If God did not exist, man would have to create an original concept of God. It is absolutely necessary for men to have an almighty, unique, unchanging and absolute God, with unchanging thoughts throughout eternity. He could not be an ideal God if He changed His mind from morning to evening. Do you like men with changeable ideas and a changing attitude from morning to night? But aren&#8217;t you like that? In the morning you&#8217;re thinking one way, but by evening you are already discouraged and thinking something else. Even though some of us are weak in this way and change our minds from morning to evening, we still have at least one thing in common: we all value a man with an unchangeable and eternal type of personality. We can admire and respect him, isn&#8217;t this true? All men want that. It&#8217;s our common goal. Let&#8217;s imagine that there was no God. Then we would have to create a concept or hypothesis of a God, a conceptual God, a fake God, attributing to him the characteristics of being eternal, unchangeable and absolute. Without such a subject, this world has no central point to rally around, and man&#8217;s problems can never be solved.</p>
<p>So who are the men of wisdom? They are the men who think deeply, but not about how to make money, how to live more luxuriously, or how to succeed in business. I am not talking about that kind of thinking. Men of wisdom are those who think deeply about God and His characteristics, and His relationship with man. Without this kind of deep and serious thinking about this most fundamental problem of man, the world cannot survive. Do you understand? Man&#8217;s reality is such that we need even an artificial God. Without some sort of God, fake or real, we cannot solve our human problems.</p>
<p>How exciting it is, therefore, that we do not need to create an artificial God. God exists. He is real. Once we recognize this, what a great gospel it is. A man, who is seeking to solve man&#8217;s fundamental problems, must seek God, because without God men&#8217;s problems cannot be solved. Once you find the eternal unchanging God above you, then that discovery is truly electrifying to you. Would you rather have an artificial God or a real God? (Real God!) Why is that? The artificial God cannot react, but the real God can react and you receive stimulation from Him. In other words, when you do something, He responds. Only the real God can do that. When you extend energy to the real God, a give and take relationship takes place, and a reciprocal relationship can be formed. In other words, it is not a one-way street, but a two-way street. That&#8217;s why we need a real God. If you try to make a relationship with a dummy God, no matter how much energy you pour forth, there can be no reaction, no reciprocation. Therefore there&#8217;s no energy generated. So if you try to relate with a dummy or conceptual subject, trying to be its object, no matter what you do, there&#8217;s no energy, no circuit formed, no give and take of a reciprocal relationship. Therefore no energy is created. How long-how many days or years-could your happiness last with that dummy God?</p>
<p>The greatest contribution one can make to mankind throughout history is to find God and to testify that He exists. This is the greatest possible contribution to history. Do you know that God exists? How certain are you? Even if your neck were chopped off, you would not relinquish or alter your belief? Do you think God exists or do you know God exists? Who can guarantee to you that God exists? Can your father or your teacher guarantee to you that God exists? You yourself must know it to the depths of your being.</p>
<p>So what kind of man are you, to be able to guarantee that God exists? God would not want His existence guaranteed by a swindler, a liar or a lazy person. He would feel terrible to hear such a person testify to Him. The problem is whether or not we are the kind of persons God can willingly accept to testify to Him. He loves to hear the right kind of people say, &#8220;I know that God exists.&#8221; Are you confident you are such persons? Do you really know that God exists? How much do you know? How about the equivalent of one thin hair? If somebody pulls one little thin hair from the back of my head, do I know it or not? So even though you don&#8217;t know much about God, if you pull just one tiny hair from the back of God&#8217;s head, if you know even that much about God, you really know a great deal. Even pulling just one thin hair from the back of God, you can attract God&#8217;s attention, because He will turn around and look at you. Do you know even that much? It&#8217;s very little, but at least it&#8217;s one way to know God and attract His attention.</p>
<p>So you know God. Are you satisfied to know just one thin hair of God, or do you want to know His whole being from top to bottom including His heart? (WHOLE BEING!) Aren&#8217;t you greedy! So I trust you that you know God, and you will guarantee God&#8217;s existence. Would you swap that knowledge for billions of dollars and deny God? (NO!) How about if the entire population of America rose up against you and demanded that you deny God&#8217;s existence, would you do it? (NO!) What if the entire human race rose up against you and commanded you to deny God or they would clobber you and destroy you, would you change? (NO!) What if everyone&#8217;s ancestors in the entire spirit world demanded that you deny God&#8217;s existence, what would you do? Can you truthfully say that no matter what opposition or stress may come, you know God exists and would never deny that? Raise your hands if you can truthfully say that you know God and He is your reality. Thank you. I don&#8217;t think you have much confidence because your hands came up very slowly. Shall we show Heavenly Father our confidence? (YES!)</p>
<p>The existence of God has been a problem for our ancestors, and also for our own generation, and it will be a problem for future generations as well. The existence of God, the reality of God, is the deep and fundamental question of man&#8217;s life. Men of wisdom throughout history have thought deeply about this fundamental question and have come to the conclusion that God does exist. People who believed in God&#8217;s existence have changed the course of history. What kind of qualifications must one possess to be called a saint or holy man? No one deserves these titles unless he is united with the invisible God. Without that unity, no one is qualified to be called a saint. There have been many great men and famous patriots here in America and in all the nations of the world, but they were not necessarily godly men. Without God, no one can be a holy man or a saint. Would you rather be just a great man, or a saint? The qualification to become a holy man or a saint is that you must become a professional person in the knowledge of God. In other words, you must be a professional at the job of knowing God.</p>
<p>Let us examine history to see whether what I have said is correct. Jesus, Confucius, Buddha, Mohammed: why are these people listed as saints? Those people never claimed that they themselves were great and to be respected. Instead, they proclaimed the truth of God&#8217;s existence. They were the messengers or errand boys of God, the saints who brought new religions to this world. Don&#8217;t you want to become one of the saints?</p>
<p>We all want to become saints like that, but how many of us are actually willing and eager to live a life of religious discipline? Those who wish to live this kind of life, please raise your hands. In other words, it&#8217;s no fun. In the religious life there are absolute limitations. It&#8217;s not the kind of life where you can do anything you want. As a religious man, you must see only certain things with your two eyes, rather than exercising your entire vision. You have a fist and sometimes want to seek revenge, but instead the religious life brings the fist inside. You must be patient and you must withstand insults and injuries. That&#8217;s the religious life. It&#8217;s definitely not the life of freedom, of doing everything you want. Do you like that kind of life of limitations? (YES!) Those persons who said yes are actually lying. You&#8217;re crazy. Even I myself did not desire to live that kind of religious life with so much discipline and limitation.</p>
<p>I have now become the focus of so much controversy, and the government, the New York Times, the Washington Post and everyone every day is trying daily to tear me apart. Is there anyone here who would like to hear such criticisms every day? No one wants to live and work under such a barrage of criticism. Then why do we have to do it? Even under such unpleasant circumstances, why do we have to persevere? I must go on simply because I am doing not my own will but God&#8217;s will. Whether I like it or not, God wants it that way, and therefore I will go. That&#8217;s the religious way of life. No matter what kind of hardships or tribulations we must endure, we will follow heaven&#8217;s unchangeable order. Therein lies our value. Then among all the saints who is the greatest or central one? It is the person who can pioneer and make the impossible possible to fulfill the will of God. If any such saint exists, he is indeed the central saint. God cannot trust man. Man has proven himself untrustworthy in the sight of God. However, if there is one man who can say, &#8220;God, even though You cannot do a certain thing, I want to do it Your way. I want to represent You and I want to make Your impossible job possible.&#8221; If one person can make that kind of statement with conviction in the sight of God, God can smile at him. Are you the one? Or are you the one who gives up in defeat? You say you can make the impossible possible, but I cannot trust you. Even if someone poked out one of your eyes, would you still be determined to persevere? Every morning when you looked into the mirror and saw only one eye, would you still have no regrets? Or would you wish you had two eyes again? Would you think, &#8220;Instead of accepting God and going this path, I would rather have my two eyes?&#8221; For the sake of God would you be willing, if necessary, to sacrifice even your other eye? There are two types of persons: One says, &#8220;For the sake of God there is nothing I cannot sacrifice, even both my eyes.&#8221; The other says, &#8220;Oh, God, why did you take my left eye? Can&#8217;t You please put it back for me?&#8221; Which type are you, the first or the second? (First!) &#8220;Even if my life is taken and my head is chopped off, still I will never change.&#8221; Are you that kind of person?</p>
<p>So aren&#8217;t you crazy, you young people who are just blossoming in life, many not even married, yet you are willing to die for the cause of God! Many people will point their fingers at you and call you crazy and say that Reverend Moon has ruined your life. Even then, are you determined to go on&#8217;? (YES !) So as long as you follow this path of life, I know the gossip and criticism will have no end. It will continue on and on, and it will plague you. Still are you determined to go on? We are really doing an extraordinary thing. It&#8217;s not easy to go out fundraising and selling peanuts. Some people will even spit in your face. Are you still willing to smile and go on? Your enemy or attacker may be your teacher or your own father, whom you thought was on your side, but instead he&#8217;s causing more hardship, suffering and pain. Could you still cling to God and refuse to give Him up?</p>
<p>What kind of God is He? We must understand that God loves us not just for ourselves but for the entire world. He loves the entire world. Therefore you must offer yourself to God to be used as a living sacrifice for the salvation of the world. You must think that to serve as such a sacrifice is your greatest honor.</p>
<p>God has a great gift for us, the most unique and the most invincible gift. However, one must deserve that gift. Otherwise God&#8217;s gift cannot be freely given. To deserve that gift, you must show your determination to persevere for God&#8217;s cause, no matter what sacrifice it may demand. That&#8217;s the only qualification to be accepted in the sight of God and to receive God&#8217;s blessing. There is no other way. Do you understand?</p>
<p>Jesus Christ exemplified such sacrifice in his life. God had to sacrifice him to save the world, but did Jesus complain or accuse God for giving him such tribulation and suffering? Not at all. Jesus said, &#8220;Father, for the sake of your will I would die 1,000 times. Forgive our enemies. I will die for them. Father, don&#8217;t worry about me; worry about them.&#8221; From this we can see that Jesus Christ was really a genius in religion. He was really the greatest person under the sun, because he knew the secret of God. He held fast to that secret and never abandoned it. Similarly, don&#8217;t you think that God and I, as the leader of the Unification Church, take comfort in seeing you work day and night, bubbling with enthusiasm, going on and on without even being asked, working harder and harder and achieving more and more? Would God curse such a person or find comfort in him?</p>
<p>We say that we want to become saints and live sacred lives, but that life is not an easy one. There is no freedom in that life. You must give up your own will and live for God&#8217;s will. That&#8217;s the only way to become a saint. Put yourself in God&#8217;s place for a minute. What kind of person does God really need? The person who has a purpose and a goal and a plan of action, the person most loyal to the cause. Then what quality does God seek most? Is He looking for men with money? Men with knowledge, wisdom or power] Does God need the most handsome men and beautiful women? No. God needs the same thing as in all human relationships: He needs true love and loyalty. This same principle applies to a nation or a company or any organization. God is love, true love, and once true love is established it will remain for eternity.</p>
<p>God cannot die. It is not possible. It is not within His capabilities. He is the source of true life and true love. What do you think is God&#8217;s central theme of life? God has mind and body, though of course they are invisible to human eyes. Do you think He lives for His own bodily comfort? How do you know God has a mind and body? We know because we have both mind and body, and therefore our origin or cause must also have both mind and body. It&#8217;s logical.</p>
<p>Everyday we feel threatened or feel afraid. Why do we feel fear? We feel fear when our life or body is threatened. Do you think God wants to be in a position where He has to feel fear? No, God wants to remain in a peaceful place where there is no threat, no fear, for eternity. God is incapable of even thinking that His life will end someday. Therefore when God&#8217;s standard is that way, then our standard, as His reflections and objects, must be that way too. So how can we live such a life of tranquility for eternity? There&#8217;s only one way, and it&#8217;s simple: by uniting completely with that source of tranquility, that source of life.</p>
<p>Let&#8217;s disregard God for a moment and look at all human life. Where does life originate? Where did your life come from? You say your parents. Yes, your parents gave birth to you as a consequence of their love. A child born out of the true love of his parents is much wiser and happier. But today in America there are so many parents, but not very many children are born out of the true unity of love.</p>
<p>So then which comes first, life or love? (Love.) Then what about God, what can we say about God? God is the same. Even in God, love comes first. He wants to remain in the joy generated by love. In other words, even before life, love is the subject or goal. We cherish our life and life is precious to us because with life alone we can enjoy or stimulate or generate love. Because of love, life is precious. For example, which one sounds more sweet to you, that God is love, or God is life? Speaking about your husband, which is sweeter to say, &#8220;My husband is my love&#8221; or &#8220;My husband is my life?&#8221; No one dislikes love. So the decisive conclusion is that God is love, instead of God is life.</p>
<p>As I said earlier, God has mind and body. Mind or body, which one is subject? Certainly it is the mind. Therefore in our own lives the body is not the ultimate goal. Our minds must feel the joy of love, the joy of life.</p>
<p>What about you? What kind of person are you? Are you a person who in the morning thinks one thing and is ecstatically joyful and bubbling with enthusiasm, but in the evening is all drained out? Or are you unchanging morning and evening, day and night, year to year? Are you the first kind of person or the second? Sometimes I wish every Unification Church member even including Bo Hi Pak would be kidnapped. I want you to be tested, to see how unchangeable you are. Imagine you have been kidnapped, blindfolded, gagged, and driven to some unknown place and imprisoned in a dark room. In your mind would you be saying to God, &#8220;Don&#8217;t worry about me. I am not going to change.&#8221; Or would you be saying, &#8220;Oh, boy, what can I do? Please, God, get me out of here!&#8221; I myself have been held in the worst possible prisons in Communist North Korea. Every time I was chained and pulled into the prison camp, do you think I said, &#8220;Oh, God, don&#8217;t worry about me. I will never be defeated.&#8221; Or do you think Reverend Moon said, &#8220;Boy, what should I do? Somebody should come and rescue me. God, where are You?&#8221; This was the same kind of test, and once I pledged my loyalty to God I never changed. That was 20 years ago. Now today I am in America, and no matter what America does to me, even if I am put into prison in solitary confinement or whatever they may do, nothing can change Reverend Moon even one iota.</p>
<p>What kind of teacher or leader would you like to have, one who is changeable like the summer weather, or unchanging like a rock? Like a rock. How about you, are you rocks, too? I don&#8217;t want to hear you say, &#8220;Well, I might change, but Reverend Moon does not change.&#8221; I don&#8217;t need the kind of person who says, &#8220;Well, I&#8217;m weak and I&#8217;m vulnerable, and sometimes I change, but I don&#8217;t want you to change, Father.&#8221; I want you to say, &#8220;Father, I&#8217;m a rock. I will never change, and I don&#8217;t want you to change either.&#8221;</p>
<p>That&#8217;s the kind of men and women I want. God did not want me to say, &#8220;God, please don&#8217;t change, but if I change, please forgive me.&#8221; God did not want to hear that kind of statement from Reverend Moon. Instead God wanted to hear him say, &#8220;I will never change, even if You change.&#8221;</p>
<p>Are you going to be that kind of rock? You said yes, but how can I find out if that is true? We have to test you. Do you think the test will be pleasant and good and comfortable? A test is not pleasure or entertainment. No, the test comes as a limitation. You must not be arrogant. You must not see, hear or do certain things. Nobody welcomes such a test. It&#8217;s human nature. However, what would you do if God calls out to Reverend Moon and the Unification Church saying, &#8220;You have assembled here to receive God&#8217;s blessing. All right, how big of a blessing do you want? A tiny little blessing, or the blessing of heaven and earth including God&#8217;s heart and His entire inheritance?&#8221; Of course you want the entire blessing including the heart of God. That means that you must be ready to withstand the universal test. You must be victorious in that test in order to be entitled to that blessing. This means we must be ready to undertake any test, no matter how difficult, even if the entire world were to come against us and at every door someone came out and tried to club us.</p>
<p>All we are really saying is that to be entitled for the universal blessing we must be ready for the universal test. You are saying that you are ready. Do you want the blessing equivalent to America&#8217;s blessing, or even exceeding the blessing of America? When you say &#8220;exceeding&#8221; it means you are confident to withstand tribulation or persecution even greater in size than America. Would you like to have a blessing as big as the world? That means you are ready to withstand the tribulation of the same magnitude, not only from this world but including the spirit world, with even God trying to cast you down. Still you are steadfast like a rock-solid mountain and will not change. That is the type of person we must become.</p>
<p>Do you like selling peanuts and fundraising? Why do you do that? I want you to know that it is a great discipline, great training. Actually for many people holding B.A.&#8217;s, master degrees and Ph.D.&#8217;s, taking a big box and going out on the street and selling peanuts is in a way far more humiliating than dying. Many people say, &#8220;Well, in the Unification Church everything is beautiful. Truth is beautiful or our leader is beautiful. Everything is lovely and warm. But I don&#8217;t like peanut selling. Father, couldn&#8217;t you eliminate just this one thing? Then I&#8217;ll be very happy and I will go on.&#8221; There are many people who think this way. Suppose no food was provided here and you had to go out and beg for food every day. What would you do? (BEG!) How many years could you do that? This is a serious subject. What I am driving at is that for the sake of God and His will there must be nothing that you cannot do, nothing. You must never even think that there is anything you cannot do. There can be no limitations. Is it true? Can you be that type of person? When I look at your faces and stare into your eyes, you cannot withstand it and look away. That means you are not confident. You are saying, &#8220;Father, I do not have confidence.&#8221; You must make up your mind there&#8217;s nothing you cannot do, nothing. Liquidate all other thoughts from your mind and concentrate on this one thing: &#8220;Heavenly Father, for Your sake there is nothing I cannot do.&#8221; Those who can make up your minds to do that, raise your hands. Then in thought we have already accomplished this.</p>
<p>Then what should come next? Action. &#8220;In action, God, for Your sake there&#8217;s nothing I cannot do.&#8221; Which should come first, the thought or action? (Thought.) What about action going ahead of the thought? Many people have such beautiful theories, but without follow-up in action they fail. How about action coming even ahead of the thought? Is that safe? Or is thinking but not acting safe? A person is judged not by the words of his mouth but by his deeds. Look at me. Am I just talking or am I living my words? That&#8217;s why this world sees Reverend Moon as a problem. If I were not a man of action, this world would not bother about me no matter what I taught. But because I not only teach but act, the world is paying attention to me. Whatever I say, I do. After the Yankee Stadium campaign are we or are we not marching toward Washington, D.C.? We are marching ahead for victory for God and for humanity. Our attitude must be that even if we have to die, we are determined to leave God and humanity victorious. That&#8217;s our will. That&#8217;s our destiny. Don&#8217;t you want to participate in that? Most of you don&#8217;t have any children of your own yet, and if you die there is no generation to succeed you, whereas I have my own children. Still will you go? You don&#8217;t mind? Then I begin to trust you now.</p>
<p>Let&#8217;s go back to our subject and draw the conclusion. Who is the ancestor of Christianity? Christianity&#8217;s ancestor is indeed Jesus Christ and his own close disciples. Jesus, the son of God, was the greatest saint of all. Yet what about his disciples, were they all equally great people? No. Were they better than you or inferior to you? I want you to know that if you have made up your mind and determined that you will go on without change for the sake of God and humanity, then you are indeed superior to Peter or any other disciples of Jesus because they changed, but you will not change. In this matter you are superior to them. Have confidence. In Christianity have they left the right tradition to posterity and future generations? No, they left a tradition of betrayal.</p>
<p>Then who will be the Unification Church&#8217;s ancestors? You say we are. Indeed, we are the pioneers and will be remembered as the church&#8217;s ancestors. But what kind of people are we? Are you centered upon yourself, your society, your nation, or upon the world and the universe? (World and universe. ) Jesus&#8217; disciples did not think of themselves as men who represented the world. They thought of themselves as individuals, or as Jews; they did not think beyond Judaism to the world. But Jesus was different. Jesus, even though he risked being denied or being killed because of it, thought not in terms of the Jewish people, or Israel, but in terms of the world and universe. That was Jesus&#8217; philosophy. Then who is the real ancestor of Christianity? Not the disciples, who do not deserve that title, but Jesus Christ alone.</p>
<p>Who are America&#8217;s ancestors? Actually long before 1620 there were already many people dwelling in this land. Why couldn&#8217;t they become the ancestors of this nation? They didn&#8217;t have the spirit that resulted in the founding of America, whereas the pilgrim fathers are remembered as the ancestors of America because they introduced that founding spirit. And America, in turn, when it looks beyond this one nation to a broader scope and thinks in terms of the sake of the world, will then indeed become the ancestors of the world.</p>
<p>Do you suppose God thinks in terms of one individual or in terms of the world? Then what kind of person does God like most? God likes a universal person who shares God&#8217;s own philosophy. God&#8217;s philosophy goes beyond the nation and beyond even the world. When you love the world, that includes loving your own nation, your own tribe, your own society, your family and yourself. When you love the world, you love them all. God is seeking as a champion the person who has at heart the interests of the whole of humanity. Does God want you to become just a member of the Unification Church, or does God want you to be an individual who is a member of the church but is dedicating himself to the world and humanity?</p>
<p>If we really love the world, can there be segregation between white and yellow and black? There is no question but that this is impossible. Thus in the sight of God America must be ashamed. That there is a problem in this country between white and black shows that Christianity has been a failure in this country, where we find white-oriented churches and black-oriented churches. When the new universal age comes, a nation pursuing a racist course will be a failure. Do you understand?</p>
<p>Then where can we find a church which can bring the new universal awakening? Here in the Unification Church you can trust that we are pursuing a universal course. Since I have known God so deeply, I have become virtually color blind. History demands a man and a church which will set the universal tradition transcending race and color, transcending nationalism.</p>
<p>When people in the world criticize you, what do they call you? Moonies? Why do they call you Moonies? It is because you follow and resemble a man named Moon. When they criticize you they call you Moonies, yet when I call you Moonies you applaud. Don&#8217;t you mind being called a Moonie? In what way do you resemble me? Your faces don&#8217;t resemble mine. I love rice and soup, but you prefer bread and butter. As an Oriental I call people to come to me by waving my hand like this, but that&#8217;s the way you wave good-bye. So we&#8217;re very different. We don&#8217;t look or act like one another. Then why do they call you Moonies? What is the resemblance? It&#8217;s not our way of life, the foods we eat, or the way we lie down to sleep, but rather the resemblance of our minds and spirits. In that way we are alike. We think the same thoughts and see the same vision of the world as it ought to be. We are both determined to save this world, and nothing can deter us until we achieve that goal. In our hearts we have vowed that for that purpose, for the sake of the world, humanity and God, there&#8217;s nothing we cannot do. In that spirit you are the same as Reverend Moon. No matter what, even if all the people of America rise up against me and crucify me, it will not stop me from working for the salvation of the world. Even if Communism tries to destroy me, it will never stop me.</p>
<p>God desires the salvation of the world, not of just one individual, and not of just the Unification Church. The world is the target and goal of God&#8217;s salvation. You must know that. God may sacrifice the Unification Church in order to save the world. Are you ready for that?</p>
<p>If Reverend Moon is truly a champion of God, he&#8217;s not going to love you and give you sweet things, but rather he will push you out to the front line so that the salvation of mankind and of the world can come more quickly. Only in this way can we do the will of God. Are you ready to respond to that? Don&#8217;t you want to sacrifice yourself to bring the salvation of mankind as soon as possible?</p>
<p>I myself have a grieving heart. So many times I wanted to take revenge against people who spat at me and kicked me, imprisoned me and tried to torture me to death. I endured hardships and tribulations you can&#8217;t even imagine. The greater the tribulation, the more my will was forged into iron to do one thing: to fulfill the will of God. No matter what the American government may say or do against me, or even if the Korean government comes against me, I don&#8217;t care. I am determined to push this movement through to the ultimate goal. The greater the hardship and tribulation, the stronger my will becomes. Persecution is not going to cause me to retreat. I will rather move forward and do even greater things. Do you understand? That is the spirit in which we must march ahead to the Washington Monument Rally.</p>
<p>Right now in Washington there&#8217;s a great deal of turmoil. Everybody is asking, &#8220;Reverend Moon isn&#8217;t really coming, is he? I hope he doesn&#8217;t come.&#8221; But I am going to Washington because I know there&#8217;s great peril and chaos ahead for America. I can see it coming. I can read the signs. And no one else is taking the responsibility to lead this world in the right direction. Christianity has failed. The American people are sleeping. They stay at home, and there is no one with the courage or the vision to speak out. God has only one champion: it&#8217;s the Unification Church, headed by Reverend Moon. The battle has already begun.</p>
<p>So it is our responsibility to become honorable ancestors, admirable forefathers in this universal movement. Even though you might die, you must leave behind the right tradition even at the moment of your death. It&#8217;s your responsibility as the ancestors or forefathers of this movement. Millions of generations will come after you, with millions of children. I want you to be respected and honored by them as a great ancestor, a great forefather of this movement. Our goal is to forge ahead to win the salvation of the world. We are proclaiming the liberation of God. We will liberate God from His sorrow. That is our goal. No matter how many years it takes, humanity is destined to accomplish this goal. It is not just by our choice. It is our destiny. There is no other way. America must be truly liberated from the bondage of sin. Both the Free World and the Communist World must be liberated as well. Unless humanity is liberated from sin, God cannot be liberated. God and all of human history have been waiting for the birth of such children who can undertake this mission bravely and without fear. And we are the children who have been chosen to become those champions.</p>
<p>You have two ways to go: you can become an honorable ancestor or forefather, or you can go the other way, like Jesus&#8217; disciples, and betray the movement and go away. There are only these two choices. We must know that. God was betrayed by Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden. We are here to indemnify Adam and Eve&#8217;s sin. Jesus and God were also betrayed by the disciples of Jesus, and we are here to pay the indemnity and restore that betrayal. That is our mission. In order to inherit the true love and true life from God, we must be willing and able to sacrifice even our fallen life in this degenerated world.</p>
<p>With a husband and wife, the true husband is the one who can willingly give his life for the sake of his wife, and the true wife is the same, and can willingly give her life for the sake of her husband. That&#8217;s true love. Similarly, pious sons are the ones who are willing to give their lives for their parents. Patriots are those who can give their lives for the sake of their nations. Saints are those who are willing to give their lives for the sake of God and humanity. And Jesus Christ is indeed the greatest saint in all history.</p>
<p>If you truly love me, then you will pray to become even stronger than Jesus, to be able to face even greater obstacles than Jesus might have faced. You want to break through all barriers to achieve the final victory. You might say to me, &#8220;Father, you can trust me. I will go ahead of you and remove the obstacles so that you will have no problem to achieve the goal.&#8221; If you have that kind of conviction, our victory is already locked up. No matter what the obstacles may be in Washington, you will shatter them. Even if snowstorms and hurricanes are headed toward Washington, they will be stopped by your zeal. You must know that.</p>
<p>I risk my life every day here in America. For less than $100, perhaps $70, anyone can buy a gun and become an assassin. This can easily happen here in America. The Unification Church is receiving much persecution, but we have done no harm to anyone. On the contrary, you are not persecuted because you are degenerate like many American young people, but because you are superior and your goal is far nobler. Your goal is sacred. This is why this world of Satan despises you and persecutes you. Do you understand?</p>
<p>So why should we worry? Whatever the consequences, we have nothing to fear. God is with us. He is our defender, our guardian. Look at me, Reverend Moon: I came to the world stage by receiving persecution. I did not get here by having someone roll out a red carpet for me.</p>
<p>Now let us pledge to God that we will become the heavenly crusade to liberate the world for the sake of God. Why is the Unification Church needed? Because we want to be the right kind of ancestors, to bring forth the right kind of God-centered generation. Fifty or 100 years from now your children and grandchildren and great-grandchildren will follow in your</p>
<p>footsteps, follow the tradition you are setting now. Your lives will be their example. When you sell peanuts or flowers, you are not just peddling to earn a few dollars. No, you are creating right there the tradition that 50 or 100 years later the children of the world will respect as one deed done by their ancestors to save the world. Great tradition should be erected at the bottom of hell, not in the Rose Room of the White House or in Washington&#8217;s high society. Not at all. Our tradition cannot be set there. Our tradition must be set in the worst kind of place and with tears and sweat. So no other people can duplicate what we are doing. Transcending race and color, we are going forward as one family of man.</p>
<p>Adam and Eve, due to their failure of loyalty, have been criticized throughout history. Jesus Christ&#8217;s disciples have been criticized for 2,000 years for their lack of loyalty. By the same token, our actions now will be remembered and either acclaimed as honorable or criticized as shameful for countless centuries to come. So even at the time of death we must be concerned about setting the right tradition. Can you do it? So even if you are in prison you must worry about only one thing: what kind of tradition am I leaving behind?</p>
<p>I am leaving again today for Boston, and again I have an important mission. I will go out to sea, not for pleasure, but to lay a foundation for the future economy of the Unification Church. That&#8217;s my goal. There is no way we can exceed the advances in industry and technology, except in the one virtually untapped area of the sea and sea products. The international law has recently been changed and America can soon claim jurisdiction over the waters extending 200 miles out from her shores. There will be much more territory to cope with, and the American people do not pay very much attention to the sea, nor invest very much in sea industries. Thus the treasure of the sea surrounding America is virtually untapped. I feel that the future economic foundation of the Unification Church lies in this area. Some time ago I promised that in three years I would start exploring the treasures of the sea. I have to train you. People criticize me and say that Reverend Moon is taking it easy on a yacht out in the Atlantic Ocean, enjoying himself. Nothing could be further from the truth. I don&#8217;t think very many of you will inherit large fortunes from your own parents, so I, Father, am responsible for you. I must plan how you can support yourselves years from now. You will be blessed in marriage, and God will bless your marriages with children, whom you must be able to support. While you&#8217;re going down to Washington to fight this battle, I am looking more than ten years ahead and am going to sea to prepare our future economic foundation. Going out to sea is the most wearying and tiresome task I have ever done. But I am determined to do more and to endure more physical hardship than any one of you. Since we have developed a worldwide system of organization, our movement can grow rapidly in this new industry. Even in this area I want to play the role of a forefather, a pioneer.</p>
<p>Only 49 more days remain before the Washington Rally on September 18th. I want you to make up your minds to become honorable forefathers of this movement, setting the right tradition. This is our greatest test. Can you do it? Do not trust anyone else to do it, not even God. Trust only yourself, and have confidence in yourself, so that Reverend Moon and even God can envy that confidence. Become that type of person. Each of you is a main actor in this greatest crusade of all, and you shall become truly great ancestors and forefathers, and you shall leave behind an honorable tradition to the generations to follow. That&#8217;s what God wants, and that&#8217;s what Reverend Moon wants.</p>
<p>So let us pledge to God, pledge to humanity, pledge to the universe, that we shall become those honorable ancestors, those honored forefathers. We will build a tradition of honor, not shame. &#8220;That is our goal, and I can do it.&#8221; This is the day to swear that pledge to God. Let us do so by raising both hands.</p>
<p>God bless you.</p>
<p>Let us pray.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/past-and-future-generations.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/past-and-future-generations.html" title="Permalink to PAST AND FUTURE GENERATIONS" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/gods-hope-for-america.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> GOD&#8217;S HOPE FOR AMERICA</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/america-and-gods-will.html" rel="next">AMERICA AND GOD&#8217;S WILL <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

263
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/perfection-and-gratitude.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,263 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>PERFECTION AND GRATITUDE &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/perfection-and-gratitude.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1112 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1112" class="post-1112 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1976">
<h1 class="entry-title">PERFECTION AND GRATITUDE</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T15:29:24+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/perfection-and-gratitude.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T15:29:24+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1976.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1976</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/perfection-and-gratitude.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">October 3, 1976<br />
Belvedere, New York<br />
Translator &#8211; Bo Hi Pak</h3>
<p>The ideal of God&#8217;s creation was for Adam and Eve to reach perfection and enter into the realm of happiness where they and all their descendants would experience the deepest appreciation of life and God&#8217;s blessings. The fall of man has prevented Almighty God from seeing that day of perfection, however. Because the day of perfection has not been seen, there has been no real day of appreciation or gratitude either. Even God has never had a day of gratitude because there has been no perfection. Certainly mankind and creation have never seen the day of perfection and the day of gratitude.</p>
<p>Who is responsible for this grievous situation? Not God or the things of creation, but man. Man is the creature who failed and fell. Man&#8217;s fall was his defeat, and for man to advance to perfection and occupy the place of gratitude the first thing he must do is be victorious over evil. To be victorious man must wage a battle against evil, fighting on every level to recover the true individual, family, nation and world. After victory on each level man will attain perfection and reach the place of gratitude.</p>
<p>What kind of failure was brought by the fall? Because of the fall, man is relegated to a realm outside of God&#8217;s Principle. Adam and Eve fell from being the prince and princess of God and from having God as their King. From being God&#8217;s precious children Adam and Eve became the servants of Satan living in an unprincipled world. After the fall man&#8217;s value became less than that of God&#8217;s own servants. No matter how much man might try, there is no way for him to attain perfection or gratitude by living in that realm.</p>
<h3 align="center">There are four kinds of words surrounding man</h3>
<p>Why was man defeated? Did he lack power? Did he lack judgment? Not at all. The first cause of the fall of man was his disobedience of the word of God. What will play the most vital role in the process of restoration, of man&#8217;s returning to his original place? Nothing external like money, power and knowledge, but instead the word of God. Therefore, throughout history man has been destined to search for the truth of God, and furthermore to believe in and fulfill that truth.</p>
<p>Because of the fall there are several kinds of words being spoken. Since the fall Satan continually speaks to man and therefore, we must be aware of the lies which originally persuaded man to fall. Words are also spoken by men who have become servants of Satan. At the same time words are spoken by God and also by men on the side of God. You must be able to distinguish between these four different kinds of words that surround man. What determines which side you are on? The words you speak determine where you stand. Each one of you inevitably follows one of these four kinds of words, thus establishing your position.</p>
<p>What is the real difference between the word of God and the word of Satan? Do you realize that out of four men speaking on the Divine Principle, two could be men of God and two could be men of Satan? There is some internal factor distinguishing diem. Is this thought surprising to you? How could a man of the satanic side even be speaking of the Divine Principle? There is no visible boundary line between God&#8217;s camp and Satan&#8217;s camp but a boundary does exist nonetheless.</p>
<p>In order to understand this, consider whether you have ever been able to pinpoint the exact moment in time when today becomes tomorrow. No one can do that. The transition from 11:59 to 12:00 is invisible. Likewise, somewhere within you is an invisible boundary that puts you either on the side of Satan or on the side of God.</p>
<p>You must be absolutely certain of the criterion needed to distinguish the satanic side of man from the heavenly side of man because, as small as you are, you are the center around which the boundary is formed. On your left-hand side you have a connection to hell and on your right-hand side you have a connection to heaven. Individually you form the boundary between heaven and hell and no one else but yourself determines where you are. Many people may think that heaven and hell have nothing to do with them, thinking that heaven is somewhere up in the sky and hell is somewhere down below. Perhaps they associate heaven or hell with their parents, blaming their parents for their troubled situation, but this is not the case. Heaven and hell are within you.</p>
<p>Your two eyes usually move together in one direction and your two legs walk together toward one destination, but suppose that each tried to go its own separate way. It would not be much fun, would it? Yet this very tendency describes human behavior most of the time. Your mind should be united and moving in one direction, but instead your mind is divided. This makes your entire life miserable because you wander around, vacillating between crossing the boundary of good and evil, heaven and hell. You may start out as a person on the side of good but some temptation crosses your path and you wander into the evil camp, then repent and return again to the good camp. If another temptation lures you away at the right moment, you&#8217;ll be trapped on the side of evil at the moment of death.</p>
<p>Former President Nixon contributed much to humanity and to America during his life of public service, but in the public mind it was all nullified by the Watergate crisis. The things Nixon did for the sake of America and the world were justified because they were unselfish deeds done for the public good. On the other hand, the decisions made in the Watergate situation were self-centered and done for his own advancement and benefit. Selfish decisions, no matter how small, cannot be forgiven. In my case the entire world has been affected by the controversy and criticism generated about me by my enemies. However, as long as I remain public-minded and my motives continue to be unselfish, no matter what may happen I cannot be uprooted.</p>
<p>Final judgment is based on a single, simple formula: whether or not a person is motivated by selfish or unselfish desires. If my deeds are supremely selfless and for the sake of the public good then the sacrifice and what appears at times to be defeat will turn out to be a greater victory. For example, I am accused of brainwashing the youth of America. Suppose;, however, that the end result of the brainwashing was the emergence of truly unselfish men and women, living their lives for the sake of God and the world. For doing that I will receive blessing from God and my work will be a victory instead of a defeat. On the other hand, suppose the purpose of brainwashing was to sacrifice young people for my personal benefit. Then certainly I would deserve all the present accusation and persecution and more.</p>
<h3 align="center">The true man can be a slave to heaven</h3>
<p>People claim that I enslave the good and beautiful young people of America, but if by doing that young men and women become dedicated, committed people for the sake of God and humanity, willingly living for a purpose far beyond themselves, then what I do is justified in the sight of God. Patriots and saints all go through that process, the greatest example being Jesus Christ, who became a perfect slave to the will of God. For the will of God he wept, prayed, agonized and finally gave his life on the cross. He was the Messiah and savior and was enslaved by God in order to bring the resurrection of mankind.</p>
<p>If you wholeheartedly serve your parents then in a way you are enslaved by them, yet society does not consider that slavery! It is a pious deed to glorify and praise your parents. The same principle also applies to the patriot.</p>
<p>During the Revolutionary War many men were captured by the British army, tortured, threatened with death and actually killed, but they never betrayed their nation and the principles they upheld. They are recognized as being patriots for their loyalty, but weren&#8217;t they enslaved by the nation even to the point of death? I want you to understand that when you enslave yourself to the unselfish cause of working for God and humanity, you become a hero and great leader. The one criterion God has given throughout history is whether or not a person&#8217;s purpose is selfless and public-minded.</p>
<p>There are two types of men-those who live as the servants of God and those who live as sons of God. Which type would you prefer to be? In most cases you would prefer to live as the son of God, but I want you to know that the person who lives for God with the dedication and commitment of a servant will certainly be greater than those who only dank of themselves as sons and refuse the role of servant. Even so, the person who is a son of God and yet ascends in the shoes of the servant will not only be greater than the son of God, but will eventually win the heart of God completely; he will even control God Himself and inherit His entire fortune.</p>
<p>If your brother proudly boasts that he is your parents&#8217; son while you look at the value of your life in terms of sacrificial service to your parents then eventually you will become the head of the family. That principle is true throughout God&#8217;s entire universe.</p>
<p>What criterion does God use to choose which religion will be His champion? God is looking for the religion which teaches people how to be His son and daughter yet also to serve the purpose of His kingdom. What kind of religion should we live? We must inherit the sonship of God yet be willing to enslave ourselves to God. By trying to pursue this standard, the Unification Church is certainly not heretical but truly the central religion of God on earth today.</p>
<h3 align="center">The most important standard for leadership is unselfishness</h3>
<p>Now you must make one important decision: Who is Reverend Moon? Am I a fraud? Is my teaching going to lead all mankind towards service to God and humanity, the life in which God is the center? Or will the members of the Unification Church be forced to serve only my private purpose instead of the work of God? If you see that I myself live for service to God and humanity then this teaching is right and good. If the Unification Church is moving forward for the benefit of God and humanity then we are in the center and mainstream of God&#8217;s work and this is a genuine religion.</p>
<p>I am pushing each one of you to totally enslave yourselves to the purpose of God and humanity. This is actually the opposite of making you a slave for it is from among you that heroes, patriots and saints will come. As your sacrifice and greatness become apparent it will become more and more recognized that you follow a good leader who can be approved by heaven and earth. Sometimes I may force you out in an almost cruel way and at other times strongly discipline you, but this is not for my own benefit or for any selfish purpose. It is only to make you greater in the sight of God. Thus these are merciful and loving acts.</p>
<p>There are many statesmen in the world today but even so it is very difficult to find even one truly dedicated, unselfish person among them. This year there are many candidates running for all the various offices throughout America, and in evaluating each candidate one must ask what his true purpose is in seeking a political office. Often his selfish desire to hold office is much more important to him than his concern about what happens to America or to the rest of the world. The leaders America needs won&#8217;t be found among people with such attitudes, yet it is often those people who are elected and occupy the most important offices of the nation. Since they are not God-centered and unselfish they are not the best people to represent and lead the nation.</p>
<p>I am not demeaning democracy by saying this. I am saying that even under a seasoned and sophisticated system of democracy the most important factor is not the system itself but the spirit of those who serve in the system, for they must go beyond their own personal interest and the level of their own party. ][f they recognize some greater devotion, dedication and God-centeredness in an opposing candidate then they must have the moral courage to admit that and support him, regardless of party differences. Only with that kind of spirit can we find truth.</p>
<p>In the Unification Church we evaluate leaders by precisely this standard, valuing those who will benefit the nation, world and God, but trying to enlighten those self-centered and selfish candidates who think only of themselves, their own party and their own nation. In light of this, our work is focused on educating leaders as well as the general public and on lifting up a new set of moral standards. This is the reason I have sent missionaries into all echelons of society. Is that wrong? I want you to come to know all kinds of people, including our opponents and their criticism. In addition, I want them to know that you are not meeting them for the benefit or fame of Reverend Moon but for the sake of this nation and the world.</p>
<p>Our young people are going onto Capitol Hill with burning zeal to appeal to the politicians and leaders concerning the salvation of this nation and the need for them to become unselfish and God-centered. Each of you can be nobler and greater than those politicians themselves and your deeds can be the most patriotic deeds in the sight of God. This nation needs our movement, doesn&#8217;t it? Because only religious people are equipped to educate people about these values, you are the ones to mark the dividing line or the boundary between good and evil.</p>
<p>If America were to initiate a war for the sake of its own selfish interests then that act would be the height of wickedness and evil. Yet sometimes an act of war may be inevitable for the sake of God and humanity and may be carried out with a totally unselfish motivation. Throughout the history of this fallen world there have been many wars that God has had to wage, for example the wars of die Old Testament. When taking an unselfish viewpoint, killing or engagement in war has sometimes been inevitable and is justified in the sight of God.</p>
<p>Criminals are sometimes sentenced to death and the government of the nation is responsible for their deaths. Does the nation itself become criminal then? Should it be held guilty for executing those people? If the execution was carried out for the benefit of the society or nation and the world then no crime has been committed. If one evil man harms many lives then the termination of that person&#8217;s life cannot be regarded as a crime.</p>
<p>In examining history we find that sometimes God has killed men. Can we then accuse God of being a murderer, even insisting that He cannot be God? God makes His decisions only on the most public-minded level and these decisions sometimes include killing. Such acts are absolutely not to advance His own selfish cause but only the unselfish cause of mankind.</p>
<p>We are concerned with the establishment of the Kingdom of God here on earth, which many people equate with unrestricted freedom to do all kinds of crazy things. Is that the Kingdom of God? No, the world of God is a world of discipline and order.</p>
<h3 align="center">I expect everything to block my way.</h3>
<p>I receive instructions from God day to day and sometimes we must carry out what may seem to the world an evil act, but no matter what the world may say, we must go the way that God leads. When God instructed me to hold the Washington Monument Rally I organized everyone for that task and we won a victory, didn&#8217;t we? The next target after Washington is Moscow, but it is not at all like Washington. In the process of getting there we won&#8217;t be received as friends. However, even if we must penetrate past bombs and cannon, and even if the entire Unification Church is demolished, leaving but one person to go through to the final goal, still we must start out. I&#8217;m sure that while we are going through this endeavor the entire world will criticize me, saying that I am the worst dictator that the entire religious world has ever seen. For whom would such a sacrifice be made? This price would be paid solely for the sake of God and for the sake of the world. Anyone who loses his life in this campaign will shine before mankind for eternity. This would never be for my sake or even for the Unification Church, but for the sake of all mankind.</p>
<p>I know so well that even though you may be sacrificed and die before you reach Moscow, your death will not be in vain. It shall be glorified and the blessing that you shall reap will be many hundreds of times greater than that of those who survive. You shall be remembered as a great patriot and hero in the Kingdom of God on earth.</p>
<p>I am the one leading the final emergency push, even if it means going to the place of sacrifice and death, knowing that history will honor you. In the past there were many patriots and great saints, yet their cause was not the building of the Kingdom of God here on earth. If you die in pioneering the path of that kingdom, you will be the greatest soul who ever lived and you shall be remembered as a hero in that kingdom. I will go to your tomb and bow down to you. All of heaven and earth shall bow down to you for giving your life for the same cause to which we are all committed.</p>
<p>When I came to America only several short years ago I feared nothing, especially not controversy. I have forged ahead toward the final goal, with only my sense of justice, my love for God and my conviction in God&#8217;s ideology giving me power to continue. When I came to America I had already determined that I was ready to pay any price, including facing government investigations and the worst kind of criticism and even prison. I expected everything to block the way, but I also knew that nothing could stop me. Suppose America finally deports me or even publicly chastises me. I do not fear either one. If that should happen then in the name of God millions of people will rise up to finish my task.</p>
<p>Perhaps the State Department thinks that I am the problem and that by kicking me out of the country the tension will be solved. Nothing could be further from the truth. If I am deported from America you will all become Reverend Moons. If the State Department proceeds to kick all of you out of the country then God will raise up millions more like us. As long as we are standing side by side with God and doing His will then absolutely nothing can stop our march. If we are ever persecuted like that would you still be able to inherit my mission? If ever such a situation occurred, would you be relieved to have the controversy subside, or would you determine, &#8220;That outrageous act makes me 1,000 times stronger! I will become the greatest champion of all and complete his task!&#8221;</p>
<p>Why are you really ready to complete the task? It is because you are aligning yourself with the justice of God, the justice that will not be tarnished by history, the justice of eternity. This justice will eventually win. Those who can determine that no matter whether America comes against us or even the entire world comes against us, they will be champions of the Unification Church, continuing on even in my absence, raise your hands. There are so many Reverend Moons sitting here that you really do not need me nor does America need me! If I leave for Europe, you have no problem. If I leave for the Far East, Korea or Japan, America will be no problem. As long as you are so determined, I am already victorious and there is no place I cannot go.</p>
<p>Presently the free world is submerged in confusion and chaos, having almost no distinction between good and evil. Without knowing what is good and what is evil they don&#8217;t know how to act. The conclusion we draw is this: Justice upholds the man who remains God-centered, working for the will of God, the purpose of history and the benefit of humanity. That which is just will remain and ultimately be victorious. That is truly a public life. On the other hand, anybody who lives for himself, regardless of what he may do or say is on the side of Satan,</p>
<p>The public-minded person is the one who stands before God and humanity. The selfish-minded person is the one who pushes himself away from God and mankind. The public-minded person accepts the suffering of God as his own and the suffering of humanity as his own. On the other hand, the self-centered person disregards the suffering around him and is concerned with only his own amusement.</p>
<p>The criterion that determines whether you are going to hell or heaven is whether you are living for the sake of God and humanity or willing to sacrifice others for your own glory. The greater your unselfishness and public-minded activity the higher you will be in heaven. The greater your self-centeredness the more terrible your hell will be. The person who thinks, &#8220;I don&#8217;t care about God or His suffering or humanity. I just have time to worry about myself,&#8221; will find himself in the deepest dungeon of hell. On the other hand, those who suffer in service to mankind and are willing to sacrifice themselves for others will constantly move toward the highest heaven. Do you now understand the criterion of good and evil, heaven and hell?</p>
<h3 align="center">Who is Abel?</h3>
<p>Now it is 7:30 and my stomach is giving me the message that I need a good breakfast. But the important thing as you are having breakfast is for whom you are eating. Are you merely satisfying your own stomach or are you eating breakfast for a greater purpose? Some might ask how your stomach can be God&#8217;s stomach and mankind&#8217;s stomach. When you take a meal you should pray, &#8220;This meal is for the sake of God and the sake of humanity. In taking this food let me be of greater service to God and man.&#8221; In that case, the meal in front of you will smile before going into your stomach.</p>
<p>Everything functions within this principle. Your eyes see, but for whom do they see? Is your vision for the sake of God and humanity? Maintain the desire for your eyes to see the things that even Jesus Christ could not see. People might say you are a heretic to have this desire, but on the contrary, this is the heart of the children of God. Furthermore, have the desire that your eyes will see what even God has not seen. Will God say, &#8220;How can you presume to talk in such a way?&#8221; No, He will say, &#8220;My son, I hope that your eyes are better than mine.&#8221;</p>
<p>What I want you to understand is that it is not your deed by itself but the motivation behind the deed that will direct you toward heaven or hell. Even if I were to suddenly die here in America and be buried in some unknown cemetery, there will be millions and millions of people in the future who will come to bow down and shed tears at my tomb, because I have given my life to God and humanity. People will come regardless of nationality and race and creed. Looking carefully at your present motivation you can know clearly if you will obtain heaven or deserve hell.</p>
<p>Who is Abel? Abel is the unselfish person who dies for the sake of God, for mankind, and for his family. &#8216;nose selfless people throughout history who gave their lives and maintained the fire of God&#8217;s justice are the very reason that this world still exists. Moses is an example, and also Noah, who for 120 years persevered despite the criticism of all his people. Noah upheld his faith and loyally obeyed the word of God. Abraham was another public-minded person. When God asked him to leave his homeland he did so, traveling toward an unknown destination, solely in obedience to the word of God. On Mount Moriah Abraham was prepared to sacrifice his own son in order to fulfill God&#8217;s direction. It seemed to be a crazy act but knowing that it was God&#8217;s order Abraham was ready to go ahead. Even Isaac did not rebel but readied himself to die for the sake of God, as meek as a lamb.</p>
<p>Jacob suffered in a strange land, enduring 21 years of his uncle&#8217;s harsh treatment for the sake of his own family. Later in history Moses rejected his opulent life as a prince in order to become a champion for his own people, disregarding the difficulties awaiting him. Jesus Christ lived the supreme example of a sacrificial life and in 2,000 years of Christian history there have also been countless martyrs. They are the people who have loyally upheld the work of God, living with one criterion for their lives: to obey the word of God and to serve humanity. They could reject all Satan&#8217;s lies in this world and uphold God&#8217;s word under adverse conditions, becoming the people who could speak for the side of God.</p>
<p>The fall of man was the result of man&#8217;s failure to obey God&#8217;s word. We are here to absolutely uphold and obey the word of God. What type of men and women are centered upon the word of God? They are the people who give their first priority to God, to mankind and to the world, and their last priority to themselves. We members of the Unification Church are not living for the present moment but for the future, going far beyond the comforts of the present. We are pursuing the ideal of the world where the word and ideal of God will blossom. We are not living for our personal ideal but for the ideal of God. Certainly this is not an easy way of life. We are not sitting idle and waiting for tomorrow; with our own hands we are constructing tomorrow&#8217;s world.</p>
<p>When God thinks of tomorrow and dreams of His own ideal, He must look toward the Unification Church. If men look toward an ideal and a better world then they must look toward the Unification Church. As founder of the Unification Church I am the center of much attention and controversy and everyone is scrutinizing me. Some observers are using binoculars and others are wearing tinted glasses. I don&#8217;t care what color glasses they wear as long as they are looking at us.</p>
<p>All the spirit world is watching us as well as God. Members of Congress are watching, the reporters of the Washington Post and New York Times are watching. All are asking, &#8220;Where will he move next?&#8221; It is funny to see what is happening; if they hate me, why don&#8217;t they just ignore me? They just cannot forget about me! Although they join with the crowds in criticizing me, somewhere in the depths of their hearts they feel something else. They reject me but the depths of their original minds keep whispering, &#8220;No, no you need him. Where else is there hope?&#8221;</p>
<h3 align="center">A leader can only be approved by heaven if he pushes himself the hardest.</h3>
<p>Is it clear now that you have four choices? Will you listen to the word of Satan or the words of the men on Satan&#8217;s side, or will you listen to the word of God or the words of men on the side of God? Would you prefer to listen to the word of God, even before my word? My hope is that you will reach out to God My desire is for you to sincerely want to fulfill some direct instruction from God that even I cannot do. If each one of you will fix your determination this way, then think of what kind of America we will be able to see three years from now. America will truly be a God-centered nation, leading the world in the right direction. Will that be your determination today? I can only hear a handful of people saying yes. How about everybody, can you determine this? You had to be asked this question twice before giving the answer. That&#8217;s no good. Without hesitation you should be able to give a confident answer. Even if it&#8217;s short but terse, if your yes is given immediately it demonstrates a willingness. That is the best.</p>
<p>You can find each of the four types among your friends, leaders or new acquaintances: those who speak the words of Satan or the words of Satan&#8217;s side, those who speak the word of God and those who speak the words of God&#8217;s side. Always remember that Satan&#8217;s lies are very sweet, while the word of God is bitter and sometimes very painful to accept, pushing you into the sacrificial role. If the word is bitter yet good for you then you know that it is truly the word of God because it is never easy. It will make your eyes difficult to open, your hand crippled and your whole body sick. The word of God will push you to the sacrificial role. It is terse and unmerciful and may go something like this, &#8220;Go out today and die for God.&#8221; There is no sweetness, yet this is the closest to His will. Can you understand this?</p>
<p>In the Unification Church your leaders may sometimes be really crazy, going from place to place, without sleeping or eating, chasing you and pushing you out, watching you and chastising you sometimes, and then with a hard word pushing you out more. Such a leader may truly be working beyond his own mind, truly doing the work of God. I keep thinking about how I can drive you, how I can push you to the point where you have no moment to think of anything but God and His mission. I am trying to push you to become a truly public-minded person. Can you welcome this without feeling resentful?</p>
<p>You must have mercy upon me, realizing what a tough job I have of working to bring the yellow race, the white race and the black race together into one new breed of men, trying to push them out to sacrifice themselves for God. What a tough job! Have you ever thought about that? I have the toughest job. You are the driven and I am the driver. Which position is easier? Actually it is easier to be driven because driving others for the sake of God is nothing like the eight hours a day labor of the everyday world, where there is time to eat and sleep.</p>
<p>To win God&#8217;s approval to drive others a leader must work far harder than those he drives and prove himself worthy. After this desperate struggle by both the leader and those he leads, the joy and happiness they share with God after the victory has been won cannot be described with any words, laughter or tears. Nothing, absolutely nothing, can describe that joy. Embracing each other in ecstatic joy, even standing in dirty water in a ditch or a septic tank would be like heaven to them because their joy would convert any place into a holy place.</p>
<p>In a setting like that you can become a child of God and truly be heavenly brothers and sisters. The inheritance of the heavenly kingdom is not found on a throne, but only at the bottom of hell. When you descend into hell to taste its misery but then overcome that misery, then you can inherit the Kingdom of God. Then you can feel the joy of heaven.</p>
<p>When you go on your mission, be someone who is ready to speak out directly for the sake of that city or town, even if it means getting on people&#8217;s nerves and having them turn against you. In this way you will become the true leader of that town. Now look at the youth of America. Are they working for a heavenly purpose? We are striving for that and they are not yet they are criticizing us! The more our opposition attacks us the faster they will decline, while the more we are accused, the more we will prosper. I am convinced that the greater the hurricane that pushes us forward, the quicker we will reach our goal. We have chosen to travel this road and those who do not wish to do so should leave now because they will only be hindrances.</p>
<p>What benefits do you derive by remaining here? You have no money in your pockets, your clothing is old, and you gather at 5:00 in the morning and sit on a hard cement floor! There is only one church like this under the sun. Why don&#8217;t you join a church with wall-to-wall carpeting, stained glass windows and worship services at I 1:00 in the morning instead!</p>
<h3 align="center">You have weaknesses which I have experienced, so I understand you</h3>
<p>I know better than anyone the road we must travel. It has been a very painful, exhausting and agonizing road that I have walked for thirty years and the only reward I received is criticism and opposition. Probably you face the same criticism and nobody is sympathetic with you. Your parents, your brothers and sisters and friends all say you are crazy and they ridicule you. Do you still mind? Then truly you are crazy, aren&#8217;t you?</p>
<p>Throughout history there have been many people crazy for themselves, crazy for their own families, crazy for their own glory, but it has all been a self-centered craziness. How many crazy people have there been solely for the sake of God? Not too many. If there are a few who are crazy for God, we will never leave them alone until the goal of God is achieved. That craziness is a glorious craziness.</p>
<p>If I am the crazy one in the sight of God then I&#8217;m the glorious one. My craziness will turn my parents, family, this nation, the world and the spirit world all around 180 degrees, heading from hell into heaven. Suppose a loved one is sick and you sacrifice yourself totally for the sake of curing his illness. Once you have bestowed that kind of love then your relationship will never be broken. That is truly the oneness of love.</p>
<p>Actually I have the disease of craziness for the restoration of mankind. I am helpless to cure my own disease, but God and mankind will cure me. If you really know me you will not be able to leave. Those who leave do so because they do not know me as well as you do. Nobody has chained you here but you have stayed because some power binds you. You are the physicians, the black, white and yellow people gathered together to cure me by achieving my crazy goal. When I am cured, which means when the Kingdom of God is established, I will have a great big banquet and I will invite God and all the black, white and yellow people. There will be a crazy kind of music and a crazy kind of dancing at that heavenly banquet.</p>
<p>Those who have not swayed even one bit, please raise your hands. You are greater than I because I have tried to get out of this. I looked for something better, but the end result was that I came back here because there is no other road to go. I know so well how you suffer and agonize and that is why I overlook your mistakes and forgive you all the time. You have human weaknesses that I have experienced myself and I understand you. I am a man to be pitied and I deserve mercy. You also are very pitiful people, chosen by God for a peculiar mission. We have to stay together and comfort each other. All of us come from different cultures, races and nationalities, but we transcend all these things and are united in heart. That is our way of life.</p>
<p>While doing all these difficult tasks you get really tired, but even so God wakes you up over and over again, pulling and tugging you. That is God&#8217;s role. Then who is the most miserable and pitiful person? God. When you know this, you may have no more energy to go on, but you still march forward. That is the road of restoration and there you are united in heart with God, in a relationship that becomes deeper and deeper. On our path of restoration there will be lots of tears, without which you cannot consummate this way of life. You will actually shed the tears of God and taste His sorrow and misery.</p>
<h3 align="center">Many people wonder how they can imitate my accomplishments</h3>
<p>In the last 3% years since I came to America I sacrificed everything and devoted every ounce of energy, not just for my own sake or for the Unification Church, but for the sake of God and all humanity. Recently I went to Montreal and had lunch with the members there. One man who has been a member of the Unification Church for eight years vividly remembered my arrival in America on December 18, 1971. At that time I did not have a visa to enter America from Korea, so I came to Canada instead. Our members in America were very persistent in asking the State Department, &#8220;Why won&#8217;t you issue a visa to Reverend Moon?&#8221; Ironically, officials kept telling them that I was a communist in 1968 and so I was undesirable in this country. Finally it was proven to them that I have truly been crusading for the victory over communism and they couldn&#8217;t resist any further. That was the beginning of my actual ministry in America.</p>
<p>At that time the Canadian members asked me to stay in Canada, but I told them that according to God&#8217;s plan I must achieve certain goals in the next 3% years in America, since America is the focal point of world restoration. The eight year member confessed that four years ago he doubted me and couldn&#8217;t trust my words. He thought at that time that I was a very crazy person. Now everything has been accomplished as I said and he is willing to hear my plans for the next 3% years. He has no doubt that they will be accomplished also.</p>
<p>When my achievements in the last 3% years are reviewed will I be considered a man of success or a man of failure here in America? Even those who adamantly oppose me recognize that I succeeded in my goal. Those people who supported us all along will exclaim, &#8220;I told you Reverend Moon would succeed!&#8221; Every American, particularly the leadership in America, would like to do what I have done and have loyal young people behind them. Even if they don&#8217;t admit it verbally or in print this is the way they feel and eventually they will come to our side. Through my work a large foundation has been laid that will expedite our victory by leaps and bounds. A mood and atmosphere has been created in which we can achieve great success.</p>
<p>Ambitious young people of America look at me closely and wonder what the secret behind my power is. They see I have a philosophy and conviction, that I have young people and organization, discipline and money. They think if they learn my secret that somehow they can do the same. In the future the people who want to influence the world will study and research my methods. Those who want to become great businessmen, religious leaders, social leaders, even great industrialists will study the Unification Church. A fresh new wind will blow across the nation, particularly in the academic world of universities and colleges. Even though America&#8217;s intellectuals generally are very critical of me, inside they are intrigued by me and are curious enough to research this giant new phenomenon. You will see one dissertation after another being written about me.</p>
<p>How could I organize a most disciplined campaign consisting of people from the six continents of the world? There was not even a common language in which they could converse yet everyone worked as one unit. Behind each one of you there are many invisible influences pulling; your family ties pull you, your cultural ties, your personal interests, your educational ties also pull you, but when I say something you are pulled another way in spite of all that. What energy is there? Even though I have created controversy all over the world, I have made an impact on human history because there is an invisible yet irresistible power working behind me and behind each one of you.</p>
<p>The Yankee Stadium campaign was held on June 1, and three months later we held the Washington Monument Rally. Actually we did not begin to work in the Washington Monument campaign until 40 days prior to September 18. Even the government cannot hold two big events like that only three months apart. They plan years in advance.</p>
<p>Organizing the Washington Monument Rally was far more difficult than running ten senatorial campaigns in ten different states. People who study sociological movements must admit to the discipline and organization that the Unification Church has. Normally after a campaign victory there is a celebration with drinking and dancing, but the Unification Church is different. The very night of our greatest victory we changed into our working clothes and cleaned up the Monument grounds. No one had ever seen anything like it before. The morning of September 19th people were astounded. The impact was tremendous.</p>
<p>In Washington people were saying that I was a man of my word. They now know that once I say I will do something, I will accomplish it. Eventually they are bound to believe whatever I say I will do. What I am saying is that together we will build the Kingdom of God on earth. People must believe it because I am a man of my word.</p>
<p>In the sight of God what I have achieved in America in 3½ years is an extraordinary achievement. Many ministers insist that I am a heretic and they don&#8217;t accept my theology, but they are beginning to think they must adopt my methods. The Washington Post has been negative towards us in its articles yet during our campaign we ran twelve full page ads in that paper. No other campaign in history has ever run twelve full page ads in the Washington Post. The Washington Post became famous because of former President Nixon and Watergate; now it will become famous because of Reverend Moon. The Washington Post was influential in Nixon&#8217;s decision to resign, but it will never be able to push me away. The entire world will look at the two sides, the Washington Post and Reverend Moon, and wonder which one is the righteous one.</p>
<p>The Washington Monument grounds are at the center of the nation&#8217;s capital, with the Capitol, the Lincoln Memorial, Jefferson Memorial, and the White House on each side. It is one of the most beautiful park areas in the world. My desire was to gather hundreds of thousands of people there and speak to them. Billy Graham, a white man, spoke at the Lincoln Memorial on Honor America Day and Martin Luther King, a black man, spoke there and now finally a yellow man, Reverend Moon, has spoken there in the name of God. This will be remembered for generations.</p>
<p>After God&#8217;s victory there, the Washington Monument symbolizes God&#8217;s hope. I made a proclamation of the truth and by our upholding that philosophy America will never decline. Initially September 18 shall be a great day of celebration by Unification Church members but eventually by the entire United States. The day will come when September 18 will be declared a holiday in Washington. There may appear to be no tangible results since September 18, but spiritually we have laid a great foundation to bring future prosperity and the blessing of God.</p>
<p>What I said at the Washington Monument was a prophecy, and people will be watching to see how it will be fulfilled. My message was simple, that Judaism, Christianity and the Unification Church must become one and also that Judaism and Christianity have not achieved that goal but that the Unification Church would not fail. I have the conviction that the restoration of the Kingdom of God will be brought about by our efforts.</p>
<p>Now is the time for gratitude. The topic of today&#8217;s sermon is &#8220;Perfection and Gratitude.&#8221; Gratitude will come after perfection. To reach perfection we must be victorious, rising above every level of opposition. The people who gathered together at the Washington Monument should be regarded as champions of the world. In addition many people from spirit world descended to assist in the Rally. In this way past and present were united and all horizontal elements were assembled together on that day which will alter the world in the future.</p>
<p>The Washington police warned us that there was always an unpleasant incident whenever there were more than 100 people gathered together. That&#8217;s why on September 18, they were amazed that our rally was so peaceful, with not a single accident on the Monument grounds. All of us are deeply grateful to Almighty God. God is grateful because His victory was achieved in Washington. The fall of man occur-red when Adam and Eve and Lucifer lost the word and the love of God, and ever since God has been looking for the men and women who can restore all of that.</p>
<p>The Washington Monument Rally was a victory on the perfection level, so now we can move into the realm of gratitude. You must stand as the men of God. When you speak the word of God, you must be the embodiment of the word and the love of God; then you can be restored from the satanic realm.</p>
<p>What is your next goal? Where do you go from here? Your final destination is the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. Would all of you who are unmarried want to go to your wedding or to the kingdom? You have to marry because that is how you will enter the Kingdom of God. I&#8217;m sure that pleases you. What can qualify you to live there? Simply this: Living in the image of God by having God&#8217;s words become your words and God&#8217;s love become your love. That is your first goal, and your next goal is to have a God-like mate. I am tailing the people of the world that they must go to the Kingdom of Heaven, which means that they must love the universe and mankind and bring mankind into God&#8217;s kingdom. That is God&#8217;s desire. Anyone who can do that is a man of God and is ready to be blessed and become a candidate for the Kingdom of God.</p>
<p>After the Washington Monument Rally you all felt that I would be so happy that I would have a blessing. In itself such thinking was not good or evil, but who was at the center of your thinking, you or God? We marry for the sake of God and mankind. At the time of blessing the man or woman next to you represents all of mankind as well as all the sons or daughters of God. If you are able to love your husband or wife as a son or daughter of God then you are entitled to become a husband or wife. Until that time you are not ready for the blessing.</p>
<p>When you marry do not look at your spouse as merely your husband or wife and expect to be loved and served by him. You should see your husband as the representative of all the men of the world, and also as the representative of the sons of God. You must love your spouse as God loves him. You must love him as you love mankind. In your marriage you are setting a new tradition of God, leaving your footprints as a public-minded couple. If we say that the right leg represents the husband and the wife is represented by the left leg, then it&#8217;s clear that you must not become a cripple. You should be a balanced couple.</p>
<p>Shall I keep on talking? You are just waiting to hear when there will be a blessing; that&#8217;s why you want me to continue! Those who want to get married, please raise your hands. Now those who want to build the Kingdom of God on earth, raise your hands. Which desire is stronger? You are determined to build the kingdom first. That means on your wedding day you will be marching towards it. After it is built on earth we will keep marching with our families. You must know the priorities.</p>
<p>Now your task as members of the Unification Church is gratitude. You must be thankful that you were able to participate in the Washington Monument Rally as people living on earth. That is the first condition of gratitude. Secondly, you can be grateful not only to participate but to labor and shed tears and give your whole heart and soul for this work. The Washington Monument Rally was our victory which includes God, mankind, True Parents and all of you. When you shout monsei the spirit world and all mankind and also God will participate because that victory also belongs to them.</p>
<p>The fireworks on September 18 symbolized the beauty and unity of the entire heaven and earth together. Each set of fireworks represented a continent of the world, symbolically joining them together in one display. God knows that the Washington Monument Rally was the only festival and the only fireworks display given in His name, and in reality God is actually the one who did it. Anyone who praises God&#8217;s own work certainly deserves God&#8217;s blessing. Nobody watching the fireworks rejoiced more than the Unification Church members and when God looked at us, He beamed from ear to ear. The Washington Monument Rally was so historic that even if God shifts the blessing from America, He will still bless us. In this respect the Washington Monument Rally was the supreme victory among victories.</p>
<p>One outstanding characteristic of the rally was the overwhelming number of blacks and Hispanics who came. The white people who refused to come did so because of arrogance. Because God abhors arrogance, He will bless the humble people who came. Much persecution will come to me but the humble people will rally around me and protest against this discrimination. The white members of the Unification Church bear a double burden: You must pay your own individual indemnity and you are also responsible to pay the indemnity of the white race. In the future when I am worn out and the Japanese and Korean members are worn out you white members should aggressively forge ahead to restore the white race. You know how much the Japanese and European members have worked and suffered here in America. You know how much I have suffered in this country. We have no reason to come and suffer in a foreign country. You are indebted to us and the time has come to repay the debt by asking me and the Japanese and Europeans to step back so that the Americans may take a major role in the restoration of this nation. When the white people who are opposing the Unification Church see only white people defending it they will stop their opposition. But if they don&#8217;t stop, what will you do? People should not regard me as merely a private individual from Korea. God does not want to see the races divided, with some opposing me while others support me. If the white people oppose me to the end, the outcome could be tragic. God cannot retreat.</p>
<p>I am making a tremendous effort to prevent a separation of the races. The members, particularly the white members, must become humble and not only indemnity your own sins but the sins of your whole race.</p>
<h3 align="center">If you have made a serious commitment to God then you have nothing to fear</h3>
<p>After we achieve God&#8217;s goal and liberate all of mankind we will finally come to perfection. We want to go to Moscow and have a worldwide rally but to do that we must become stronger than the communists and demonstrate God&#8217;s power. Communism denies God and that ideology must not continue. To achieve the goal of our rally in Moscow, we must be more determined than ever before to keep marching toward supreme perfection. We will confront communism in a head-on collision, and I know that even now the communists&#8217; goal is to eliminate me. They have already taken over two-thirds of the world&#8217;s population so of course America is being shaken by communist activities.</p>
<p>We are only a handful of people compared to the communists, but there is a way to win. Communism is a self-centered ideology, but the Unification Church stands in the name of God and the power of God is our power. God will decide the final outcome. Once you become one with God you are greater and stronger than the communists, but if separated from God then you are as small as peanuts.</p>
<p>Our situation is analogous to David and Goliath&#8217;s. We don&#8217;t have weapons and we are like the humble shepherd David, but we do have the word of God as our weapon. Whether in America, Korea or the Middle East or Russia, we will clash with Satan&#8217;s forces and we&#8217;ll win. No matter what happens to me I will go. Soldiers from sixteen nations fought and shed blood defending Korea. In the future fight against communism, Unification Church members all over the world may shed more blood than the United Nations soldiers did in Korea in 1950 and 1951. We must go on regardless. If we feel threatened by the difficulties ahead and retreat then this world has no hope for a new tomorrow. The destiny of heaven and earth is in our hands. We must march forward with that conviction to the ultimate perfection, until the third seven year course is consummated in global victory.</p>
<p>Three and a half years ago when I came to the United States I clearly mapped out certain goals and now all these goals have been accomplished. Now I am setting new goals for the current seven-year course, one of which is to forge ahead to Moscow and be victorious in a global confrontation against the ungodly ideology of communism. We cannot die without that mission being accomplished. We have been hand-picked by God for this sacred task. If you have that kind of serious commitment then there is nothing to fear about giving your sweat, blood and even your lives because you have already conquered the fear of death. If you die in this battle you will go to the highest position in the Kingdom of God in heaven.</p>
<p>Of the people who died in battles throughout history, 80% ended up in hell because they were afraid and had no power to overcome death. This is the first time in history that God has had an army like the Unification Church. There is no racial barrier here. Everyone&#8217;s blood is red and all our hearts are united as one with God. The most hectic time is ahead of us. The day of perfection and gratitude on the worldwide level of history is calling you now. Will you respond? Will you mind postponing the blessing until then? You must feel that in order to achieve that goal there is nothing you cannot sacrifice, including the blessing.</p>
<p>This is a gigantic task and I have many more hectic days ahead of me. Since we need money we have to create more resources, whether building factories or fishing or fund raising. Fund raising in the name of God is nothing to be ashamed of at all. Unless for some heavenly purpose, I don&#8217;t want to spend even one penny of the money earned in that way. I don&#8217;t want to spend anything without heavenly meaning. I want to increase the money you earn in order to do bigger tasks. I want you to have participated as a coworker in this work.</p>
<p>In the near future we have to mobilize at least 10,000 members for the IOWC all over the world. God wants to have our IOWC land in one country in thirty jumbo jets, mobilizing to shake that nation. Could you postpone your marriage in order to tackle this task?</p>
<p>Everyone is scrutinizing what I am doing and thinking and saying, but my attention is focused upon the final task of liberating the communists. America&#8217;s opposition to me is peanuts compared to the future opposition of the communists on a worldwide scale. The day will come quickly when global communism will move against me with force. If the U.S. will not awaken and champion our cause then the communists will annihilate this country. That kind of battle is what lies ahead of us.</p>
<p>l get much advice to be more diplomatic and quiet, but there&#8217;s no time for that. We have a little time at the moment to ready ourselves and still we need manpower and money to wage the large battle. The time will come when we&#8217;ll make an even bigger noise. We must earn the necessary money with our sweat and blood. While other people rest, we will keep on going night and day on our power and energy. Can you do it? It is not for my sake or your sake but for the sake of God and the sake of humanity that we must push ourselves forward.</p>
<h3 align="center">We will create the economy that will restore the world.</h3>
<p>When I ask you members who are not United States citizens to go back to your own countries, will you be willing to tackle the missions there? You cannot say that you want to stay in this country. We are a great peoples&#8217; movement, going from one corner of the earth to the other. Our Tong-Il factories in Korea are known to build very accurate and sensitive machinery and I would like to see that fame and tradition expanded to every comer of the earth. I want to set up an economy that can rebuild the world. The money we are earning now is nothing compared to our goal.</p>
<p>Do you want to participate in the creation of the economy that will restore this world? I am now starting our fishing industry and with that purpose in mind I experimented with the tuna trade this summer. No matter what time of day or night or what type of weather there was I went out to sea. If the sea was rough the captain of the &#8220;New Hope&#8221; used to ask whether we were going out, but now he knows I will go out no matter what the circumstances.</p>
<p>The members who finished at the Unification Theological Seminary and now have their master&#8217;s degrees may work at sea. The captains of our boats may have Ph.D.s. Don&#8217;t laugh. It is that kind of condescending attitude that has caused the decline of America&#8217;s fishing industry. Unless I resurrect it, the fishing industry in this country will die. I will contribute to America by restoring the dying marine industry. We are now negotiating to buy a mother ship, but it is not for a pleasure cruise to the Caribbean. It is to catch the treasures of the sea. I don&#8217;t like the smell of fish but we have no choice. Fishing is the area in which we can create a great economic foundation for God&#8217;s work. Catching fish is not our goal, but the liberation of the communist world. That is why we must advance. Do you agree? If you unmarried women don&#8217;t want to be blessed to fishermen you should leave now. If you don&#8217;t want to marry a sailor then you will have to marry someone outside our Church.</p>
<p>There is a vast treasure lying in the sea, waiting to be harvested by our hands, but right now the American fishing industry is dying because American young people do not like the hard work of going out to sea. When they go out to sea for three months, they return to find that their wives have left them and their money has been squandered and they never want to go out to sea again. If they are not married then still they are not interested in going out because sometimes the weather is so brutal. You women who marry fishermen must be proud of them for working for God and mankind.</p>
<p>I have experienced how the sea will make a man more reverent. At sea you need faith in God because you must totally rely on Him. Furthermore, when the men go out to sea they will not forget their families. In my own experience I thought of Mother and my children more at sea than at home because at sea I never knew what would happen in the next moment. At sea I love and pray for my wife and children more than anywhere else. When the &#8220;New Hope&#8221; docks and Mother and the children are waiting and waving to me, I feel as though I have met God at that moment. The women who can love their husbands when they return from harsh work at sea will be the most superb, exemplary wives in the sight of God.</p>
<p>l have been a champion in creating factories and churches in Korea. Many nights while you rested I could not sleep because I have had a vision of all the consequences of the future. You have fund raised very hard in the past and you will probably do more, yet what do you have to show for it? I feel responsible to provide an economic foundation for you and your families. This is my ambition and I want to achieve it within ten years. In Korea I bought houses for many early members of our Church and in the future I would like to take the responsibility of buying houses for all the black, white and yellow people. I am the only one in history who is doing this, but it isn&#8217;t easy.</p>
<p>I will persevere until the day of my death for the total consummation of God&#8217;s will and my life will be a life of hardship. The world is not sympathetic, and even you are not sympathetic with me, but one thing is certain: God knows my situation. When I seriously pray and ask God for His confirmation, Heavenly Father always answers, &#8220;You are my loving son.&#8221; The love of God is there. God and the spiritual world are pushing me to succeed. Do you ever have such experiences with God directly?</p>
<p>A while back there were 82 traffic accidents reported in one month in our movement. Many vehicles were damaged but not one single life was lost, even in the severest accidents. It was a miracle that people were unhurt. That shows that God truly does love our members because they are performing important functions in pioneering God&#8217;s work all over the world. God knows our members are absolutely needed and as a special grace He protects them in impossible circumstances. God will never overlook those who follow His will.</p>
<p>We achieved victory at the Washington Monument Rally and Madison Square Garden and in a different way at the Yankee Stadium Rally, but I never thought that the Unification Church did it or I did it; God made those victories possible. I was ashamed to hear people praising my leadership as the cause for victory. Heavenly Father did it all. There is one secret to victory and that is to be crazy to fulfill God&#8217;s will. Then your mission will be a great success.</p>
<p>No one can raise his head in front of God because no one can keep up with His pace. I want you to know that God is working harder than anybody else. Every day there must be tears of gratitude and tears of repentance and tears of sympathy for God and the True Parents. God knows that as His children you are the only ones who can understand His heart. During the last three years nobody truly knew why I went to sea so many times. Only God knew that I went to hide the tears I was shedding. I am walking the road of tears, shedding more tears than anyone else.</p>
<p>I often get utterly tired, but I never mention it. Sometimes I get sick but I never say one word about it. I resist the temptation to sleep and shorten my rest as much as I can. No matter how hard you are working, I am working harder. I will not be indebted to you.</p>
<p>We need vast resources and manpower to build the Kingdom of Heaven. Who will be responsible? By speaking the word of God, I will move the hearts of men; that is the way to acquire manpower for God. We will build the resources we need with our own hands. During the period of four years remaining before this seven-year course ends, you must cry out that you will never be indebted to me. You should want me to be indebted and grateful to you. Then we will certainly achieve our goal.</p>
<p>When I look at your radiant faces I sometimes feel that I am a sinner. I can hardly open my eyes and look at those members who wear very humble clothing. Inside I am crying, asking you to keep on working for a little while longer. There are many treasures to be restored for the sake of the world, but I certainly will use them for you also.</p>
<p>This is the third day of the tenth month and the first Sunday of October. It is a very, very precious day. We want to declare on this meaningful day that our goal is to liberate communism and go beyond. We want to define our goal clearly and declare that we must go to Moscow, When we achieve that goal, eternal gratitude will begin. Those who agree with this proclamation, please raise your hands and pledge to Almighty God. Let us pray.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/perfection-and-gratitude.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/perfection-and-gratitude.html" title="Permalink to PERFECTION AND GRATITUDE" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/untitled-address-to-conference-of-u-s-and-international-leaders.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> UNTITLED ADDRESS TO CONFERENCE OF U.S. AND INTERNATIONAL LEADERS</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-day-of-the-victory-of-heaven.html" rel="next">THE DAY OF THE VICTORY OF HEAVEN <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

193
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/questions-and-answers.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,193 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>Questions And Answers &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/questions-and-answers.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1075 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1075" class="post-1075 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1971">
<h1 class="entry-title">Questions And Answers</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T05:30:15+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/questions-and-answers.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T05:30:15+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1971.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1971</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/questions-and-answers.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
December 12, 1971<br />
Los Angeles, California<br />
Master Speaks</h3>
<p>(These are questions and answers discussed after Our Master&#8217;s speeches on the evening of December 11th and morning of December 12^th. Translating were Mr. David S. C. Kim and Mrs. Won Pok Choi.)</p>
<p>Q. What is the quickest way we can stop the direction that America is going now, and what is the quickest way we can change it?</p>
<p>A. That depends on how soon you get through the barriers it&#8217;s tip to you people. How fast you get through the barriers will be determined by how much of your life you can really give. You must sacrifice.</p>
<p>Q. Would you explain the relationship between Pakistan and India?</p>
<p>A. It would take two hours to give you a satisfactory answer. The Pakistan-India situation is derived from the conflict between Russia and Mao Tse Tung&#8217;s Communist China. Knowing that she couldn&#8217;t get anything out of the world situation as it, was, Red China setup a &#8220;Toward the South&#8221; policy. A southern push, not necessarily an invasion, toward the south.</p>
<p>But how does Red China think. of herself? Mao Tse Tung realizes there is no possibility for victory over Russia. He knows that, because Russia is far superior to Red China. Mao needs natural resources for victory so Red China is gaining time right now he&#8217;s infiltrating India and the Far East because if they become recognized from China, then he will have a hope of winning that battle with Russia. Mao is planning and meditating on this hope; and after utilizing the exploration of natural resources in India and Southern Asia, then Red China can maintain a hundred year war against Russia.</p>
<p>Russia also knows this, That&#8217;s why in order to stop the infiltration through the southern sea areas, Russia has already spread out her hand there and sent a fleet into the Indian Ocean. Both China and Russia are thinking how they can conquer Japan, and after conquering., exploring and utilizing all of the resources of India and Asia.</p>
<p>There are diplomatic strategies going on between Russia and India., China is moving into Pakistan. This whole story is based on that. That is why the war has begun between India and Pakistan. It ii not so much a war between these two Countries as it is a front for the war between Russia and Red China.</p>
<p>America is sleeping right now. Why are you planning to withdraw from everywhere? Because of the withdrawals and through the dollar devaluation and [unclear words], there is a conflict between your country and Japan. Your country should beg in to think how they are going to set up a new, policy toward Asia. With your country approaching Red China the relationship between your country and Russia becomes more remote as a consequence Maybe your country&#8217;s policy-makers think that China is within Asia while Russia is remote in the North &#8212; kind of overlooking Asia. At the moment your country cannot step in with forceful military maneuvers in world affairs. You are now in the process of withdrawing all military force, from Vietnam and South Asia. Taking advantage of the weak points of this policy, Russia doesn&#8217;t want to lose the best chance to infiltrate their policy into the Indian area, economically, Russia is going to get a tremendous amount of foreign aid to those countries in South Asia. This is a very clever, but silent cold war to restrain Red China&#8217;s infiltration into that area. Russia will spend a tremendous amount in aid, not only to India but to other countries as well, Russia will get enough control eventually to cover the Indian Ocean area. Then if Russia were to blockade this area, even Japan which is a number two economic country could only survive for two weeks.</p>
<p>Red China is trying to get Japan to her side as soon as possible right now. At the same time, she is ready to receive your exports, anything you want to send right now Your country is approaching Red China at the same time they want to be nice to Japan This is a very delicate situation, As you study communists you find they don&#8217;t care what kinds of methods they use to achieve their purpose. This never changes.</p>
<p>He (Red China) will call the American Ambassador to him He will use dirty tricks, to use your own language. He will say different things than your President Nixon or White House Ambassador would say. They may use the same old &#8220;Down with the Imperialist&#8221;&#8216; expression (against Japan) during the talks. &#8220;Remember this (Japan) is the same country that wiped out your kids.&#8221; They are going to use dirty strategy to warp your belief.</p>
<p>This information came from the Japanese Ambassador. They tipped me off so I could tell your Ambassador from the United States. It is very confidential about this dirty trick.</p>
<p>To the Ambassador of Japan he will take a different stand, in order to make a conflict between America and Japan. You people should know that this news has come to your President. Knowing Soviet Russia&#8217;s intentions toward Japan, Red China thinks, how soon can I speak? How soon can I begin to use this strategy to gain subject position over Japan and bring her under Communist control?</p>
<p>I know, Japan has her own position. She wants to fight on the spot because of import-export relations with the U.S. She wants to fight on the spot against your policy, Japan&#8217;s best exports to the US will be defeated by your present policy. Japan thinks the U.S. would like to sell this stuff to Red China. So Japan&#8217;s private industry of capitalists will have to have competition from another source. They have to find someone of authority, some business man of authority to send to Peking to develop trade relations for themselves. The companies in Japan are going to send communist businessmen to Peking. They&#8217;re going to get a Mao-oriented communist to dispatch to Peking, Then all presidents and vice-presidents of the big corporations will naturally turn their heads and minds to Red China. The revolution of Mao Tse Tung will he carried into Japan in this way.</p>
<p>In order to solve this new problem, a right-wing party or religious organization is going to come to rely upon Soviet Russia and in the long run, Russia is right there and they can come right down and occupy Japan immediately. This is the same pattern they have always used &#8212; the same pattern as in Korea. Japan will be divided and then they don&#8217;t care, because they know very well that America couldn&#8217;t fight Peking. As a matter of fact, Russia is sending a lot of troops and reinforcements to that area of Russia right now. For both Red China and Russia the goal is to conquer all of Asia. You know that to conquer Asia the key position is Japan.. The two big communist powers must keep Japan from becoming a military power or they cannot be the conqueror of Asia. Russia and Red China already know this.</p>
<p>Our Master knew this ten years ago when he started the Victory over Communism movement in Japan, Korea, and China. This understanding has just been unfolding recently to other world, leaders, but ten years ago Master foresaw the things that are taking place at this time, so he started the IFVC [International Federation for Victory over Communism]. We have to fight this diplomatic war in your lifetime or Korea, Japan, China, and America will perish. The people in the American Family should know that our Family members in Korea, China, and Japan in the Victory over Communism effort are fighting that battle at the risk of their lives, so the American Family should be 100% aware of that situation. As you know and as Master knows, in order to save Free World we had a three-day fast here and a seven-day fast in Japan with a demonstration. people criticized that effort saying we were mad &#8212; crazy. February tenth will be a very important day throughout the, world, because that is the day that President Nixon is going to go to Red China. If Nixon makes one mistake he will be swallowed by the Communists.</p>
<p>Red China is now using the UN as a strategic battleground, America and the free nations that have admitted Red China, thought that if they admitted her, she would cooperate. Contrary to expectations, they were very vicious and attacked people verbally. They were very hostile. Red China will use that strategy Russia and America are the big powers so China is going to try and swallow up all of the minor powers in order to lay a new foundation There used to be three major powers in the UN but from now on it will be dichotomized, you will be dried out. That&#8217;s why you have no good relationships with Russia at this time.</p>
<p>If we do not do a good job based upon certain instructions, M aster will be very much worried and concerned about the future destiny of America, The Black population could blow up at any time if the. American government doesn&#8217;t set up the proper policy and treatment. So, potentially part of the Black people in America might possibly join the communist forces. At the same time there are good-thinking, good-believing Christians in the U.S. who are opposed to Nixon&#8217;s approach to Red China because she follows an atheistic, communistic ideology, and so they don&#8217;t like what Nixon is doing. There is always a chance that these people would join with the dissident Black element and this could create many problems, perhaps even violence. If this time comes about, then Master will be very, very busy. He can&#8217;t say too much at the moment, but it may happen.</p>
<p>Do not think that the India-Pakistan struggle is just a local struggle. It&#8217;s related to a world power struggle, America must not develop an unfriendly relationship with Japan. At the moment that&#8217;s beginning to happen. Since we are pulling all our troops out of Vietnam, then the communists say, &#8220;Why don&#8217;t you take your troops out of South Korea?&#8221; They&#8217;re using this as propaganda because you people began to withdraw. They have a plan for the UN to withdraw from Korea. Also, the communists want to split Japan and America. In this same way they want to cause divisions between all nations.</p>
<p>Now is the time of collision between good and evil. That&#8217;s why your heavenly mission is great. Even in the religious circles there is no other way, but the way of the Unification Church I had plans for your country, but your government has prohibited me from spending more than 37 hours. [Interpreter: They are very much afraid of Our Master because he is the first vanguard of free nations using Victory over Communism.] In the past there have never been any counter-proposals to communism, but now we have one. In Japan and Korea the communists can&#8217;t touch us, they can&#8217;t touch our Truth because our counterproposal is too strong.</p>
<p>There is a very strong North Korean communist clique in Japan and when our Leader was in Japan on his way here, the North Koreans knew that he was coming as they had already received that information. As a result, it was necessary to have police and local officials protect our Leader and our Family. The police received many threatening telephone calls. The Japanese Principle Family did their best to protect the Master even though our Master was in Japan a week, he could not have a large meeting with all the Family there.</p>
<p>So to answer your question, there is a dispensational significance behind the conflict in Pakistan and India I hope I&#8217;ve answered your question.</p>
<p>Q. in the L. A. Times there was a statement about Korea being in a state of national emergency at the moment. Would you elaborate on it?</p>
<p>A. Twenty miles from the South Korean capitol there is a bumper zone &#8212; the demilitarized zone. North Korean premier Kim Il-Sung has known in advance that this situation was coming up. he has his own intelligence sources Since 1968 he has had forces with which he could easily swallow South Korea but the problem has been the American military under the United Nations command and so they have not been able to come south because of that. Kim Il-Sung thought that since Nixon is going to Red China at this time it would not do for Nixon to use military force in another country when he is trying to bring peace with the communists. This is where the psychological element comes in. If Kim Il-Sung were to attack again it would take seven days for the American congress to decide to act upon it.. Moshe Dayan won the six-day war in six days. Kim Il-Sung was thinking in those terms He wasn&#8217;t waiting for summer to do this because in the summer the rivers and streams are full and this would hinder him quite a bit. He can&#8217;t do this in the summer &#8212; he is waiting for the winter when the weather is 25 degrees below zero, that&#8217;s the good time for them to make a surprise attack. He wants to invade using air, sea, and land. In Korea right now there is a Red Cross move to exchange families, to reunite families that had been separated by the Korean War. That is taking place in Panmunjom right now. The reason that Kim (Interpreter: See, this is very important.), the reason that Kim Il-Sung is supporting this movement is because in the past he has sent many, many guerrillas into the south, infiltrators, quite often several times a week. Most of these failed, so now Kim Il-Sung is thinking, &#8220;Well, here&#8217;s a chance to send some people through apparently legitimate means and to try and gain some control in South Korea.&#8221; That is the situation we see in South Korea right now.</p>
<p>If we can postpone Nixon&#8217; s visit, then we can utilize this quite a bit in South Korea, We&#8217;re looking in South Korea to turn this political issue into a favor for our side.</p>
<p>Another thing the North Korean communists are using is the admission of Red China to the UN They are going to use that for propaganda. Kim Il-Sung is a traitor, this is confirmed by South Korea. At any time he may invade South Korea, because he is a traitor. Even though they are at the conference table he is constantly sending more spies down. Also, the psychological effect on the people of South Korea is a factor because these people are thinking, &#8220;Well, now we can see our relatives that we haven&#8217;t seen for twenty years.&#8221; You can determine these conclusions by examining the situation. That&#8217;s why we set up the emergency condition.</p>
<p>Q. Where does Master plan to go from here?</p>
<p>A. He plans to go to Canada for two weeks to try and get a visa into the U.S. Then if he cannot get in through Canada he may go to El Salvador in Central America and probably try to come back in from there. So, Master is still trying to get into your country. The best thing to do about it is pray that he can do that.</p>
<p>Q. Is Christ a degree of spirituality and is it conferred only upon men?</p>
<p>A. No. Christ is not a degree of spirituality. God has his own morality. His own. mode of conduct, the heavenly morality. God has an emotional side, that is the heavenly heart. So as His creation, man must have a morality. We have an emotional side in our life, also. There should be harmony between God&#8217;s emotion and morality and men&#8217;s emotion and morality. These should come toward one another instead of breaking apart. As our emotion and morality grow closer, we find a point . where all men can meet. Where is the exact point that the Heavenly Father and mankind can come together &#8212; the exact point. There is no other way, no exceptions. The Christ is the point where they meet. Do you understand? Jesus Christ insisted on this when he was on earth. He said, &#8220;I am the only son of God.&#8221; And he said, &#8220;I am the bridegroom and you are my brides, all brothers and sisters.&#8221; This is the very thought needed to make a family centered upon God. Because Jesus Christ said so and insisted, he was the only one in the Universe in that position, because of the dedication he had, then God blessed him with this special mission. God had no other way to bless the people except through the Christ. In order to form the heavenly family, there is no other way &#8212; first you need the one unit, Christ. That expands into the family, tribe, nation, and the world. Jesus was a super teacher. He was far above the ordinary religious founder.</p>
<p>The other religions never pointed out clearly God&#8217;s relationship to man through the Christ. Because Master knew this fact, he concentrated upon the Christians. We understand that Jesus was far different than other religious men. That&#8217;s why Jesus said, &#8220;I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life.&#8221; What is the purpose of Mohammed if Jesus was the greatest teacher? Why did another one come between the first and second advent? This is a question we should consider.</p>
<p>Whenever God&#8217;s religion comes out then Satan&#8217;s side can come out also. How do we know this? When Jesus was on the cross, there was a thief on each side of him. Jesus Christ was not supposed to die, so the second coming of Christ was inherited from his crucifixion. Because this happened to Jesus Christ, then two thousand years later this same situation will appear again so that it can be fulfilled. The right thief represents the free democratic nations. We call that the right wing. The left thief represents communism and that&#8217;s called the left wing sometimes. This kind of established &#8212; this was the origin of the left and right political parties at that time. Because of Jesus Christ the thief who was supposed to die got the blessing. That&#8217;s the Moslem nation. Democracy and Christianity, right wings, should be one &#8212; one camp. The left wing will be getting together, also. This time is coming. Now everything is appearing right wing and left wing. This has to take place otherwise there would be no solution for it, so that&#8217;s why this is taking, place right now. In 1965 on Master&#8217;s first visit to America, he had a meeting for 45 minutes with President Eisenhower to discuss how we are going to defeat the communists in case the Arabic nations got together with communism. Our Master saw this possibility in 1965.</p>
<p>If the U.S. had used all of its billions of dollars that it had towards the unification of religions, beginning with the Dali Lama, then the world situation that we see today would not be so confused. If we would have used this money to influence the Arabic nations at that time, then we could have formed a more powerful front line. There is no other way for that to be worked out now. Indemnity is involved because of the position in which Jesus died. If they had welcomed him, he wouldn&#8217;t have died on the cross. The second coming should be accepted by the democratic nations, the communists, and the Arabic nations, also. The communists oppose God, deny God, and say there is no religion. They criticize the Arabic world and also Christianity. Somehow we must equalize or make equal; otherwise, we cannot make a peace offering. In Jesus&#8217; day, whenever the opposition spoke, people listened. When the communists listen, that&#8217;s wonderful. As time approaches, he must come again. Don&#8217;t be discouraged. The democratic countries will be influenced by the change. If you support the Arabic countries, give them money and aid, then there will be no problem there. When the time comes, the spirit world will open up.</p>
<p>Q. Along with our involvement in the Far East, we&#8217;re involved in the Middle East. What&#8217;s going to come out of all these involvements?</p>
<p>A. One thing that Leader must emphasize at this time is that the American movement should strive to unite the Protestants and Catholics at this time. If we can do that, then the Middle East problem will naturally be solved. That&#8217;s why we want to bring about unification of Christianity first and then unification of all religions. We have to pick up the good points of Catholicism and Protestantism based upon the value of the two different denominations. The democratic nations have a population of nearly one billion people, so if we mobilize this population, we can easily influence the world. They are always on the top of the modern system.</p>
<p>Q. What purpose did the Eastern religions serve in preparing the world for the second coming?</p>
<p>Eastern religions will be coming closer to us and Master is going to explain why. When you look at the Occidental and Oriental, the Oriental is far more concerned with spiritual problems where the Occidental is more concerned with the material. Past history that civilizations based on the material were conquering nations. They were able to conquer based on their knowledge of the material. A nation using this material knowledge often conquered and exploited other nations and through this exploitation, the knowledge spread into the nations which were conquered.</p>
<p>Why did God allow the Western nations to conquer the Eastern nations? Yes, Master will explain this point. The way to the Kingdom of Heaven is through the spirit. When Western civilization is approached with a spiritual method, then Heaven can encourage the giving up of the material. As the knowledge of these spiritual matters becomes more advanced, heaven teaches you to give up the material side of life. In the same proportion that you give up material things, you will advance on the spiritual side.</p>
<p>Why does the Bible say if you die you will live and if you are going to live you will die? Why does the Bible say that you cannot serve two masters, that is, the world and God at the same time? If you totally turn away from the material and give it up completely, Satan will claim it and take it. In order to prevent Satan from winning the material control of the will, God richly blessed &#8212; materially blessed &#8211;Western Christianity. Now, you in the Western world must be united and if you&#8217;re not, the material will go away. Because the Western Occidental civilization needs to be united, it must look for the element to unite which comes from the Orient. This is also the reason God has physically blessed Japan. In order to bring the Western world everything they need. If you only lend yourself to the material pursuit of things, you will die, so you have to find spirit. This is the time for the material and the spiritual to come together. Based on the Oriental philosophy of spirit, the Orientals have given out all the time. Given out, everything was given out based on the spirit. This is why defeated nations such as Germany and Japan were blessed after the war. This blessing comes through the United States. God&#8217;s original plan through this set of circumstances was to help and assist Free China and Korea. This was God&#8217;s providence, but instead the United States helped only Germany and Japan. In the long run, there must be a balance in the world between the spiritual. and the material in all nations in the Occidental and Oriental worlds. This is the power of the Unification thought. Unity must come about.</p>
<p>Look at the history of civilization in the Orient &#8212; civilization started from China and went through Korea to Japan. With this historical background they were united and they must become once again United &#8211; -Japan, Korea, and Free China. Where do we meet to find common ground, to be united? In reference to this union between the material and the spiritual, you may ask what about India? India cannot be categorized. Look at past civilizations and their different zones: ancient civilizations such as Babylonia, Egypt, India and the southern part of the Yellow River in China are all tropical zones. The ancient civilizations came from tropical zones. Civilizations marched north and the present civilization can be called the temperate zone civilization. This is not a spring civilization. This is an autumn civilization. The cold zone civilization is Russia. At the moment we are in the autumn civilization and it&#8217;s the time for the leaves to come down from the trees. In order to have a branch, you must have a trunk and roots. There are some branches or twigs which are not connected to the trunk, naturally they will dry up and fade away. Do you think your American civilization belongs to the trunk or root? It&#8217;s all falling down &#8212; individualism, democracy, everything. This is America&#8217;s crisis. That&#8217;s why the communists attack. When the cold winds from Russia come and hit the dry and barren tree, if this tree is rooted then it will not be affected and it will come back to life. A new vitality of life will come back if the tree is properly rooted. If we overcome the winter wind, then we can expect the springtime. The cold civilization of communism cannot create the ideal kingdom in the world. If we cannot overcome this winter civilization and their attack, there will be no possibility of saving the world. Springtime can be initiated for the whole world.</p>
<p>Why should the three nations &#8212; Korea, Japan, and Free China &#8212;get together? Because the locality where these three nations come together is the place where all civilizations can meet. The locality of these three nations is the place where we can meet and smash the winter civilization, geographically speaking. This is the meeting on the front line, After we overcome all of this winter civilization&#8217;s attack, we will gain the victory.</p>
<p>You know, there is only one place called Panmunjom. This is the collision point between democracy and communism. Since that time, we have no solution to the problem which has extended throughout the whole world. It remains unsolved. This is a fortress against God, Panmunjom and the 38th parallel is a symbol against God. Literally speaking, Panmunjom means &#8220;Plywood Door,&#8221; or wooden door, or wooden gate; but we are going to change it into the &#8220;Golden Gate.&#8221; The land of Korea has a huge responsibility in this crucial point on Earth. Here Western civilization and Oriental civilization can meet together. The Western people have never thought of this kind of thing.</p>
<p>Observing this kind of situation, our Master proclaimed the following: &#8220;Whenever America withdraws or cancels or stops her foreign aid to the land of Korea, the United States will decline and perish.&#8221; At the time that President Kennedy was assassinated our Leader announced this. At that same time, the UN Secretary General Dag Hammerskold died. Why did he have to die? Why did Kennedy have to die? From that time, your country has declined. Now Nixon is the final continuation of this in America. Wherever the American people go they must stand up and speak for what is right. The future history of Korea depends upon the destiny of the United States.</p>
<p>The extension of the withdrawal of American troops in Korea for two years is not coincidental. This extension has a dispensational significance behind it. Because God loves America, Nixon made the extension of two years more. Please do not think that these great changes will come from a great nation. These world-changing elements which will make big changes will come from a small unexpected source. It is not India.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/questions-and-answers.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/questions-and-answers.html" title="Permalink to Questions And Answers" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/things-found-most-important-in-leading-a-life-of-faith.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> Things Found Most Important In Leading A Life Of Faith</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/divine-providence-and-the-turning-point-of-history.html" rel="next">Divine Providence And The Turning Point Of History <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

181
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/safeguard-the-unified-front.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,181 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>Safeguard The Unified Front &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/safeguard-the-unified-front.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1096 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1096" class="post-1096 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1971">
<h1 class="entry-title">Safeguard The Unified Front</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T05:37:09+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/safeguard-the-unified-front.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T05:37:09+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1971.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1971</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/safeguard-the-unified-front.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
December 31, 1971<br />
Washington, D. C.<br />
Master Speaks<br />
Translated by Mrs. Won Pok Choi</h3>
<p>As you know we are now in the first moment, the first day of the new year. There is a 14 hour difference between America and Korea. This morning at 10 a.m. they observed the new year celebration in Korea. At that time you were at the breakfast table. There we had prayers, praying for the safety and success of God&#8217;s providence in the Korean nation. I think it is a great glory to have God&#8217;s Day in America and observe this day with the American leaders.</p>
<p>The motto last year was &#8220;Secure the Unification Base.&#8221; With this motto we did much work in Korea. This year we will have the motto: &#8220;Safeguard the Unified Front.&#8221; That will be the motto for this year. The reason for such a motto this year is that the democratic world is the frontline in safeguarding God&#8217;s providence. If we view this from the world situation, the democratic world has come under very difficult circumstances. It is in great danger. We know all the world is threatened by the ideology of Communism. We know too, not only America, but all countries in Asia and Europe &#8212; all countries &#8212; are affected by the threat of the Communist world.</p>
<p>God gave the external responsibility to the democratic world as their part in the providence of restoration. But because of their incapability of fulfilling their responsibility, the group which bears the internal responsibility for the providence of God must take on the external responsibilities too. In the democratic world religion bears the internal responsibility. Among religions the specific one is Christianity. To accept this responsibility Christianity must be prepared to bear all additional responsibilities so as to overcome the threat of Communism. As we know, in reality Christianity is not prepared to overcome such a threat. Consequently if Christianity is unable to bear such responsibility then there should be another group which is able to do so to safeguard God&#8217;s providence. We will establish that group with our Unification Church. Thus we have to protect Christianity and the democratic world as well as overcome all threats of Communism.</p>
<p>In our church we have been preparing on two fronts: one was to work to unify Christianity, i.e. the evangelical movement, the Divine Principle movement. The other was to prepare for the fight against Communism, i.e. the Anti-Communist movement. Within the providence of God&#8217;s restoration we cannot but admit that the Unification Church &#8212; our movement alone &#8212; is the last front. It is God&#8217;s unified front to safeguard all peoples and God&#8217;s providence. Therefore the most important thing for us is to safeguard Christianity, the democratic world, and God&#8217;s providence. That&#8217;s the reason we have set up such a motto this year: To protect the unified front this year.</p>
<p>We believe we are taking great external responsibilities for the world. Also, we are assuming the providential mission of restoration internally. In order to achieve the final goal of God&#8217;s providence we have to fulfill both the external and internal responsibilities. Then the question is: which one is more important, the internal or the external? The internal responsibility is more important. The reason is this: the internal responsibility is for the sake of God, for the providence of God. But the external one is for people, for man alone. We have to lay more emphasis on the providence of God. And God&#8217;s plan is to develop His will in accordance with the individuals who become one with God internally; with families which become one with God internally; with tribes which become one with God internally; and with the nation which becomes one with God internally. Throughout history God has always directed His dispensation putting most stress, most emphasis on building a God centered nation. For such providence then God must have the man who can take on the responsibility for the restoration of the Nation.</p>
<p>Thus after the 4,000 year dispensation God desired a man who would bear the responsibility of making the family, tribe, and nation one with God internally. That central figure was Jesus, who was sent by God. To send him God worked for 4,000 years. Jesus was the fruit of God&#8217;s 4,000 year endeavor.</p>
<p>Due to the disbelief of the Jewish people, however, Jesus couldn&#8217;t establish the individual base of victory or build the victorious foundation for the family, tribe, and nation. He was unable to build any one of these. Consequently after his death God&#8217;s providence was prolonged 2,000 years. In the last days God placed the Unification Church among the Christian church (which has taken internal responsibility) to take on greater responsibility at the center of His providence.</p>
<p>Here we should consider some important things: we can understand that Jesus couldn&#8217;t build his victorious base because the Jewish people couldn&#8217;t safeguard the unified individual base. Besides this, Joseph&#8217;s family and Zachariah&#8217;s family couldn&#8217;t safeguard the base for the victory of the family. Also, the tribe couldn&#8217;t safeguard the family of Jesus. Finally, the nation couldn&#8217;t safeguard the Jewish tribe. God is now producing such bases: individual, family, tribe, and nation. So let us protect all the bases of those people who couldn&#8217;t fulfill their missions.</p>
<p>Our Unification Church has thus been fighting to establish the individual victorious base as well as the family victorious base to safeguard the individual. We have also been trying to establish the tribal victorious base to safeguard the family. In addition to this we are trying to establish the national victorious base to safeguard the tribe. Through a new relationship we are now forming new families and new tribes and on that foundation we are heading for a new nation.</p>
<p>Hence all of our members as individuals must establish the base upon which we can protect ourselves from all Satanic invasion, as a family and a tribe. To protect ourselves as individuals we have to establish the necessary base in the front line of God&#8217;s and Satan&#8217;s battle. This means we have to surpass the positions of Peter, James, and John so that we can defeat Satan as individuals. Then we can protect the Lord. Since Joseph&#8217;s family and Zachariah&#8217;s family could not establish that victorious base against Satan they couldn&#8217;t protect Jesus&#8217; family. To indemnify this we must establish the family base overcoming Satan in order to defend the family of the Lord. Then, to protect the tribes of the Lord many nations which have established the national base of victory over Satan must appear. On this national protective base we must protect the tribe of the Lord. So far no one had thought of such a thing. Therefore we have to build such a protective base among ourselves.</p>
<p>When God sees the many members gathered here under our Unification Church He thinks in this manner: these people have not come for the salvation of their own individual selves. They have come to protect and safeguard the Lord. God thinks this way. Also, God makes families by blessing among our members. The reason God makes such families is for the safeguarding of the Lord&#8217;s family. It does not mean their lives are made happy, but by making Cain-type families to the Lord&#8217;s family (Abel-type), and by their becoming one &#8212; Cain families and Abel family &#8212; God wants to protect that Abel family. Also, God has formed tribes. These tribes are to protect the families of the Unification Church. Those families in turn are to protect the Lord&#8217;s family. The nation must fulfill the responsibility of protecting the tribes. In this manner it can indemnify the Jewish nation which could not safeguard Jesus&#8217; tribe. Thus we can restore the nation which can then fulfill its mission.</p>
<p>The reason to safeguard is that this year is the last year in crossing over the most dangerous period. So far Master has been working to protect you as individuals, as well as your families, tribes, and nations. But it cannot be this way all the time. Now he considers he has reached the limits of his responsibility. It means he has fulfilled his mission already. Henceforth our members must fulfill their missions to safeguard the Lord, his family, and his tribe. So far you have been working by following Master. But from now on you must come to him with fulfilled work. Then he can settle down and rest Up to now Master has had no place to rest, either as an individual or for his family. When his family is settled then the families of the blessed couples can settle down. Thus all blessed families must settle down. If, as a result of this, we can acquire a national base then restoration of the world will be accomplished very easily.</p>
<p>The important thing therefore is whether our members can inherit Master&#8217;s mission as individuals. That&#8217;s the problem. Master fought to restore the nation. We should be resolved to restore the world to safeguard the nation. Whenever a problem arises by which Master can be attacked or affected, all our members must rise up and prevent such happenings. We should protect him in this way. Now our Master is making his third world tour. Likewise all our members must be determined to make three world tours to establish God&#8217;s will. Whenever Master&#8217;s family is faced with great difficulties our blessed families must take the stand to take over these difficulties. When we find those of a religious group who can protect our blessed families and all other members then there will be a place for us to settle down. And when we find the nation which will protect this other religious group and our Unification Church, then not only our Unification Church but also this other religious group can settle down. Finally, when there appears a nation which is ready to protect that nation, then that nation can also rest. And when, through that nation, we find 10 such nations (more than 3 nations) then the restoration of the world will take place.</p>
<p>As we know, when Cain and Abel become one then the individual can be saved. This forms the Abel family. Further, when the Abel family and Cain family become one then the family can be restored and the tribe is formed. This is the Abel tribe. When this tribe becomes one with another tribe, the Cain tribe, then the Abel tribe is saved and a nation is formed. When this Abel nation becomes one with another Cain nation then the nation can be restored. For all this to happen we first need one man for individual restoration.</p>
<p>Before Jesus was John the Baptist. Through him this all important individual could have been restored. Thus one man became the problem. For family restoration the Jesus-centered family, i.e. Joseph&#8217;s family, was the Abel family; Zachariah&#8217;s family stood in Cain&#8217;s position. If Zachariah had completed his mission then the Abel family (Joseph&#8217;s family) could have been restored. If they became one then they would have formed the Abel tribe. Now, if the chief Priest, representing all the Jewish churches became one with this Abel tribe, then the tribe could have been restored. If the King, representing the nation, became one with the Jesus-centered tribe then they together would have formed the Abel nation. With this union of the King of the Jewish nation, the nation would have been restored. All of them became responsible men. If the responsible men were restored then that nation could have been restored at the same time. Consequently, the most important ones were the King, the Chief Priest, the Tribal Chief, the Head of the Family, and Jesus. If these five people were united then the whole nation could have been restored. Do you understand this?</p>
<p>But for our work we don&#8217;t have such persons. Since we have received persecution from nation, tribes, churches, families, as well as individuals, we don&#8217;t have this structure even in the external world. So we have to make such people within our movement, on our own. Do you understand that?</p>
<p>In our Church blessed families are united first, then the tribe. The Christian church stands in the position of the Cain tribe to us. We are now working to make them one with us. If they unite with our tribe then the restoration of the Nation will take place since by the union of the Christian church and the Unification Church the Abel nation can be formed. But there is the possibility of disbelief by the Christian church. Therefore we are establishing a third Christian Church. It is named the Union Church. We now have over 50 churches in Korea, Japan, and Free China. If the Christian churches do not come to us or unite with us we will replace them with this Union Church.</p>
<p>As you have heard, Master said he wanted to hold revival meetings in America. He wants to hold such meetings in order to encircle the established Christian churches in Korea because Korean Christian churches are directly influenced by American churches and American ministers. If he can influence American ministers then he can directly influence Christian churches in Korea. In spite of this there is the possibility that American churches won&#8217;t come to our movement. They may reject us. To counter that situation he is going to organize a world-wide revival team. In order to proceed with the providence of God we have to take all kinds of measures to cope with emergencies. We have to prepare a second team to succeed and finish our work if one team fails. At this time, our time, we cannot afford failure, as in Jesus&#8217; time.</p>
<p>If Master comes to America then, to work together with you, you would be pleased. But he cannot do that because there is no base for him to work here. Yet, America is a base to restore the world. Therefore, if he is to come to America he must have a national base. But he does not have such a base. And if he leaves Korea now he cannot build the national base there &#8212; whatever is there will collapse. If that happens then the base in America can&#8217;t be built. That is the reason he couldn&#8217;t leave Korea but rather concentrated all his efforts there.</p>
<p>Now, American members are not &#8220;Americans&#8221; but are the relatives of the new tribe which is the extension of the new families in Korea. For the establishment of God&#8217;s will we have to work as members of the tribe for the restoration of one nation &#8212; Korea. Thus far you have been thinking of establishing as many centers as possible in every state. By so doing you want to form the base to restore the world. But that cannot be done. Because the Principle is that the world can only be restored upon the base of a nation. Without that Nation the world cannot be restored. Consequently, the most important thing is the restoration of the Nation.</p>
<p>If a man appeared and restored the world without such a base we would have to go through the whole process again. It cannot be recognized by God. For the restoration of the world he must go through the Principle path, the necessary steps. If you are marching forward for the restoration of the world and Master orders you to come back for restoration of the nation, then your work will have been destroyed and wasted. Thus when you make a base you must utilize that base for the restoration of the nation. With the strength you acquire by becoming one with that nation you should march forward for the restoration of the world. That is the normal course. It is very important. Do you understand that?</p>
<p>As individuals you want to witness to families. You want to make your own family and your own tribe by witnessing to your relatives. Though you accomplish this you still have to make the connection with the Abel family and Abel tribe. Without this connection your work will amount to nothing. Following this the same thing applies to the tribal level. Then, when your tribe tries to restore the nation it must again become one with the Abel tribe and together you must work for the restoration of the nation. You should always remember that. Your work is for the restoration of one nation. We have to combine your work with his idea and bring them together. We must thus combine your work with his work and help each other.</p>
<p>When you deviate from this principle you will be overcome by Satan.</p>
<p>By making your own field you have to safeguard this Abel side. Just as Cain had to obey Abel you have to give out everything you have. This relationship is just like that of bone and flesh. We may be hit but our bone should not be hurt. Our flesh must bear the hurt, instead of bone. Flesh must protect bone. When Jesus came his flesh was broken but not his bone. If his bone had been broken he could not have been resurrected. We have to make sure of this.</p>
<p>We now have our centers in 26 countries and they all work for the restoration of the Nation. That is all fight, but they must always bear in mind that their work there is to support the restoration of one nation. Hence they must be connected with this nation and must become one with the movement.</p>
<p>God has no nation yet. We are not trying to restore Korea. Korea is not the nation we chose. We have been fighting against Korea. You don&#8217;t know how bitterly we fought. During the formation and growth stages that is all right. But when we grow to the stage of perfection children must recognize their parents. When they find their parents suffering then children cannot rest, cannot enjoy themselves. Children must then stand in the position of parents and should be ready to take any risks and shoulder all the difficulties of their parents. Such a principle applies to all our blessed families and to all our members. We must remember too that Cain is for Abel; Cain family is for Abel family; Cain tribe is for Abel tribe; and Cain nation is for Abel nation. When such a thought or idea is set up then the Abel side can be protected. The reason Jesus was crucified and the Jewish people perished was that this thought was reversed. These people expected Jesus to serve them. They thought Jesus would build their nation, a nation above all other nations of the world, and would bring happiness to them without their having to fulfill their own responsibilities.</p>
<p>Master noted among American blessed couples those blessed families who wanted to live apart, excluding other families. He read this. That kind of thing should not happen. The reason they received blessings was that by forming a family base they would have a base to protect Abel&#8217;s family in Korea so that they can do Master&#8217;s will and protect Master&#8217;s family. American blessed families must become one with each other and one with Korean blessed families. They have to express this by mobilizing and fighting in the front. But if these families are scattered and don&#8217;t become one with each other they cannot become one with Korean blessed families nor can they fulfill their mission. We will hold a special family training session in our church. This refers to a training session for blessed families. Master will build, in the future, a big apartment house where about 120 families can be accommodated. There he will train those families to live together, and to live as blessed families. Have you ever thought along those lines?</p>
<p>American individualism makes you want to separate from your own parents, your own brothers and sisters. The couple wants to live just by themselves, all alone. If you live that way, that&#8217;s the way you will be when you go to spirit world: just the two of you, all alone. Do you want that kind of Kingdom of Heaven? It should not be!</p>
<p>1972, for which we set up the motto: &#8220;Safeguard the Unified Front,&#8221; will become the turning point for our movement. When we build Master&#8217;s residence will we build a better house than Americans&#8217; or worse? And should that house be built by him, with his own hands, or by our members? If you desire to do that, do it! In Korea for instance we held a conference to build Master&#8217;s house. He wanted to know the amount of money deposited. Then he wanted to take that money and use it for his work. We use that money for the nation and for the world. We need to build Master&#8217;s house as well as the national headquarters, world headquarters, and an international training center in Korea. We need a great amount of money for this. In spite of this he is thinking of bringing money here for the work in America. What should you think on hearing this? Are you happy or sad? Now he is thinking of buying a seminary here. For this he will need to bring money in from Asia. Is there anyone here who thought of returning the money to Asia as you just now heard this? Then do you have any spare money? As you hear such things you should feel ashamed and should unite and use all your efforts to make money.</p>
<p>The first shoot from the seed becomes the main trunk of the tree. It must head for the highest point. Following that are the branches, all should be upright. If the trunk goes down like this then the rest of the tree will do the same. You have to think of how to make this trunk straight, upright. Our Master constantly thinks of this. Even with a small number of members we should have an upright trunk. But if the trunk grows crooked it will be of no use though we may have many members. Presently he is planning to make this trunk upright. By so doing he will be able to establish the right tradition.</p>
<p>We now come to the conclusion. The safeguarding of the Unified Front can be realized when the internal is protected by the external. When this is realized the internal can grow. Consequently our members all over the world should become one and protect the center. After we form the individual world base we must form the family world base and then the tribal world base. In such expanding circumstances the circle can be more solidified. It will continue to grow and the world will see this.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/safeguard-the-unified-front.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/safeguard-the-unified-front.html" title="Permalink to Safeguard The Unified Front" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-importance-of-heavenly-heart.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> The Importance Of Heavenly Heart</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/one-god-one-world-religion.html" rel="next">ONE GOD, ONE WORLD RELIGION <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

295
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/self-reflection.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,295 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>SELF REFLECTION &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/self-reflection.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1122 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1122" class="post-1122 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1976">
<h1 class="entry-title">SELF REFLECTION</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T15:32:49+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/self-reflection.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T15:32:49+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1976.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1976</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/self-reflection.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">December 1, 1976<br />
Belvedere, New York<br />
Translator &#8212; Mrs. Won Pok Choi</h3>
<p>Today is the first day of December, 1976. We have only one month or 31 days left and we will be entering a new year. This year is the culmination of providential history, and we are crossing over the crest of the history of providence. Back in Korea, even before coming to the United States, I contemplated my having to cross over the crest of providential history here in America. I feel that we are now crossing over that crest; we are on that summit. Now the question is how to go on from this point.</p>
<p>When I look back at the 30 odd year history of the Unification Church, I very much doubt that we have gone a straight course. In Korea, Japan, and the Western world, we have had members from many nationalities and races who have gone a zigzag path. When I reflect on those 30 years of Unification history, I recall many people who just touched our movement and fell away. Among them were people guided to our movement by spirit world. They were taught by the spirit world and were meant to find the fruit of their past here, but somehow they fell away.</p>
<p>When I think of them, I realize how difficult the path of our Unification Church is because those people were determined, devoted people, who were resolved to go this way. When I think that those unforgettable figures fell away, I have to reflect upon them, and I also reflect upon the whole of our movement at this time. I remember well that when they entered this movement, they thought that it was the true way and that they would dedicate their lives to it. I am sure that upon falling away they searched for another movement of higher dimension, but not having been able to find one, they are now wandering in darkness.</p>
<h3 align="center">Those who have gone away</h3>
<p>Among them were young people who wanted to go back to school, to go back and restore their sweethearts, or to go back to a worldly career. Recently I hear from those people that they long for our movement and are anxious to return. Having gone through so many years outside our movement, they are disillusioned more than ever, but they are too ashamed to return.</p>
<p>I am going to describe the most miserable of those people, both young and old, who have fallen away. They are those who were once the most exemplary persons in our movement. All the members envied them and made it their goal to become like those people. Because of their ardor and exemplary conduct they were like the light of the movement. But they fell away and are now groping in darkness. While in the movement they thought highly of our theology and their goal was to practice what the Divine Principle teaches. They had left everything secular and were wholeheartedly devoted but they fell away.</p>
<p>When those people who have turned their backs on our movement look back at their past days here, their shame makes it impossible for them to come back. That is the most miserable feeling of all. They thought that in the outside world they would find a place of higher dimension and greater warmth of love. Since they could not find any such place, however, they have lost hope and think back to their days in our movement and say, &#8220;Because of that person and because of this and that I had to leave.&#8221; They want to justify themselves. They think they have left, but somewhere in their hearts the Principle and our way of life are so deeply implanted that they cannot ignore them. They confess that when they think of our movement they suffer loneliness and despair. They long for the days when they took everything for granted in our movement.</p>
<p>Right now you people do not feel that. You take everything for granted and think the day to day routine in our movement is the natural way. You do not feel the comparison between your life here and their lives in the outside world. But if you could put yourselves in the position you would be able to cherish the blessedness of being here. I know there is a group of ex-members getting together and talking about our movement because they find themselves unable to belong to other associations or churches. The established churches are open, waiting with outstretched arms for them to come back, but somehow they cannot go to them.</p>
<p>Here too, I open my church door wide, but they cannot stand the shame of meeting early members who are now much more advanced than they. They are preoccupied with thinking, &#8220;The church members might think ill of me; Father will wonder about me.&#8221; These thoughts torture them. Even though we would welcome them with warm hearts as usual, they would not receive it that way. We would console their hearts and try to make them at ease in our movement, but still they would feel that deep in our hearts we resent them. Some may try to start all over again and go along the road of our movement, but they would imagine skeptical eyes all around them.</p>
<p>They would find that there are already many blessed couples and that all these dedicated members are so spiritually advanced. Compared to them they would feel worthless and perhaps they could not quite overcome those ordeals. Some of them think of coming here to the United States or any country other than Korea since the members here might not know that they had once fallen away. Even though they do this, they may find older Korean members here, as well as Japanese and European members. When I think of those people I urge you to feel the blessedness of being in our movement. Put yourselves in their position, and then build a stronghold in your own minds so that you will not fall away.</p>
<p>We can say that if you leave, there is no place in the whole world where it will be easy for you to settle because not only this world but also the spirit world will know that you have left the Unification Church. The reason I am telling you this is because once you fail in our movement, not only this world but the whole spirit world will recognize you. It will be very difficult to escape that situation. You will actually feel like you are in prison.</p>
<p>For instance, imagine you were a young man full of hope and desire, but you failed at one point and were put in prison. Every moment in the prison cell would be filled with suffering as you contemplated your past. You could never forget your failure. You would think, &#8220;If I had not done this, I would not be in prison.&#8221; Repentance and regret would torture you constantly. You would say, &#8220;I should have done this and this to obtain my goal in a decent way, and then I could have been successful. But because of my one failure I am now in prison being tortured like this.&#8221; in a self-centered way; they are always proud of their past.</p>
<p>Now let me talk about you who are still in our movement. You are still here going towards the goal, but when you look back into your own past, maybe 5 or 10 years or more in this movement, you ask yourselves, &#8220;What have I done during those years?&#8221; You know only too well how the Divine Principle is teaching you to do certain things, but you have not been able to put them into practice.</p>
<p>If your history in the movement is longer than most members&#8217;, when you reflect on yourself the torture will be greater. You do not grow spiritually by taking everything for granted, just repeating the same things every day. Maybe you do not have a burning desire or ambition to carry out your mission; maybe you are just lukewarm. If you go on like this for 10 years or more, when you look back into your past, then you will feel much repentance and regret.</p>
<p>We also see another kind of person in our movement. These people always struggle to go ahead of others. On the road they fight hard and take responsibility on their shoulders. Among those there are also two types. Some are proud of themselves, and looking back they judge others and say, &#8220;I am doing this for those people; what are they doing?&#8221; But there is still one more kind of person. They do their utmost yet still are ashamed of not being able to do more. They think, &#8220;What has our Father gone through? I can&#8217;t copy him; I can&#8217;t follow him closely enough.&#8221;</p>
<p>Out of all those types of people, I find that the only ones who survive to the end are the people who always do their utmost and then still think they are far from being dedicated. They struggle hard, always with self reflection, always evaluating themselves.</p>
<h3 align="center">Four types of members</h3>
<p>If I reiterate, there are four types of people. First, there are those who have already fallen away. Second, there are those who are in the movement, but who are still really somewhere between the outside world and the movement, who just go through the everyday routine, taking everything for granted. The third kind are in the vanguard and struggle hard, but in a self-centered way; they are always proud of themselves for having accomplished so much. Finally there is the fourth kind, who struggle harder than anyone else in the movement, but still feel that their lives fall short of the standard. They repent and reflect and re-evaluate themselves all the way through. Both God and I would choose the last type.</p>
<p>Let us think more about the fourth type. They are the people who really know the path of restoration. They know that on the path of restoration they have to go through the individual level, then the family, clan, tribal, national and worldwide levels. Only then can they reach the spirit world and God. They know they have to go through a more and more difficult way all the time because the levels get broader and higher, but they are determined.</p>
<p>For instance, members in Korea always have to meditate on how to go over the worldwide level of things while still in Korea. If not in a substantial way, they must at least think of crossing over the worldwide level in a symbolic way. So even though they are in Korea the whole time, whatever they do they are doing for the people of the whole world. Those kinds of people always pray hard and go the sacrificial way for the sake of other people.</p>
<p>The same thing applies to you here. You know you are dedicated to our movement, but there are four types of people here and from now on your way in the Principle will count. You must determine what kind of people you are going to be. I hope you are determined not to fall away because you are vulnerable to the temptation of the outside world if you remain lukewarm.</p>
<p>The year 1976 in our movement has been an historical year. Starting from 1974 we have gone through the successes at Madison Square Garden, Yankee Stadium and Washington Monument. We are excited and proud of ourselves, but now when we look back to those events we must meditate on what those successes brought us.</p>
<p>Do you really feel to the bone that our Washington Monument success brought us great change for the better? There is no question that those events have been the most successful, not only in the history of the Unification Church but in my own history. Have you really felt that to the bone? If you really have, then you must have been very dedicated to making those events successful even at the risk of your lives, otherwise you could not feel like that. Did you really feel, &#8220;Oh, if I don&#8217;t work harder, if it should be a failure, how will it affect our movement?&#8221; Were you desperate enough to think of that as a life-and-death event?</p>
<h3 align="center">Can you be proud before God?</h3>
<p>Among those who say yes, I know there are also many types of people. Several hundred people are here and perhaps several hundred kinds of people. Perhaps you really did your best, thinking that in the sight of God, in the sight of all humanity this historical event could be fatal, that if you failed there would be damage to the whole providential history. If you were that desperate, then I am proud of you. Then you could think of it as your own success as well as God&#8217;s success and the success of the True Parents. Are you confident that you can go before God and say, &#8220;I did my best for Washington Monument. I&#8217;m a victor. You can be proud of me God!&#8221; Can you say that?</p>
<p>Think of things from the standpoint of God: He has been struggling hard all through 6,000 Biblical years, wanting to have His people win over the satanic world. How anxious He must have been to have His people win over Satan, and how happy God must be over our victory. Maybe there was a boundary line and God saw us cross over that line to occupy another sphere of life. That kind of moment must exist in the providential history.</p>
<p>If that line was the Washington Monument Rally, what would have happened? At that moment the gravest person must have been God. He was completely serious. The True Parents also knew that this was the summit, that we had to go over that line in order to make our success really solid. Without your knowing it I was so totally serious. Isn&#8217;t it natural that I was far more serious than you? And I know that God was even far more serious than I was.</p>
<p>When I look at you from this viewpoint, you do not seem as serious as I was or as God was. Then, how can you be proud of yourselves? Before whom would you want to boast-before your brothers and sisters or your friends, before the governors and presidents and kings of countries, before God? The point at which God can be proud of His people is so high. If you have not reached that point, how can you be proud of yourselves before God?</p>
<p>Not being as serious as I was, can you really be proud of yourselves before God? Do you really understand what I mean? The reason I am telling you this is that you must reflect upon what kind of people you are now after the Washington Monument Rally. Are you lax and did you settle down into a routine again, or are you carrying forward that excitement, spurring yourselves to move ahead? I want you to have more than enough power to break through any obstacles which lie ahead, but you look lax and blank. I want you to be re-awakened to the fact that 1976 is the most difficult, most eventful and most meaningful year in the whole history of the providence. Having gone up and up the slope, we will soon conclude this year. If this is the summit then you cannot go higher, and somehow you have to descend. Once you cross over the summit, you can see many kinds of people. Some are just wandering about, but some are dashing forward in a certain direction.</p>
<p>Somehow I find people lax now after Washington Monument. We must be very alert upon entering the last month of the year, not in complete relaxation. If you really understood that you are before God, if you understood that you are before the True Parents, how could you be lax? Who knows, this moment may be the only moment that you can meet with God; would you want to let it slip past? If you doze off then the person who is to be your mate, the love of your life, may just pass by without noticing you.</p>
<p>We can see roughly three types of people here. Some have just barely managed to come and think that their just being here is sufficient, so they doze off easily. Others struggle hard to listen, but after a few moments they go blank. Finally some listen with keen attention and are ready to carry out whatever I say.</p>
<p>There are ups and downs and successes and failures in your life. But when do the failures come? You must understand this. Right after some excitement, right after a success you tend to become lax. It is at that very moment that Satan will attack and you will fail. Let us think about ourselves. When we first began this kind of meeting you were all excited and enthusiastic to listen to me, and you kept your eyes wide open all the way through. But as time went by these meetings became routine and now you always take them for granted.</p>
<p>Recently I have been thinking of shipping all the members on the East coast to the West coast and of bringing those people who have been missing me to New York. Some 80 Japanese members left for Japan and now they are writing to me, saying, &#8221; When I was in the United States we could at least come to see you every Sunday morning. Now we miss your talks; we miss seeing you, and we miss our brothers and sisters.&#8221; In my mind I ask them, &#8220;When you were here, were you like that?&#8221; If they had worked with that zeal and enthusiasm all the way through then I would not have sent them back. If they had been resolved to carry out whatever I told them to do, somehow the way would have opened for them to stay here.</p>
<p>We can safely say that everyone needs training. Somehow suffering is necessary and struggling hard is the way to train and discipline yourselves. Do you think God is not particular about some things, that He likes just anything? What kind of people do you think God will love? People who are not dedicated, far from being perfect? I am very serious to teach you God&#8217;s message, and I want to remold you into perfect people. Consequently I like those people who struggle harder than other people. That is very natural isn&#8217;t it?</p>
<p>Sometimes I see members 3 or 5 years old in the movement taking things for granted, and then there are newcomers whose bright eyes are wide open to see me and to absorb everything. What kind of people would I be drawn to? Suppose only older members are in front but in the rear is one newcomer who is here for the first time, and he is all alert, saying, &#8220;Oh, that&#8217;s Reverend Moon! Oh, how blessed I am to hear him.&#8221; Which one would God be drawn to?</p>
<p>You have been hearing so many precious things from me and have not been putting them into practice. In that sense you are just thieves, stealing something precious and never using it or multiplying it. That is why the Bible says, &#8220;The kingdom of heaven has suffered violence, and men of violence will take it by force.&#8221; That means those who struggle hard will win it. Those who are apt to doze off should sit where it is cold. Even though they may have come earlier than other people, if they doze off, what good is it? If I see the same person doze off three times or more then it is not erased from my memory, and at the time of blessing I remember, &#8220;Oh, this is the girl who was dozing off all the time! &#8221; Would you want to have that kind of image planted in my mind?</p>
<p>Dozing off is one thing, but there are many more things God would hate to see in you; for instance, some members stay behind while others go out witnessing. Your attitude and spirituality in witnessing is being evaluated by God. Don&#8217;t you see that what you have done here will be recorded and you will not be able to escape it when you are in spirit world?</p>
<p>Can you claim to be entitled to heaven? If you argue that you should be able to enter the kingdom, then with one press of the button your past history will be seen. Maybe you could not bear to look at it because you will have nothing to say against it. You are making your own record, your own history. You may sometimes think that what you are doing is not being noticed, but look at nature-the sun is always shining upon you, making you conspicuous in the sight of humanity.</p>
<p>My topic this morning is &#8220;Self Reflection.&#8221; Recently I have been meditating and praying, and I found the spiritual atmosphere in our church these days is not quite what it should be. We cannot let these New York members go on like this. Instead of shifting all these members to the West coast and those on the West coast to the East coast, I shifted their leaders. I meant to have them live in a better way. Our motto should be, &#8220;Let&#8217;s struggle harder than at Washington Monument.&#8221; If you are prepared with that attitude, raise your hand.</p>
<p>However, the result of your work in New York is not too good I&#8217;m afraid. After Washington Monument you are back in New York, but is your spiritual standard ascending or descending? Before coming here this morning I already sensed the spiritual atmosphere, among you. Whenever I stand before you, I am drawn to you if your spiritual standard is high, and as I walk here my legs are very light. But if the atmosphere is the other way around, my legs are heavy, and I feel so low spiritually. Sometimes, meditating on what to say, I become confused, and without your knowing it I struggle hard. When I speak, you fill the vessels which you have created of yourselves-round, crooked and of every shape.</p>
<p>If a situation like we have now continues for 3 weeks in succession then a great problem will arise. We cannot go on like this. I want Dr. Bergman to alert you, and Mr. Kamiyama to really discipline you. If you conclude 1976 this way, we will not have brought the year into fruition. We must restore the excitement and zeal which we poured into the Washington Rally.</p>
<h3 align="center">We have another summit to cross</h3>
<p>We won successes in Madison Square Garden, Yankee Stadium, Washington Monument, and a few minutes ago David Kim said we won a great success at the Science Conference. What is the use of it if you are lax like this after the success? We are still traveling on the road toward the final success. We still have another summit to cross over. Where did you say we were going after Washington Monument? Is it any simple thing for us to go to Moscow? It means that you will have to win over the communists. Without your knowing it there are many communists trying to undermine our movement; therefore we must be fiercer and stronger than they.</p>
<p>You must be able to clear yourselves of all your negative feelings and downcast spiritual atmosphere and stand again in the face of difficulties. Without spurring yourselves forward you will be vulnerable to temptations from the outside. You must have more hope and more zeal for the future.</p>
<p>When I look at the future of America, I see dark clouds hovering over this nation. Who will break through this stalemate? We are the ones to do that, but with a spiritual attitude like this you cannot carry out that mission. We must put you in training again before beginning anew. If you see any member here whom you think cannot be challenged to this, they can even be sent to some other center.</p>
<p>This is the hour of self reflection and I have named four types of people from the past in our movement. Those who have fallen away were those who did not have their spirits alert all the time. I know that many young members here are thinking of getting blessed. Somewhere in the next year there may be a blessing and you are all preoccupied with that. Which of the two is more valuable, the whole world or your blessing? When you think of things in a self-centered way you have nothing to do with the whole of humanity. We are in a life and death battle against the whole nation. The whole nation is coming against us, and only after winning that battle can we contemplate the blessing. There is a law about being blessed, and only after going a certain course of indemnity are you qualified. Some of the couples have started their married life, but if they do not meet the standard of the blessing, their descendants will be faced with troubles. Being blessed is no simple matter.</p>
<p>I am having the national leaders make a list of those who were already married when they came to the movement. If I bless them they may be happy, but 1 have to shoulder the indemnity for them. After I bless them, can they live a better married life than they used to in the outside world? That is the question. But again I must tell you that there is a more important thing than blessing.</p>
<p>What is our goal up to the year 1978? We must win 30,000 members. Do you think it is an easy goal? If you fail to reach that goal by then, I may have to leave this country. How much is 30,000 compared to the whole population of the United States? 1/7,000th. After winning 30,000 members we will have won only I out of every 7,000 Americans! It is most extraordinary thinking when I say that I can turn this country upside down with 30,000 members.</p>
<p>Would I person be able to influence 7,000 people? We must make it possible and it is a tremendously difficult job, I know. That is the least possible foundation on which I can make a miracle happen here. In the ordinary sense would that be possible at all? When you think of that, how anxious you should be to win members! How many years do we have left until 1978? 1 want you to be really serious.</p>
<p>Upon leaving Japan, I ordered the Japanese members to win a certain number of members. Not having reached that standard, they are now going through much, much difficulty. If they had won that number of members, somehow I could have managed to have them turn Japan upside down. How many members have each of you brought since coming to the movement? Those who have brought more than 5 members, hold up your hands. How many years have you been in the movement? If you are 4 years old in the movement and have brought only 5 members is not acceptable; our standard is 1 person per month. Why did we set that as our goal?</p>
<h3 align="center">Your personal course</h3>
<p>In the Principle the number 7 is very important. We have to go through 7 stages or 7 years. In our movement we have to go through at least a 7-year course. We talk about 3 years of public ministry, but unless I recognize that period, you will not have finished it successfully. If we multiply 3 by 2 it makes 6, plus I as the Sabbath Day after the whole creation makes 7.</p>
<p>You must indemnity the 6,000 Biblical years, and upon entering the new era, you will have indemnified 7,000 years of history. In our course of indemnity we fake seriously the 7-year course on the personal level. After 7 years, 70 years in our movement will be the goal. The next goal is 700 years and then we will fulfill 7,000 years. Islam came because Christianity was a failure after 7 centuries. Therefore any one religious movement must be able to win the whole world to God in 700 years time at the longest. No one here can live to be 700 years old; however, in your life span you will ideally go through 70 years.</p>
<p>Until we have restored the whole world, our path will be that of sacrifice. In making a sacrifice should the offerings on the altar be divided or united? Offerings are to be cut in two. That is why Christianity and other higher religions have advocated celibacy, even without knowing the reason why. In our movement that 70 years will be narrowed down to a 7-year course and without going through that course you cannot indemnity the 7,000 years.</p>
<p>The number 7 must be indemnified in the family, between the parents and the children. Jesus had to go through 3 years of public ministry, and if he had lived, he would have gone through 3 more years plus 1, making his mission a success. He should have concluded his mission as the Son in 3 years and then as the True Parents in 3 more years.</p>
<p>In your first 3-year course you can complete the mission as a son or daughter and then in 3 more years you can build a family. In order to indemnity that formula in the Unification Church you have to go through at least a 3-year course in the beginning. In those three years of his public ministry, Jesus should have been able to locate 3 very dedicated, sacrificial sons from among the disciples. With those people dedicating their lives to him he would not have died on the cross, and he could have started his family. nose disciples correspond to Noah&#8217;s family with 3 sons and 3 daughters-in-law, making 8 members in the family. Those disciples would also have been in the position of archangels ministering to his own immediate family.</p>
<p>In the Principle, you must bring at least 3 spiritual children into the movement or else you are not entitled to be blessed. That corresponds to your being able to win 3 disciples, as Jesus should have done. Jesus&#8217; 3 chief disciples should have been willing to sacrifice their lives for his sake.</p>
<p>You must be able to win and raise those spiritual children of yours. After completing the 3 years alone you can start family life. After the blessing you will set up another condition of 3 years. Why do I set up that period of time? In our movement we are the central figures to go through the indemnity course which has been unfulfilled in history. Couple by couple you have go through 3 more years of dedicated living, and then each of you will cross over the number 6. Then, being recognized by God, you can start married life; it will be the start of the number 7. This is the firm formula you have to go through, so you must understand the depth of it.</p>
<p>For the 1800 couples I shortened the time to 21 months. But even if I become more and more generous I cannot go any shorter than 7 months. After the blessing the already-married couples will have to go through 7 months of abstinence. It is not because they have met the qualification to have that short period of time before being re-united, but I can give them the right to do that because I have paid the indemnity.</p>
<p>Are we going through that formula or not? Without knowing this you have been wondering why we have to go through 3 more years of abstinence even after being blessed. Starting from the day You joined the movement, you have to go through 7 years to accomplish the mission left unaccomplished by Jesus. He should have had 12 and then 72 dedicated disciples. Added together, those make 84 disciples. He could not have died on the cross if his 12 disciples and 72 apostles had been united in firm oneness.</p>
<p>From then on the channel to the heavenly kingdom on earth would have been open. With only 84 as the solid foundation the kingdom of God on earth could have been erected. Do you realize that? This is not any vague fantasy; this is a real formula. We want to meet that standard in 7 years so that we can accomplish what was left unaccomplished by our predecessors.</p>
<p>Each year has 12 months, and 7 years multiplied by 12 is 84. In those 7 years if you bring 1. person per month that will make 84. So in this movement our goal is for each one of you to bring in 84 members in 7 year&#8217;s time. Those of you who win 2 persons a month will accomplish this in 3½ years. And perhaps you can do much, much better than that. Do you understand now why I gave you the formula of I person per month? It is not something I fabricated to make you work; it is the God-given formula which you have to go through for yourselves, your descendants and all mankind.</p>
<p>Not having been able to accomplish that on earth, Jesus has to come again to accomplish it through some group in the physical world. That is God&#8217;s formula, and without that being fulfilled we do not have the foundation to erect the kingdom. Corresponding to Jesus&#8217; 12 disciples you must be able to bring at least 12 spiritual children into the movement, and your next goal is 72 more. Those are going to be the outer circle.</p>
<h3 align="center">I have paved this way for you</h3>
<p>At all cost you must be able to win 3 spiritual children. That is why I blessed 3 couples in 1960. Before I was blessed by God, I had to win those 3 spiritual children. Those 3 couples were engaged first, and on that foundation I could receive Mother. That was my formula to follow.</p>
<p>The number 12 was the foundation of the 36 families. The 36 couples were chosen representing 12 in the past, 12 in the present, and 12 in the future. The first 12 couples are called Adam&#8217;s family, meaning from Adam to Noah. The next 12 are called Noah&#8217;s family, from Noah to Jacob, and the third 12 are called Jacob&#8217;s family, from Jacob to Jesus. By my setting that up, this world is connected with the spiritual world and the past with the future. You can read in the Bible that there are 12 pearl gates in the heavenly world, and that in this world there were 12 tribes of Jacob flourishing in God&#8217;s lineage. Unless those two are linked with ourselves in between, the providence cannot move on.</p>
<p>Centering on the 36 couples as Abel, the next level of 72 is in the position of Cain. The 120 couples are the outer level of the family, representing the whole world. In the days of Jesus too, 120 apostles were the foundation to spread the message all over the world. The 430 couples represent the whole cosmos, including the spirit world; they also represent the liberation of the Israelites from Egypt, and their start towards Canaan. In addition the 430 corresponds to the 4300 year history of Korea, the chosen nation. The 777 couples substantially represent the whole cosmos. Through these significant blessings we have improved and developed providential history step by step.</p>
<p>Including the 1800 couples we have gone through seven stages. Now that I have blessed seven groups, I do not have to bless any more groups myself. In this way we have organized tribes under God. I have paved the way for you to go to the end of the world, but you still have to lay the foundation for your own tribe. That is why I say the blessed couples are the messiahs to their own tribes. You will accomplish something on your own up to the national level and then you will be connected to the foundation that I have laid.</p>
<p>These are not just empty words or some manmade, fabricated formula. If you do not accomplish this much in your lifetime, then you must do it with more difficulty in the spirit world. If Jesus&#8217; own relatives and tribe had cooperated with him he could have accomplished his mission centering on them. Because of their disbelief, however, his mission was not fulfilled. Therefore you must be able to win that number of people from the outside world and lay a foundation on which you can build your own family and tribe. If Jesus had been able to win 12 disciples from among his relatives and 72 apostles from his own tribe, things would have been much, much easier. Instead, he had to bring his 3 and 12 disciples from the outside world.</p>
<p>The same principle applied to me. I, too, could not bring anyone from my own clan into the movement. I had to leave my own family-my parents, my brothers and sisters-and go out into the satanic world. Without loving those people more than my own relatives I could not have accomplished my mission. Now that I have laid the foundation, you can be blessed and build your own family; and you can also bring your own relatives, people from your own blood lineage; therefore restoration will be much easier for you.</p>
<p>Sooner or later you can go back to your native country and town and bring in your relatives as your 3 spiritual children, your 12 disciples and your 72 disciples, making the total of 84. If you really understand the importance of having at least 84 disciples, you can plead with your relatives, &#8220;If I don&#8217;t do this, my spiritual life will be ruined and our family cannot be restored back to God.&#8221; You can plead with them with tearful eyes and a warm heart, and they will be drawn to you. I have already paved the way, more for your sake than for mine.</p>
<p>Unless you do greater things than Jesus did in his lifetime, you cannot reach the summit. That is the heart of the Principle; I cannot change it because this is the God-given formula. If you feel that without doing this you will be spiritually dead for eternity, you will be serious enough. This is the reason why I am telling you to bring in at least one person per month. To make it easier you can go back to influence the hearts of your relatives. You will not be able to lift up your face if you pass away without being able to restore your own relatives. You should not want to get blessed without fulfilling all these formulas. I could not marry until the age of 40 because of the conditions I had to fulfill. Before that I went through many experiences in prison and with people who rebelled against me. After untold difficulty and persecution I barely laid that foundation by the age of 40.</p>
<p>Do not ever dream of getting blessed in an easy way. If you are serious, you cannot say, &#8220;I just cannot witness to the people.&#8221; If you keep writing to your family, calling them on the phone with enthusiasm and energy, you will have no excuse for not being able to fulfill this condition. Even those blessed couples here, if you fail to bring in 84 members in your lifetime, you will have violated God&#8217;s law and will not be qualified for the blessing. Because of the blessing the gate to the heavenly kingdom is open, but if you are not qualified then you cannot go through. In the future, I may have to drive those blessed couples out into the field to witness again.</p>
<p>I must restore the world; you must restore your relatives</p>
<p>I must restore the whole world to go into the kingdom, and as individual members you must restore your relatives. You have to cross the individual level and then go through the level of the family, tribe, clan, nation, world and cosmos. You have to begin by witnessing to three members, and then it will increase to 12, 72, and 84. Only after you restore 84 disciples will you be connected with the foundation that I have laid. Then you will inherit what I will have done. By following me you will be led into the heavenly kingdom. Then you are going to be citizens of the Kingdom of God on earth. As your spiritual children lay that foundation our scope will be widened to cover the whole world. With this important and serious task ahead of you how can you be relaxed? You must do your 5%.</p>
<p>In the face of so much difficulty and persecution 1 have paved the way for you. Since there will no longer be so much persecution as an obstacle, can you say you cannot go this way? After we have laid the foundation on the national level, you will not be able to escape laying the foundation on your own. Until now, when I have blessed couples I shouldered the indemnity for them. With your cooperation I will lay the foundation on the national level and then will acknowledge that what you have done is connected to my foundation. Only then can you really build your own kingdom.</p>
<p>Centered on me and my family, you will receive the heavenly heritage, but only by winning 84 people. Now do you realize the importance of winning at least I person per month? You do not have to spread it out over 7 years. You can finish it in 7 months time or even earlier, the earlier the better. What about bringing 7 members a month into the movement? Then it will only take I year to bring 84 people. The sooner the better. This is a most serious matter. If you really knew the importance of this formula I would not have to encourage you to witness all the time like this. If you really understood, you would not beg me for permission to go back to college to study or for the blessing or for anything.</p>
<p>May I repeat-in the Unification Church you must go through 3 years of public ministry on the individual level, then 3 years more for the family level foundation, and I more year as fruition, the Sabbath. The 7 year course is the primary course you must go. If you complete the 6 year course in a wholesome way, the final year will be no problem at all.</p>
<p>My course in America is similar. After the first 3 year course in America the second 3 years of the 7 year course-1974, 1975, 1976-are most important. We were successful in Madison Square Garden, Yankee Stadium and Washington Monument in those 3 years in America. A mathematical formula is always there in the course of restoration. To accomplish these formulas, I had to go through great difficulties. With this serious matter ahead of you, you can never think of building your own families. You are not entitled to be blessed and I will tell you why.</p>
<p>Have you gone through the first 3 year course, and those who are blessed, have you gone through 3 years after the blessing in a wholesome way? In Japan the 777 couples went almost 5 years after the blessing starting from 1970. The 1800 couples had to go through only 21 months. Maybe somewhere in the future the couples will have only 7 months. Those married couples who came into the movement will be blessed and I will give them the least period of 7 months of separation, but they had already experienced living together, so in spirit world their level will be different from you who are being blessed as single men and women.</p>
<p>Originally I was supposed to bless only virgin men and women, not those who have had sexual experience. In fact, those who have held the idea of free sex are not entitled to be blessed by me. If you are blessed by me with all those scars and defects, you must be more dedicated and sacrificial in our movement. Do you really understand what I mean? You do not really understand the depth of everything. If I had not had to accomplish this formula I would not have had to go through so much difficulty in restoring the 6,000 years of Biblical history.</p>
<h3 align="center">My first 7 years</h3>
<p>Before you can say you will follow me or that you love me, I want you to bring 84 spiritual children. Only then do you really belong to me. That is the core of Principle. Knowing this can you ever doze off? During the first 7 years of my ministry, I did not even take off my clothing to go to bed. I did not use a table to eat; at best I would use a tray, but most of the time I ate on the floor. Until I was able to accomplish the whole of my mission I felt as though I were a sinner before God. For those 7 years I fasted on my birthdays. With the great mission still ahead of me, I could not express love toward my parents or my brothers and sisters. During that period of time I could not talk about God&#8217;s message. You know Sung-Jin, my eldest son from another marriage, whose mother opposed our movement; I felt disqualified to call him my son and I never once held his hand. I deeply felt like a sinner; you must understand that.</p>
<p>With the gravest of all missions ahead of you on the individual level, how can you enjoy your food or rest? Before accomplishing this mission you cannot claim yourself, or your family, clan, nation or the world; you cannot even claim God as your own, and certainly not the True Parents.</p>
<p>Without being able to accomplish his whole mission, Jesus&#8217; claim over the whole world and over God was lost. Jesus&#8217; mother failed to accomplish her portion of the mission, so as you read in the Bible, he once said, &#8220;Who is my mother &#8230; ? Whoever does the will of my Father in heaven is my mother.&#8221; And he said, &#8220;Woman, what have you to do with me?&#8221; I can say the same thing to you. What have you to do with me? Can you really say you are a member of the Unification Church without being able to carry out your own mission? In the truest sense, no.</p>
<p>You have to bring in at least three spiritual children as a base, then 12, 36, 72, and 84, going through the individual level, family and tribal levels. You are connected with me only after laying your foundation of 84 spiritual children. Starting from today you must be desperate to carry out that formula. If you fail to do that in this world, you will have violated God&#8217;s regulation, and you will have to do that even in the spirit world.</p>
<p>Having failed to do that, Jesus was put on the cross. If I had failed to do this, I would have gone to something more terrible than the cross. If you cannot carry out that much on earth you will have to do it in the spirit world. The whole of humanity can be saved in the future by following my pattern. You must feel the blessedness of being taught this principle.</p>
<p>For these 7 years you are something like a criminal facing capital punishment, but by going through the prison term of 7 years and meeting that standard you will get rid of the sin and be brought back to life again. You must be very serious to understand the heart of this matter and carry it out; I want you to really understand. You must not just take everything for granted in this movement. Until now you have been going through an everyday routine, but starting from now I want you to become deeply serious.</p>
<p>Things will be much, much easier from now on. Once public opinion is favorable then it will be easy for you to go back to your families and bring them into the movement. You can do the job in a much easier way at the soonest possible date. You can bring people by the hundreds. After creating a good environment, after fuming the public opinion to our side, then I will send you back to your relatives. That will correspond to Jesus going back home to restore his relatives after finishing his public ministry. Sooner or later, all across the world people will think the Unification Church is within God&#8217;s will. Then public opinion will be turned to our side.</p>
<p>Since coming to the United States I have pretty much made the public aware of us. I hear that in Europe too people everywhere know my name. Because of the controversy they are a little confused, but deep in their hearts they think, &#8220;This couldn&#8217;t be a bad group of people. They&#8217;re all clean-cut and so enthusiastic in doing what they believe is right.&#8221; Once they find that we are the group carrying out God&#8217;s will they will turn to our side at once. In a way I welcome the notoriety and controversial publicity. Without that, it would have taken a hundred years for our group to become known.</p>
<p>Only last year, I sent out missionaries to 120 countries. Because of the bad publicity, all over the world they are going through the same things we are, but we will all cross over the summit at the same time. If public opinion becomes favorable in the United States, their foundation will be laid too. Because the United States is the leading nation of the world what happens here will be spread all over the world. If America begins to think that our movement is part of God&#8217;s will, then public opinion all over the world will change. I can foresee that from next year on public opinion will be turned to our side. After that our witnessing will be very easy. If I were you, I would bring 84 members before things get easier. If I were you I would bring that number of people in a week&#8217;s time. Why don&#8217;t you bring a hundred or more members to the workshop and have 84% of them be fruitful?</p>
<p>What we are doing here is laying the foundation for you to work easily. I told you to bring at least 30,000 into the movement by the year 1978. That is the minimal number through which we will lay the foundation for you to work on. If you are so serious as to risk your life to do that, 1 person per month is not so difficult. Maybe you will accomplish that number in 3 years, and if you struggle on you can bring in tens of thousands of members in several more years. Whoever is in the movement must be able to bring in 1 person per month at least. Do you really understand? If you are a forgetful person, when you go back this morning why don&#8217;t you just fasten something on your wrist so that you will remember how many you have brought and how many you are supposed to bring in?</p>
<p>This formula applies to everyone. How can you say, &#8220;I am fund raising, so how can I witness to the people?&#8221; Sooner or later you have to meet the quota. You can witness by writing or phoning your family. Sooner or later you will be shifted and the MFT members may be witnessing later. As long as you are on MFT, why don&#8217;t you write and call the people you knew and lay a foundation so that you can witness to them?</p>
<p>How old you are in the movement will not count, only how many members you have brought to the movement. If you are old in the movement but have not been able to bring many members, you are a failure. You lecturers must have had to lecture on this kind of central matter, but it looks as though you yourselves have not been hearing it. After building your own family, you must be responsible for your 84 children and have them connected with you as your family. What will you do if you are not qualified to enter the heavenly kingdom? Jesus is spiritually working in this world because his mission was left unfinished. Without being able to do greater things than Jesus did, how can you get blessed? It is no easy matter to get blessed.</p>
<p>During the first 3 years you must lay the foundation on the individual level; in the second 3 years you will lay the foundation for the family level, and with 1 final year you will complete the 7 years. In his lifetime Jesus had only 3 years of public ministry. If he had not died on the cross he could have laid the foundation on the family level, and by setting up his family he could have completed his mission. With I more Sabbath year added he would have accomplished the 7 year course in a wholesome way, representing all the years of Biblical history. But after 3 years didn&#8217;t Jesus lose all of his disciples? Even his 3 chief disciples left him. While Jesus was on the cross being tortured all the disciples ran away. Therefore, in the course of indemnity you must be able to raise your 3 spiritual children so that they will be ready to die with you. At least 3 very dedicated spiritual children is your minimal responsibility.</p>
<h3 align="center">If Jesus&#8217; disciples had not left him&#8230;</h3>
<p>If Jesus&#8217; 3 chief disciples had banded together and offered to die in place of him, he should not have gone to the cross. Even if Jesus had not been released, if his 3 chief disciples had died on the cross with him, then all 4 could have been resurrected, and at that very moment Jesus could have ascended into heaven. Through those 4 being resurrected on earth, all the spirit world could have descended from that moment on, working through the hearts of the people and making it easy to restore the whole world.</p>
<p>Because that foundation was not laid at the time of Jesus there has been a great gap between this world and the spirit world. Up to the present only those who excelled the 3 disciples of Jesus and were ready to be martyred for the sake of God&#8217;s will could be contacted by the spirit world. Because of the failure of Jesus&#8217; disciples, those people had to be martyred, shedding blood to indemnity what the disciples failed to accomplish.</p>
<p>After you bring 3 chief disciples or spiritual children, you will have laid the foundation to be blessed and to have your own family. But you must multiply those 3 into 12 in the course of time, and most importantly, you must be united. One of the 12 disciples betrayed Jesus, but your 12 disciples must be so dedicated that they would die with you, and in complete unity with them you must multiply the 12 into 72. The 3 spiritual children will be the first, or formation stage; the 12 will be the growth stage, and the 72 the perfection stage. That is the course you have to go at all costs in 7 year&#8217;s time.</p>
<p>Each of your fingers has 3 joints, so these 4 fingers have 12 joints. The thumb denotes God, with the 2 joints representing God&#8217;s dual characteristics. One hand represents the 12 surrounding the entity of God, with His dual essentialities. The 12 months of 4 seasons each encompass the whole law of nature. The right hand represents heaven and the left hand represents earth, so with 2 hands united, the whole world will be encompassed. In Christianity up to 12 denominations are allowed, but no more, and out of the 12 possible denominations, 3 should be the core ones. But now how many denominations are there? Because of rupture and division there are far too many. In the final days we must be able to organize 12 tribes, and through their cooperation bring the whole of Christianity into strong, harmonious oneness. All nationalities and all 5 races must be brought together.</p>
<p>Do you really understand what I have taught you this morning? Until you have accomplished your responsibility, you are not in a position to eat on a table or change into your pajamas to go to bed, or even to eat 3 meals. You must feel like sinners until you accomplish that much. You should not celebrate your birthday if you have not accomplished that much. I have willingly gone through the same course on my own. For 7 years I fasted on my birthday; for those 7 years I would go with 2 or 3 hours sleep at the most. That is the formula in the Unification Church. If you mean to follow me then you have to go through the same thing, not for my sake, but for you own sake.</p>
<p>I have accomplished my mission. Having won the victory at Washington Monument, even if I die now I will be a victor, not a failure. If you carry out the instructions I give you, you are sure to win the victory. I have done my part, so if you are really able to shoulder the cross on your own, I can take my Sabbath. I am thinking of resting for awhile, but then some of you may think that since I am resting, you should rest for a few days too. However, my position now is similar to having received my doctorate, and you are still in kindergarten; then how can you act like 1 do? Can you say, &#8220;Wherever Father goes I will go, and whenever Father rests I will rest with him.&#8221; Can you do that? I brought my eldest daughter, Ye-Jin, to Washington last weekend for the Science Conference. She was there for the first day and heard me speak, and then she hurried back home because she had to study for an examination on Monday. That is the attitude you must have. With your own task unfulfilled, you must not act like I do.</p>
<p>Now you have different missions-fund raising, security, and so forth-but you must fulfill this condition sooner or later. In the future there will be many members just flooding into our movement even without our witnessing to them. We will witness to the people through television and radio programs, and many, many young people will come from that to join our movement. Who will be their spiritual parents? They will belong to me. I will be their spiritual father, but if you are really dedicated and sacrificial in your public ministry then I will be more than willing to distribute them to you. If you love them more than yourself then I can give them to you as spiritual children, and I will be responsible for them in the spirit world.</p>
<p>Members who win more than 84 children will want to give them to other brothers and sisters. In the position of Abel, you want to give everything extra to others. Up to the present the disputes between Cain and Abel have been caused by being greedy, but by giving to each other you will be united very easily. If the children are united, then you can be received by your parents. The same thing applies between you and God.</p>
<p>I want you to be ready to give out the members you bring in. Then we can create our own heavenly kingdom in this nation, and with 3 such nations restored, other nations will be easily won to the heavenly side. Japan, Germany and the United States were once enemy nations, but if they can be united under God&#8217;s will then the rest of the world will be easily united. Together those 3 nations can easily feed the rest of the world. That is why I sent teams of 3 missionaries, one from each of those nations. if Korea were included there could have been 4, but the situation in Korea was too difficult to allow that.</p>
<p>After starting in Korea I went to Japan, creating our movement there, and now I am in the United States. The European nations are the old world nations, in Cain&#8217;s position, the elder brother&#8217;s position. Of the European countries, Germany represents Adam on Satan&#8217;s side, while on the worldwide level Korea is in the position of Adam on God&#8217;s side. If those two nations plus Japan and America cooperate with each other, then it will be easy to restore the whole world. From Korea, the Adam nation, we carne through Japan, the Eve nation, and now we are in America, the archangel nation. Next we are going through the old world, restoring Germany as the most important nation in Europe. Having restored the Adam nation on the satanic side, we will connect it to Korea. Those four nations are crucial in God&#8217;s will.</p>
<p>Each of them represents either faith, love or hope. Germany represents faith. They are a strong people; the physical stature of the German people and their industrial prosperity, show that they are a people of strong faith, will, and clarity of mind. At the Olympic Games in Canada, West Germany and East Germany together set a world record excelling Russia. When you visit Germany you will find that even the women look strong. They are very industrious and diligent.</p>
<p>The Koreans, Japanese, Americans and Germans all have different characteristics. It is very interesting that God chose those four nations as the champions for His will. Therefore we are concentrating our efforts on those four nations-Korea, Japan, America and Germany. We will see that the restoration of the world is not too far ahead.</p>
<p>We must be desperate in working for the rest of 1976, 1977 and 1978. By the conclusion of the third 7 year course in 1981 the communist world should decline rapidly, but the outcome lies in our hands. If we fail to lay the necessary foundation by the year 1981, you will see the communists still ascending. Then the whole democratic world will be endangered. In the coming 2 year&#8217;s time we must bring 30,000 members at least, and I urge you to bring in more than that.</p>
<h3 align="center">The Jews have an important role</h3>
<p>Jewish people have played a major role in the American government. Kissinger is Jewish and their are several more Jews in very important positions. President Carter, however, might replace them with others in the major roles of government. There is a kind of invisible tension between the Jewish people and other groups.</p>
<p>Recently at the United Nations Zionism is an issue. If the Jewish people insist only on Zionism and try to carry it through, sooner or later a great tragedy will come. If the communists take over the whole world, a greater tragedy than that of Germany under Hitler will occur. There would be more purges and more death. Without taking a worldwide view beyond national and racial barriers, the Jews will be endangered by the communist power.</p>
<p>But we can see that Christian society is crumbling. I can already see a battle emerging between the Jews and the Christians. If the communists decide to support one of the two parties then that group will be the stronger, and destruction will spread in the near future. Before that happens I have to smooth away racial and national boundaries here in the United States. I am working for the sake of the Jews and the Christians, but they are the ones who oppose our movement.</p>
<p>Recently the Jews feel threatened by the fast growth of our movement, thinking that if they leave us alone, we will over-run the whole country, endangering their prosperity. Therefore, it is possible that the Jewish people will sooner or later band together to oppose our movement. If we cannot prevent fighting between Judaism, Christianity and the Unification Church and bring those two into oneness with us then the whole world will crumble, beginning with the United States.</p>
<p>Judaism cannot bring unity between the three, nor can Christianity as it now stands. Only the Unification Church can unite the three, but we must first be prepared for opposition, because the communists will be infiltrating behind the scenes. To oppose the other two, the Jews or Christians may be willing to utilize the communists, who are desperate to destroy the Unification Church. If the Jews and Christians ever band together with communists to fight against us, the situation will be so serious. We are on the verge of life or death during the coming 2 years, so we must be wise enough to make a real breakthrough in those years. At the soonest possible time we must spread the ideology through which you young people have transcended religious, racial and national barriers. The Jews should play a central role in this.</p>
<p>If we do not win 30,000 members in 2 year&#8217;s time, we cannot do the job. Without me here you cannot dream of doing the job. What we are going to do in these coming 2 years is very urgent; we all have to be working dynamically and almost explosively, with all our energies invested. With just I more month left in the year 1976 1 really urge you to understand this formula and to be ready to accomplish your mission of bringing at least 30,000 members in these coming 2 years. This is why I am talking to you like this morning.</p>
<h3 align="center">Now we will lay the internal foundation</h3>
<p>My topic this morning is &#8220;Self Reflection.&#8221; When we look back over this year we see that all our energy was used in those 3 great events culminating with Washington Monument. In the meantime we have not been able to witness to people too much. For these past months we concentrated our efforts on creating a favorable environment externally, but from this moment on we will concentrate our effort on the internal work of witnessing to the people.</p>
<p>You young people in the movement must be sympathetic with the youth outside who have become decadent, who are ruined by drugs and immoral life. During the time of my work in the United States young people seem to be increasingly influenced by religious ideas. I can clearly see that. I have learned from statistics that bookstores have sold more religious books in the last 3 years than any other kind. Heaven knows that we have created that good tendency. Several more years in that direction and we can change the whole nation. If we continue like this, doing explosive and dynamic things, then the world will be different by the year 1981.</p>
<p>You must understand that these coming few years are going to be more important than Washington Monument or anything else that we have been proud of. The success or failure of our movement and the whole restoration of the world will depend upon what we do in these 3 years ahead.</p>
<p>So far we have harvested external successes, but from now on we have to lay the internal foundation. The external is in the Cain position to the internal. We have gone through the external level as the indemnity course, but what we set on the internal level will be for our sake, and it will be our foundation to work on. The external things will flow away, but the internal things will accumulate to accomplish the goal. That is why I am telling you that we must struggle harder than we did for Washington Monument. From this moment on, wherever you are and whatever you are doing-eating, praying, sleeping-before you do anything you must think of one person per month, and try to fulfill it.</p>
<p>These years concluding the third 7 year course are most important. Being prepared like this, we will do explosive work in witnessing on a large scale. Self reflection is most important, but if you fall into despair thinking of what you have done in the past, you miss the point. Through self reflection you must be encouraged to do more than you did in the past. We were successful at Washington Monument, but have we been successful in the whole nation of America? Not as yet. Only after doing that can we think of going to Moscow.</p>
<p>From now on I will travel a lot from center to center. Actually, your position is to do that for me, but since you are not capable of doing that I will take up the job. In fact; after Washington Monument I thought I should study English so that I would not need an interpreter. But the situation demands that I visit and encourage you. Since that is more important than studying English, I have to do it. Even if I would try to study I would not be able to concentrate. If any one of you could take up my job so that I can be reassured then I could concentrate on studying.</p>
<p>I am so serious that I must tell you again and again about the importance of your mission, about having to fulfill God&#8217;s formula. For the year 1976 we have harvested three great successes-Yankee .Stadium, Washington Monument, and finally the Science Conference. But as I said before, after those victorious events, a more important task is at hand and if you are lax and proud of yourselves, contented and satisfied, we will not be able to go higher.</p>
<p>We are creating a newspaper. We have to make it greater than the New York Times as soon as possible. That will take time, but I want to do it quickly. Are you anxious to bring The News World to that standard? If I had 10,000 capable members then I could certainly do it within one year. I hear that the New York Times is using 4,000 people. If we had twice as many people for our newspaper we could reach that standard in a year, but now we have only 130 members working on the paper. Did you know that we bought the Tiffany Building for the newspaper? It is on Fifth Avenue, two minute&#8217;s walk from the Empire State Building. It is a big, beautiful building, but too big for 130 people.</p>
<p>Even though I want to pick more members, there are not enough available who are capable of doing the work. We can bring money somehow, but if our people cannot do newspaper work then even though we put them on the staff they would have to leave because of their lack of ability, and we cannot use outsiders. For the fishery, too, we need several thousand people. Where can we get that number of people? We must use people according to their aptitude, not just anyone. I am ready to establish a university, but without having 10,000 members on the MFT we cannot do that. We need that many people to raise the necessary money, but where can we get that number of people?</p>
<p>If we mobilized 10,000 IOWA members then we could influence the whole world. If we have 30 jumbo planes arriving would Kennedy Airport be able to handle them? All the other planes would have to hover in the air while our planes land one after another. Wouldn&#8217;t the big newspapers carry our story? Without being able to do that, we cannot turn the world upside down.</p>
<p>I am not dreaming impossible dreams; sooner or later I will be doing this in reality. I want those who left their universities to join our movement to be able to go back to school, but first I must win so many members that you will not have to work by that time. I must educate and train you to be world leaders in the future. After establishing our own universities, I will hire top level professors from all over the world, perhaps some who attended our International Conferences on the Unity of the Sciences.</p>
<p>I cannot live on this earth forever. I am now 57 and in 13 more years I will be 70. Without me on this earth, who will take up the job? If you fail to meet the standard needed by 1981 then the restoration of the whole world will be delayed or damaged. Some unknown hands brought you to this movement and now you are with me. You must be a coworker in our movement. We are already a controversial group, but we must fulfill our responsibility. You have been accused by many people; have you felt challenged to fight back and win? We have some resentment because we are persecuted and opposed while we are doing God&#8217;s will, but we must be determined to carry out our mission and show people that we are on the side of God.</p>
<p>Since you gather here every Sunday I will reeducate you, or if that is impossible, I will shift you from East to West and from West to East. I am very serious. I am encouraging the Japanese members to work harder; I have instructed Mr. Kamiyama to reorganize them in such a way that they will work as hard as before Madison Square Garden, all ignited and fervent in their witnessing.</p>
<p>They must recreate the atmosphere they had before Madison Square Garden, and lay the foundation for the Japanese who will follow. The Japanese who are not doing a good job will be sent back to Japan. I am encouraging you American members to work harder than the Japanese members from now on. You must be ready to take up the job they have been doing. Following their tradition, you must be responsible for this nation. About 150 Japanese members must be mobilized to sell our newspapers. There are so many things to be done that you may have to get up at 4 o&#8217;clock instead of 6 o&#8217;clock. Will you Americans be defeated by the Japanese?</p>
<p>We must excel the New York Times in every possible way. In the coming two years, 1977 and 1978, we must have branches of the newspaper in the eight major cities from my last tour-Chicago, Boston, Atlanta, Los Angeles, San Francisco, New York, Washington, Philadelphia. You must expand our newspaper all over the nation and up to 50 or more people must be stationed for that purpose in each of the 50 states. With a handful of people like this, how can you carry out all those things? We need at least 200 people for one branch. For 8 such branches we would need some 1600 members. Without bringing in more members we cannot carry out these important missions. What I have declared, however, I will bring to pass. If you fail to do the job, I will pay people to do the job. At all cost I must move forward.</p>
<h3 align="center">Family witnessing</h3>
<p>From this day on, the first of December, you must have a new resolve. First, you must be able to witness and bring in one member per month. Mr. Kamiyama is going to make a chart for every month, and the statistics will be put up starting from today. Day and night you will be praying hard, striving hard. Each day each one of you should have a list of 12 names or households that you are determined to visit. You must plan to bring 36 people a year, and then you can win at least 12. Why don&#8217;t you include your brothers and sisters? Don&#8217;t choose elder brothers or sisters first, but younger ones who admire you. After you have won one of your elder brothers or sisters, too, then together you can work better to win more members of your family. With a well-organized strategy you can do that.</p>
<p>With 3 of you united, there is nothing you cannot do. Three brothers and sisters can work together and make money to invite your parents, say from North Dakota or Chicago during the winter months, to some warm place like Phoenix or Nevada. Then you can arrange for a very capable lecturer to drop by. After quite a bit of talking, you can invite him to lecture to your parents. Then your parents will be easily attracted to our movement.</p>
<p>Why don&#8217;t you raise some money and have a big birthday celebration for one of your family members and invite your whole neighborhood and all your relatives? Then during the toast or after-dinner speeches you can invite our lecturer to introduce the Principle. If you invite a very capable lecturer then people might really be interested in listening to him.</p>
<p>Mr. Kamiyama will provide good lecturers if you can gather some 10 to 50 people. With three members working together, you can invite a camp full of people for the workshop from every level of society. There are several hundred people here and if you carry out the quota of one person per month, we will have to expand this place to accommodate them all. Shall we do that?</p>
<p>Without your being able to save yourselves, you cannot dream of being able to save America; our lifetime goal is 84 members. Are you going to fulfill that number in I year&#8217;s time, 7 year&#8217;s time, your lifetime, or what? In a while I will bless those who have fulfilled 84 members, even if they have been in the movement only one year or less.</p>
<p>My topic this morning has been &#8220;Self Reflection.&#8221; You must look back into your past and restore the failures into successes. If you go out with determination to win victory in the years ahead then our movement will be a great success. I urge you to fulfill the goal.</p>
<p>Some years ago, I instructed Mr. Kamiyama to lend our books to neighborhood people. They will read the books and then we can hear their comments, witnessing to them in that way. I gave this instruction after my long years of experience, so I want him to continue that project. One person will be responsible for 120 households, lending books for them to read.</p>
<p>Every 3 to 6 months you will move to another neighborhood and have those people read the books. After awhile, out of 120 households you can select 40 &#8216;A&#8217; class, 40 &#8216;B&#8217; class, and 40 &#8216;C&#8217; class households. After the classification, you will concentrate your efforts on the &#8216;A&#8217; class people. You can win quite a few members out of the &#8216;A&#8217; class people, and then with those people you can re-visit the &#8216;B&#8217; class households. If you can win members out of the &#8216;B&#8217; class, you can bring them when you witness to the &#8216;C&#8217; class people again.</p>
<p>You can have a close association with those 120 households, closer than with your own relatives. Through your coming in and out and having the members of other households visiting each other, your people will get well-acquainted. By having those people influence each other you can win them.</p>
<p>List the names of the major figures in those households on a card. In the other column write the date and how many people were brought into the movement. Under the date record how many hours you worked with that family. Everyone, including staff members at national headquarters, should be doing the same. Whenever you find time, you will be witnessing to people. If you are responsible for a certain area, maybe you should rent a room in one of the households and just come to work in your office at headquarters every day. You must always carry the card with you. In the New York area there are 180 witnessers and altogether 500 members. Having 120 households for each person means some 60,000 households will be contacted. We will start doing that right away. Suppose you win one member out of those people. If you have him or her do the same thing, then the membership will multiply many times.</p>
<p>Male or female, young or old, before eating, before going to bed, you always have to look at the card. If your whole day&#8217;s work was a failure, then even in sleeping you must be calling their names at least. Why do you think the cards are necessary? As a reminder or encouragement? Before saving other people, you are being saved. After that, you are saving other people, and America as a whole.</p>
<p>One person will have 10 Divine Principle books to lend out. If you are not a good lecturer you can read the Divine Principle to them and your zeal can influence them. Suppose there are 3 members living in one household; 3 multiplied by 120 makes 360, so there is one person&#8217;s birthday every day, all through the year. You will have feast after feast in every household and you can invite other families. At those events you can give them some talks. Sometimes for a change, you can invite them out to a beautiful place in the country. Maybe you can rent a whole church and invite them there. Then you can have a workshop and invite lecturers, and it will be easy for you to bring in members. After one full year, all those people will be good friends of yours and you will have a foundation laid to sell newspapers. We will start doing this right away.</p>
<p>If we carry these projects out, we will meet the membership goal in the next 2 years. If you are resolved to do that, hold up your hands. Let us pray.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/self-reflection.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/self-reflection.html" title="Permalink to SELF REFLECTION" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/childrens-day.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> CHILDREN&#8217;S DAY</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/boundary-line.html" rel="next">BOUNDARY LINE <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

241
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/the-age-of-judgment-and-ourselves.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,241 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>THE AGE OF JUDGMENT AND OURSELVES &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-age-of-judgment-and-ourselves.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1118 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1118" class="post-1118 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1976">
<h1 class="entry-title">THE AGE OF JUDGMENT AND OURSELVES</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T15:31:30+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-age-of-judgment-and-ourselves.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T15:31:30+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1976.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1976</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-age-of-judgment-and-ourselves.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">November 21, 1976<br />
Belvedere, New York<br />
Translator-Bo Hi Pak</h3>
<p>When someone speaks about judgment we normally think of court proceedings. In a court one always finds a judge, attorneys, a defendant and a plaintiff, plus the people who attend on the side of the defendant as well as the accuser. How does judgment come about? Law is prerequisite for judgment and anyone who violates the law is liable to be accused and tried. Every nation has a constitution and legal system that is intended to preserve order and peace within that nation. Any citizen who violates that particular law is judged accordingly.</p>
<p>The spirit of the law is to unite the people of a nation centering around the sovereignty or government, so that together they can bring about the betterment of the nation. This same thing applies to organizations on all different levels. Certainly a sovereign nation, society, or organization like our Unification Church must have regulations or laws that bring harmony for the purpose of accomplishing some recognized goal.</p>
<p>In a family, for example, there is generally some law, even though it is unwritten. Obedience to the law will bring harmony between the parents as the center of the family and their children. That unity brings the family into greater happiness. According to their own virtues or particular morality, the parents establish certain principles by which they want to mold that particular family. If the children are obedient then those principles are actualized.</p>
<p>The same standard can be applied to a corporation. The president or chairman of the board has a certain vision and goal for that corporation. Through obedience to his standards, the people of that corporation can establish a harmonious relationship and fulfill the corporate goal. The same thing is also true of the Unification Church.</p>
<p>The Unification Church was founded by Reverend Moon, who has an ideal for guiding the church toward a certain goal. That goal is clear in my mind and the standards that are maintained have the purpose of bringing all the members of the Unification Church into harmony for the fulfillment of the founding ideal. Each one of you in the church is striving to unite around that standard and ideal and become one with me in harmony. Such obedience to the standard unites the founder and followers. They become one as they march toward their goal.</p>
<h3 align="center">By obeying the true law you can become one<br />
with the cause of the universe</h3>
<p>What should the true way of life be? First of all, you must become true men and women by following the true word or true law. If that law is true then it should not be applicable on only a small level, but universally applicable, penetrating the levels of the family, society, nation and world. If there is an eternal universe, that law must be true on all levels of existence.</p>
<p>The logical conclusion is that if there is a God then that law which eventually creates true men and women is also true for the heart of God. To find that kind of law, that kind of true word, we must find the true cause behind that law. Through obedience to that law we can certainly become one with the creator or cause of the universe.</p>
<p>Where shall we members of the Unification Church go? Suppose the founder said that your ultimate destination is to go to Korea and we all went. We could not discover the ultimate cause of the universe merely by arriving there. Without further direction after our arrival everyone would be confused and eventually drift back. With such an outcome it would be far better to not even begin that trip. It would be a wasted effort.</p>
<p>Here in America certain officials, particularly in the State Department, are suspicious of our activities. Three and a half years ago I came to this country barehanded. In 3½ years the Unification Church has become a formidable movement, not only here in America but all over the world. The officials are worried about what will happen if I keep going this way, at this speed. We are very excited with each day&#8217;s advancement but each day our adversaries feel more threatened.</p>
<p>The completion of the Washington Monument Rally brought our movement to a pinnacle of success, demonstrating our strength and power. People are now asking, &#8220;What is next? What is Reverend Moon up to now?&#8221; If Washington Monument was our ultimate goal then from that point on the Unification Church would decline. However, my goal is certainly far greater and is not circumscribed by politics or business. My goal is to educate and give spiritual guidance to those in political positions. Historically, the role of the prophet is always to give advice to those in governing positions. If that is my ambition then you must become a leader in that way as well.</p>
<p>We are working very hard, even doing peculiar-looking things. You had prayer service at 5 a.m. and then remained for worship at 6 a.m. You work hard at fund raising and in all your various missions. Why? We have to experience every level of human life. This is really training for many great things to come.</p>
<p>Have you experienced a 7-day fast? When you had that experience did you realize how precious a piece of bread is? Did you really learn? Bread crusts are generally thrown away, but when you are fasting that first slice becomes absolutely precious. Normally when you go into a room and there are masterpieces of art and beautiful furniture you study them all, but when you are fasting you are no longer interested in such things. You are fascinated by a piece of bread and even if flies may be on it you are more interested in that piece of bread than those flies are! You laugh and enjoy this kind of conversation because you have experienced such a thing. Through such common experience there is harmony among our family members.</p>
<p>Life in prison can be the bottom of human misery. If a person hasn&#8217;t experienced the situation he cannot really understand how a prisoner feels who is counting the days until the end of his sentence. A prisoner&#8217;s longing for freedom is even more intense than the longing of lovers for each other. You do not laugh at this because you have not experienced it. When I speak on this subject it is foreign to you and you are silent.</p>
<p>Life experience is what counts. No matter how much knowledge a person claims to have, if he has not lived through a particular part of life his knowledge is worth nothing. For thirty years I have been living under constant criticism. Society has come against me, nations have come against me and the entire world is worried about me. You will never understand the loneliness of persecution until you are standing in that position.</p>
<p>In a small way we have a harmony of understanding. Practically every day the New York Times and Washington Post are saying distorted things about us. We are going through this together. Just being a Moonie has become almost criminal, as though society is trying to torment and segregate us to an unreasonable degree. Not only me, but all my followers are becoming victims of persecution.</p>
<p>In your heart you believe in the Unification Church, don&#8217;t you? You know you are following the truth to which you can dedicate your life, even though your own parents don&#8217;t understand. They can&#8217;t understand why you follow someone from the obscure nation of Korea who doesn&#8217;t seem to have any good ideas. You have everything you need right here in America. The newspapers echo this sentiment as well as the fabricated stories about my life, and a vicious circle is created, snowballing into greater persecution. Certainly the Unification Church as a whole has become the target of world criticism. We are now sailing through a hurricane of persecution.</p>
<p>If I am the captain of our ship, who are you sailors? There can be two kinds of sailor: One can help the captain to accomplish the mission but the other may become incapacitated by seasickness and be a burden instead. It is obvious that we don&#8217;t prefer having heavy winds and storms. Sailors really hate to see the wind rise because it threatens their lives.</p>
<p>Some Unification Church members comment that I never wince in the face of all this criticism and persecution. They sometimes say, &#8220;Maybe he likes criticism.&#8221; No one likes persecution, including me. I only know through experience that I can continue on and overcome it. But you are not experienced sailors. You are still very green, right? Therefore, when a breeze comes along you worry, &#8220;Oh, maybe it&#8217;s a hurricane! Maybe our boat will turn upside down!&#8221;</p>
<p>Because persecution has come not only to me but to you, you can begin to experience the feeling of my position deep in your heart. We are being persecuted for following the truth, but if you continually rise above the persecution and become able to speak the truth under any circumstances, then you will become a sailor that God can count on.</p>
<p>In its way persecution is a blessing. Only those who rise above persecution can be trusted by their fellow man and by God. The one who can be successful even under persecution is indeed a capable person. When human beings face utmost difficulty they develop tremendous capability to conquer any situation. In an emergency they experience a flash of courage and wisdom that gives them some direction for handling the situation. This is the tremendous potential of human nature.</p>
<p>When surrounded by enemies you may see no route to safety, yet under those circumstances you find some miraculous opening. There is always a way. Nothing is that final. When you muster all your energy you can follow your inspiration and break out.</p>
<p>On their way back to Japan I took some Japanese brothers and sisters to Las Vegas to show them a certain aspect of American life. In watching a show, I felt that I have lived all my life like an actor on the stage. The showmen in Las Vegas have a contract with the hotel, but I felt, &#8220;I am a showman contracted by God and the United States of America is my stage.&#8221; Right now the entire United States is suspicious, of me. Surrounded on four sides, I am pondering&#8217; how to break through this barrier.</p>
<p>In Las Vegas the audience watches every move the actors make. Here in America my audience is 220 million American people, including the President, Senators and Congressmen, even high school and elementary students. The Washington Post is always telling everybody what is happening on the stage. Thus far the spectators have been told that I am a villain.</p>
<p>You may idolize a certain actor, but when he happens to be in the role of villain you don&#8217;t have much sympathy for him, do you? On the Las Vegas stage, however, the villain turned out to be a hero. Instantly the audience had their hearts moved toward that particular actor. In the same way, the time will come when I will be revealed to this nation and to the world, not as a villain but as a hero, a true champion of God. Right now it seems there is nobody on my side. First there was persecution in Korea, then in Japan and now in America. Because American news spreads all over the world no one seems to be siding with me anywhere else either. At least one thing has been accomplished, however. I am known by everyone.</p>
<p>What are your particular roles then? The media is certainly centered on me-what I do, where I travel, just about everything. What would happen if I suddenly died? Will the show we are in be stopped by the mere fact of my death? Will you be the show-men then? You say, &#8220;Yes, Father, I will be the showman,&#8221; but nobody will trust you because you have not demonstrated your qualification through your actions. A promise is cheap, but a deed holds great value. If you can go ahead while everyone else is collapsing then you can certainly be trusted. Isn&#8217;t that true? I am asking a very serious question. Suppose I had to die, would you go on? If that is your determination then the battle is actually won.</p>
<h3 align="center">The truth is most important,<br />
not the person proclaiming it</h3>
<p>I went through incredible suffering in Korea. Three governments tried to obliterate our church and the existing churches brought us untold hardship. Yet not only did we survive but we rose above those circumstances and established the international foundation. In Japan also we went through incredible hardship. At one time the leading political party tried to eliminate our movement, yet now they see that Japan&#8217;s only hope to overcome the aggression of communism is Reverend Moon&#8217;s ideology. America too, will follow the pattern. Please wait just a few more years. America&#8217;s opinion will change.</p>
<p>Did I come to America to be defeated? Do you think my victory represents only the victory of the yellow race over the white race? Maybe white people wouldn&#8217;t like that. My victory does not represent one race or one particular nationality, but will transcend race and nationality, creed and language.</p>
<p>What is important is the truth, not who proclaims it. If a white man creates a machine gun and a yellow man creates a machine gun the important question is not who made which weapon but which machine gun is the best. What we need in battle is the most effective weapon. Those who disregard this criterion and stick to certain prejudices will be defeated in battle. is it right to say, &#8220;I don&#8217;t want to eat that grain because a black farmer grew it&#8221;? That is absolutely wrong. We have to move the world beyond these attitudes.</p>
<p>Now that we have seen victory at the Washington Rally, what is our next goal? The word &#8220;Moscow&#8221; is actually a shortened form of &#8220;must go.&#8221; That means we must go, right? I&#8217;m sure the diplomats from communist nations will just collapse in laughter when they hear this. &#8220;Reverend Moon, you&#8217;re out of your mind! You&#8217;re crazy!&#8221; But I am utterly serious. There is an historical foundation and an unseen cause which compels me to speak.</p>
<p>When I came to America in 1972 I first spoke publicly at Lincoln Center. However, up until the moment that I signed the contract even the Unification Church members couldn&#8217;t believe that I was serious about my plan, saying among themselves, &#8220;That&#8217;s ridiculous. People won&#8217;t come. How can he do such a thing?&#8221; People outside our church were even more scornful. On the second Day of Hope tour I spoke at Carnegie Hall and again we were spoken of as crazy people.</p>
<p>When we moved up to the next stage, Madison Square Garden, people said, &#8220;He is really nuts.&#8221; On September 17, the night before the speech, I had a banquet at the Waldorf Astoria. When we announced that we would like to have prominent Americans come to hear me speak on the following night, people said, &#8221;Reverend Moon, please don&#8217;t do it. No one will come.&#8221;</p>
<p>That evening a prominent CBS reporter brought a camera to the waiting room to interview me and said, &#8220;Reverend Moon, personally I don&#8217;t think people will come, but do you think you will be successful tomorrow night?&#8221; I said, &#8220;Just wait 24 hours more and see with your own eyes. More people than you ever imagined will show up to listen.&#8221; He said, &#8220;Reverend Moon, I don&#8217;t think that is true. I have experience and my calculations say that only a few people will come.&#8221; But September 18 proved the CBS computer wrong. I think God has a different kind of computer. He wants to have a decent success and have us move on without further problems. If there had been no rain at Yankee Stadium, we would have had an overwhelming success June 1.</p>
<p>The Washington Monument Rally was originally scheduled for 1977. Having a gigantic international-scale rally in Washington, D.C. only 2½ months after the big event at Yankee Stadium would normally be unthinkable. Any good organizer would say that this was truly a crazy idea, but it is the beauty of the Unification Church that we can conceive a crazy idea that everyone projects as a disaster and then produce a great victory.</p>
<p>Our campaign in Washington wasn&#8217;t even in gear for the first 2½ months after Yankee Stadium. The campaign itself was only forty days. Twenty-one days after the countdown started a report came to me that the most people we could possibly bring was 8,000. When that report was given all the assembled leaders turned pale and felt completely panicky. Then I smiled and stood up, announcing, &#8220;After hearing your report I announce to you that the Washington Monument Rally will be an overwhelming success.&#8221; Everybody was shocked! They didn&#8217;t know how to respond.</p>
<p>The Washington Monument Rally was a very crucial showdown. My rise or fall depended on that one rally. That is why your leaders were very panicky at that point in the campaign. But I know and see invisible things. Regardless of the reports I knew that it would be an overwhelming success. How did I know? I know another world besides our world of reality. Even though you Unification Church members are but a handful of people, I know there are millions of people working with us in spirit world.</p>
<h3 align="center">My strategy is not shaped by this world alone</h3>
<p>My strategy is not an ordinary one. Man&#8217;s strategy usually considers only the reality of this world, but my strategy depends upon the realities of two worlds. This is why I do not plan my tactics in an office but out on the high sea. There I am dealing with the unseen world. The present power of humans is truly limited. If you depend only on what you see, you are exceedingly limited in what you can do. Knowing that principle has kept me alive this far. By all normal calculations I would have been dead a long time ago.</p>
<p>The Washington Monument victory was won under countless adverse conditions. Yet even under those circumstances we could win a victory. Suppose the free world had supported me. I could move on to Moscow in three years with such support. That is not an unrealistic goal. Do you guess that is possible or do you know it as fact?</p>
<p>Our tradition has been established and we can measure the future by the scale of the past. I&#8217;m not trying to be boastful but I have ability and power. The most important thing though is where my ability and power come from. I have experienced everything. I have tasted every human misery, including the life of a beggar. When I was a laborer I was the best laborer. I was a factory worker and I have also created factories. I created every aspect of the Unification Church today with my own hands.</p>
<p>I love logic and I have studied science, but more than anything else I am a searcher for spiritual truth and I have acquired spiritual wisdom. Throughout my entire life I have slept one fourth of what people usually do. I ate half of what normal people ate. In my entire life in Korea there was no moment wasted, no recreation and no relaxation. Before taking the departing Japanese members to see a show in Las Vegas I had never experienced such entertainment.</p>
<p>I have experienced the despair of gamblers. I have convinced prostitutes to live a pure life again. I can relate to farmers and blue-collar workers and factory workers because I know how they live and think and feel. I can also relate to businessmen because I have started businesses. The work the Unification Church is doing in America is not happening by whim. There has been meticulous planning in all my work and now I am reaping the results here in America.</p>
<p>I know the thinking of theologians and scholars. When I first announced the plan to have a Science Conference every year, many members said, &#8220;Why waste your energy and money? Scholars are individualists who rarely change their opinions.&#8221; But the Science Conference has been a success each year and is still expanding.</p>
<p>As a member of the Unification Church aren&#8217;t you learning a great deal about life? Many members are on the MFT, which is the very kind of life I lived some years ago. You have chosen this path as your way of life. It was no one else&#8217;s decision. Since you have chosen to follow my philosophy and my way of life you must go the same route by facing the same difficulties and experiences. Those who accuse people working in the name of God will be gathered together in one group and those who serve God will form another group. Either group could collapse or be destroyed or go marching on. Which is our way? Will we be dissolved?</p>
<p>Even if we die we will die in battle, trying to accomplish God&#8217;s goal. I have no time to pay attention to persecution and I am not bothered by it. I pay as much attention to it as I would to a neighbor&#8217;s fly coming into my house to visit. Eternal righteousness is on our side. Do you have that kind of conviction?</p>
<p>Why should we work as hard as we do? Because of God. God is almighty, but He has been persecuted and cursed by people who insist that He is dead. Many champions of God have been murdered throughout history yet God has been silent, almost as though He were ineffective and weak. God must almost close His eyes to the reality of this world. Do you know why God cannot show His wrath? If He were ever angry and decided to judge the entire world, not one human soul would remain on earth. No one is now entitled to live above His judgment. If God were to be lenient about that then Satan could justifiably accuse each person. Not one could remain above Satan&#8217;s accusation.</p>
<h3 align="center">Can you rise above the judgment of God?</h3>
<p>The historical ambition of God is to raise up one perfect man of God who can take care of the world. God is waiting for that one man to appear, the man the Bible promises will be the second Messiah. This one man that God is looking for will be able to completely rise above the accusation of Satan and be victorious over all human struggle. He is the person who will inherit all of history through taking responsibility for all of mankind.</p>
<p>We must prepare ourselves to become the coworkers of this man. The Unification Church is indeed the movement that will directly take this role.</p>
<p>The path and direction of the Unification Church is parallel with the direction of God and we are living a God-centered way of life. If there is a group of people ready to advance God&#8217;s timetable, God and the Messiah will indeed come to those people. We must educate ourselves about God&#8217;s providence and in the direction of God&#8217;s will. We must also educate ourselves about the Messiah&#8217;s mission so that we can be ready when he comes.</p>
<p>It is not God&#8217;s way to have the individual going in one direction, the family going another way, and the nation and world going yet another. In this conviction we are different because our way of life and our point of view start with the individual but then continue through to the universal level. We have to go through seven stages, including the spirit world. In following one vertical line of growth we can truly meet God. Unless you are victorious in the sight of God as an individual, you cannot build your family. The world does not understand this principle.</p>
<p>There is always a test to pass at each level before you can advance further. Who is testing you? It is not God but Satan and the satanic world who test you. Satan is in the position of prosecutor while God is in the position of judge and you are the defendant. Jesus Christ is your lawyer. There is a court of judgment on every level of your advancement and finally God, the universal sovereign, has His own court. No one can escape from defending himself there.</p>
<p>One of the most important truths we are learning in the Unification Church is the law of indemnity. We now know that the amount of indemnity we must pay depends upon the seriousness of a crime. We also know what crime is most evil in the sight of God and what indemnity is needed for each level of commitment to God.</p>
<p>What is the mission of the Messiah? He is the one who bears your burden and your indemnity. That is why he is the savior. If you take over the burdens of someone else&#8217;s life then you are that person&#8217;s savior. If you save a family from disaster then you are a savior as far as that family is concerned. That family is absolutely indebted to you and you stand above their law.</p>
<p>The person who lifts off the entire burden of the Unification Church is above the law of the Unification Church. That person is praised by the Unification Church wherever he goes because the church as a whole is deeply indebted to him. If he came to my suite at the New Yorker I would stand aside and say, &#8220;This apartment is your home.&#8221;</p>
<p>If there is a person who can be responsible for all the burdens of America and liquidate all the sins of this nation, then American law cannot touch him. If there is a person who feels he is able to be responsible for all the past, present and future sins of humanity, then that person is indeed the savior of mankind and stands above the laws and regulations made by mankind. Isn&#8217;t that true? The Messiah is that person. He has the power and authority to liberate even hell.</p>
<p>That is not all: The Messiah can even liberate God. Can God judge a person to whom He is personally indebted? If He were liberated, God would not even go to the courtroom or make one pronouncement against that person. If God can be liberated He doesn&#8217;t have to judge. Under those circumstances no courtroom or judge or prosecutor is needed.</p>
<p>In the city of Jerusalem, Jesus was sometimes angered at the immoral behavior of the people. He even overturned the moneychangers&#8217; tables in a moment of violence. By normal standards he should have been arrested and no civil court would have vindicated him. But under the law of God Jesus had not committed any sin. Civil law is not heavenly law.</p>
<p>Do you want to become a person who will be judged in God&#8217;s court or become a person who can even rise above the court of God? What kind of person must you become to rise above God&#8217;s judgment? Become a savior by adopting the savior&#8217;s way of life as your way of life. You can be a person who can give salvation to the world and who can say, &#8220;I will be responsible for the world and all of humanity. I will give my entire life and soul and energy for that purpose.&#8221; Then you are indeed walking side by side with the Messiah.</p>
<h3 align="center">We can depend on no one else<br />
to defend God&#8217;s world</h3>
<p>Unification Church members from all different races and countries are gathered together here in Belvedere. What kind of movement are we? What kind of people will be created right here? I am going to create the kind of person who can rise above the judgment of God and give his life and soul to the salvation of humanity. That was Jesus&#8217; way of life. It is my conviction and philosophy, and it shall become your way of life also. Can you do this? In this respect I am a very precious guest in America, bringing a most significant commodity to this country. The American people might think, &#8220;We gave so much to Korea that Korea is indebted to America materially and spiritually.&#8221; But I see that this has now been paid back many times over by the spreading of this philosophy.</p>
<p>America did give tremendous aid to Korea, but money and sacrifice can always be paid back. Yet what is presently happening here in America? The young people of America are dying. I came to lift up the young people and give them new life. This is indeed the most precious, priceless gift that anyone could receive or give. Can you put a price tag on such a gift?</p>
<p>Why am I doings this? America is not the goal, the world is the goal! America is indispensable for world restoration, however. I chose America as the base for this movement but my eventual goal is the salvation of the world. I have not violated heavenly law nor have I violated any civil law. My conscience is clear in the sight of God. I can stride boldly forward to meet God without shame. When I go to spirit world I am indeed an attorney for the defense of suffering humanity. I have the power to truly prosecute the prosecutor, Satan. The day will come when we can all prosecute Satan, revealing his crimes and commanding that he not bother mankind anymore. That will be your day of victory.</p>
<p>Our goal now is Moscow, the symbol of communism. Even just the name &#8220;Moscow&#8221; sounds formidable, doesn&#8217;t it? Look at the past, though-did you ever think about mankind or the world or about becoming a savior? In the past all you thought about were your own desires, perhaps getting a good education, making a good salary and eating good food. Without knowing the truth our goals are shallow and limited and self-centered. Mankind has been like little ants in the universe.</p>
<p>What kind of husbands do you women want? Men who have conviction and a philosophy like mine, or men with the philosophy of an ant? If you want to meet husbands with my philosophy, then you must make yourselves worthy to receive them. When you are on the MFT working hard you may not even have a chance to clean your underwear, but you think, &#8220;The day will come when I can get married and then I will wear beautiful clothes and have all kinds of beautiful things.&#8221; If you want to become that kind of bride and get dressed up and parade around then you shouldn&#8217;t ask for a man like me. A man like me will never give you such things. On the very day of the wedding he will take you fund raising and witnessing, all in dusty clothes. Do you still want a husband like me? A husband like me will also bring you out to the battlefield and will want to fight the battle together with you. Do you still want that?</p>
<p>If the communists come to destroy the Unification Church with guns then we will have to fight with guns too. We can&#8217;t be their helpless victims and be defeated by their bullets. Do you think God will win such a battle for you? If the time comes to fight the satanic force, I will never hesitate to become the commander in chief and lead the heavenly army into battle.</p>
<p>Do you think the Defense Department can safeguard God&#8217;s world? Don&#8217;t trust it too much. You can only trust the heavenly forces that are dedicated to God&#8217;s purpose. Our young people should be trained in every way physically. In a final war against the satanic force it will be a life or death battle. In order to safeguard the heavenly side we may need to become soldiers. It is Satan&#8217;s nature that once he feels he is in a superior position he will attack.</p>
<p>Is it a crime to defend yourself and the heavenly nation? You should not have some naive concept of Christian love. That does not apply in a confrontation with Satan&#8217;s forces, which are determined to destroy God&#8217;s world and God&#8217;s people. If God has no power to defeat a satanic attack then He is no longer God. As God&#8217;s force, we shall be able to defend ourselves and to defend the godly world. We are a different kind of religious leadership.</p>
<h3 align="center">I am confident and peaceful<br />
at this moment of showdown</h3>
<p>This morning&#8217;s message is how to rise above judgment. If you become a person who can rise above judgment then wherever you go and whatever the world will to say you, you will rise above it and God will recognize you as being righteous. You will never be destroyed.</p>
<p>We know that our battle is not going to be easy. Even your own parents oppose you but that is simply because they do not know the truth. Once they understand the truth they will apologize to you. Americans have been vicious and slanderous, but I want you to know that the time will come when heavenly law will prevail and even this nation will bow down to the truth. If that is not true than I am a poor man, no different from any other villain. This is the secret of the Unification Church and with this knowledge we can go on and be victorious. We will step, upon the accuser&#8217;s shoulder and finally even rise above the law.</p>
<p>The person who will rise above the judgment of God will have the power of judgment delegated to him. Are you going to be subject to the judgment of God&#8217;s court or be a person whom even God will praise? In doing this you will rise above death itself. You know what kind of men and women you are and whether you are righteous children in the sight of God. If you are equipped and trained and committed to this way of life, becoming leaders and going all over the world, America cannot decline.</p>
<p>I come from a foreign country, not even speaking the native language of America. I use an interpreter, yet still I can communicate and inspire people as I do you. How much more can you lift the people up, coming from their own culture and speaking their own language?</p>
<p>We are the only people under the sun who think about living this crazy way of life. There are no other men and women who are following such a philosophy. We are a peculiar, lonely group, yet this is God&#8217;s way of life. Therefore, God has to be on our side. He has to be our champion.</p>
<p>You are very small and unassuming and you may look miserable and pale. In many cases Unification Church members look very shabby and people think the Unification Church will disappear tomorrow. But as long as God is on our side we will never be destroyed. Furthermore, we will win and be victorious. I have lived that way much longer than you have and I have not only survived but prospered and been victorious all of my life. That is our future. You must have faith in it.</p>
<p>Do you really want to become that kind of champion? If you have that conviction then even though you appear small and unassuming you are truly princes and princesses of God. In the sight of God you are very, very precious individuals. Who is your tester? Not God but Satan. Satan has set up the barriers almost like an obstacle race. There is the family race, the society race, the national race, world race and so forth. When we break down the barriers we can create a highway so everyone can run immediately to the goal.</p>
<p>We have already broken down the barriers on the individual, family, society and national levels. Now we have come to the final worldwide barrier. Once the final obstacle course is won even the communists cannot stop us. America is now posing a big obstacle here, saying, &#8220;No, you cannot go any further.&#8221; But I am insisting, &#8220;No! Open the way. Don&#8217;t block the way to the world!&#8221; I am deeply confident, calm and peaceful, no matter what the accusers say to us. Please be patient and see.</p>
<p>Don&#8217;t look at me as a Korean for my background is of God. If I were only Korean then I would not have left Korea, and furthermore, there would have been no reason for the Korean government to accuse me. I am not just an Asian because even Asians have come against me. I am a mysterious, unknown person. One person will say, &#8220;I thought Reverend Moon was a religious leader.&#8221; Then I turn out to be a big businessman. When I meet politicians they admire my awareness of political situations, even though my ambition is not political. Some people say, &#8220;Reverend Moon is a gangster, a dictator,&#8221; but then all of a sudden I turn up among eminent scholars and those scholars are listening to me. If I became an actor I would be an excellent actor.</p>
<p>When I taught Sunday school many years ago I had wonderfully deep communication with the children. Sometimes I would make them burst into laughter and sometimes make them cry. I could change their mood in moments. I am a sportsman also. There is no sport I cannot win at. When I go to sea I am a record-setting fisherman. When I go to the mountains I am a number one hunter.</p>
<p>Look at Mother. Is she a happy woman or not? No, not quite. I am leading a most difficult life. It is impossible to keep up with my pace. When she takes time to rest at night I am always walking around and working in our room. I have no concept of the time, even at 2 or 3 o&#8217;clock in the morning. Mother has a hard time keeping up with me. Do you want that type of husband? If you really want that type of husband then wait a little bit. I will go after the brothers and make them into such husbands to give to you.</p>
<p>Right now we are facing a showdown. The newspapers keep saying there is some investigation going on and legal battles coming up. Let them do that. Eventually this final roadblock will be pushed away. Using their power, government officials accuse individuals of fabricated crimes if they want to. Did you ever hear me say, &#8220;We need money. Get a pistol and rob a bank and bring money&#8221;? Actually there are robbers and murderers of innocent women and children walking around in broad daylight. Why then is the American legal system being used to interfere with our religious work?</p>
<p>I don&#8217;t mind serving time in American prisons if necessary. American prisons are heaven compared to the prisons where I suffered under communism.</p>
<p>Nothing can make me feel fearful. Nothing can stop this movement. I was jailed under the imperialistic Japanese government because we were organizing work for Korean independence. That prison experience was a difficult life but my most severe prison experience was in North Korea, where the prisoners were purposely worked to death. But I survived even under that system.</p>
<p>Are you afraid of prison? You have no reason to go there. You have violated no law, neither heavenly law nor civil law, because that has never been my instruction. But if anyone ever has you imprisoned for some imaginary crime, don&#8217;t be fearful. Imprisonment is the way the heroes of history have walked.</p>
<p>Let me ask you, if I ever ended up in jail in America under some fabricated sentence, would you run away? Communists know that I would never resort to violence, that our movement would never go beyond the boundary of God&#8217;s truth. Therefore, they take advantage of our situation.</p>
<p>My philosophy is this: I have no enemy. People come against me now because they don&#8217;t know me, so I will be patient. It will take a longer time, but through educating people I will turn them around. That is my method. That is our way of life and our work. Even the worst kind of enemy shall be made our best friend. We fear nothing. Our goal is to rise above judgment so what should cause us worry?</p>
<p>Those who can pledge their loyalty and obedience to heavenly instruction, who can liberate the communist world and even hell, raise your hands and pledge yourselves to God. Let us pray.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-age-of-judgment-and-ourselves.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-age-of-judgment-and-ourselves.html" title="Permalink to THE AGE OF JUDGMENT AND OURSELVES" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-responsibility-of-cain-and-abel.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> THE RESPONSIBILITY OF CAIN AND ABEL</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/childrens-day.html" rel="next">CHILDREN&#8217;S DAY <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

227
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/the-benefit-and-grace-of-this-time-in-history.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,227 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>THE BENEFIT AND GRACE OF THIS TIME IN HISTORY &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-benefit-and-grace-of-this-time-in-history.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1126 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1126" class="post-1126 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1976">
<h1 class="entry-title">THE BENEFIT AND GRACE OF THIS TIME IN HISTORY</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T15:34:14+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-benefit-and-grace-of-this-time-in-history.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T15:34:14+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1976.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1976</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-benefit-and-grace-of-this-time-in-history.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">December 19, 1976<br />
Belvedere, New York<br />
Translator-Bo Hi Pak</h3>
<p>According to the Divine Principle no one in spirit world can be admitted into the Kingdom of God apart from the merit of people here on earth. Those in the spirit world are people of the past, while people dwelling here on earth are contemporary; therefore, through people here on earth the past and future can be linked. Where will the complete Kingdom of God be fulfilled first? Right here on earth, nowhere else.</p>
<p>The word &#8220;perfection&#8221; implies a need for more than one element. For instance, perfection can be obtained by a man and woman together, but even those two are not sufficient; God should be dwelling between the two of them. We can conclude that a party of three can reach perfection. The realization of man&#8217;s ideal, the ideal of the Kingdom of God, cannot be accomplished by God alone, by man alone or by woman alone. All three components are needed to create this eternal, perfected Kingdom of God.</p>
<p>The place where perfection is decisively obtained is right here on earth. Furthermore, we can specify what the focal point of perfection is: the family. When you think of the words &#8220;Kingdom of God,&#8221; the first thing that must come to your mind is God, and second, you yourself unified with your family. Three components are always included there. The Kingdom of God without God is nonsense, but even if you are also there it cannot be heaven unless you have your ideal spouse. We come to the conclusion that when we go to the spiritual heaven, those who will enjoy a position closer to God will be the people who lived the ideal family life here on earth.</p>
<p>If we grab a person and ask, &#8220;Where would you like to go? What is your destiny and purpose of life,&#8221; that person will say, &#8220;I would like to fulfill the ideal.&#8221; Then what is that ideal world? There are two qualifications: the ideal world must be unchanging, eternal, and at the same time must have an absolute standard. Furthermore, no matter how much that world is eternal and unchanging and absolute, unless God is dwelling there it cannot be heaven. I don&#8217;t think anybody would say that gold could be the central component of the ideal world, even if that world contained a mountain of gold. When you think of gold you always relate it to material greediness and if gold made up the Kingdom of God then as soon as people got to heaven they would stake out what was</p>
<p>theirs: &#8220;This pile is mine and this is also mine. This is my area; don&#8217;t even come in.&#8221;</p>
<p>Then let us suppose that the Kingdom of God is a world in which knowledge is most important. People would just be greedy for knowledge because that would determine how much of the Kingdom of God they could possess. That would not be a happy world either; just look at the academic world of distinguished scholars and you will see that they never unite. There is never harmony between them. Even power and authority will not bring the harmonious Kingdom of God. Only one element will make up the true Kingdom: love.</p>
<p>Are we talking about love that will change at least twelve times a day, morning, noon and evening? No, &#8220;unchanging&#8221; means there is no end. Should that love make a straight line or a circling movement? The harmony and love we are talking about is not just between men and women. It is a love between parents and children, between brothers, between neighbors. That kind of love moves in a circling motion. Each give and take action between two elements will have the same distance and quality of love, and when we continue that action it will make a sphere. Love&#8217;s character is absolute, unchanging and eternal, so whichever route you travel, whichever direction you send your love, there is never any repulsion or contradiction there.</p>
<p>Think of the characteristic of electricity, which travels wherever there is conductivity. If there is resistance then the electricity does not travel because it is blocked, but if there is no resistance then electricity can travel in every direction without limit. There is conductivity in the true love between husband and wife, between parents and children, between neighbors and between God and man.</p>
<h3 align="center">Because parental love most closely resembles<br />
God&#8217;s love, it is closest to universal truth</h3>
<p>Sometimes we witness a quarrel between a husband and wife and normally the essence of their fight is rather simple. They complain to each other, &#8220;Why don&#8217;t you love me more? Why don&#8217;t you care for me enough?&#8221; They will not fight on the subject of loving their children because they are united on that. There can be quarrels when there is a lack of love, but no one will complain that they are receiving too much love. Did you ever see your father and mother fight with each other simply because they loved their children too much? However, one of them may complain, &#8220;Why don&#8217;t you pay a little more attention to your child?&#8221; A mother and father understand that they are supposed to love their children beyond themselves. That is their standard and if one of them does not meet that standard there can be a quarrel. In this respect, can you see which bond of love is stronger-that between husband and wife, or between parents and children? In the many different channels and circuits of love the greatest of all is the love between parents and children. It is like a trunk line, and no love is more sacrificial or more beautiful. Why is that? The simple fact is that a husband and wife normally quarrel over apathy or lack of attention, but concerning their children they will quarrel this way: &#8220;Why don&#8217;t you love your children more than yourself?&#8221; However, I don&#8217;t think that is the case here in America. In America no other love is greater than the &#8220;between-you-and-me&#8221; type. Isn&#8217;t that true? Here in America it is a common belief that love between men and women is most important, but you people are not so dumb as to believe that.</p>
<p>We must come to the one important principle of the universe: Parental love is closest to the universal truth because that is the love between God and God&#8217;s own children. We come to the important conclusion that the ultimate, true love is an unselfish one. Selfless love is closest to the love of God. Anyone in this world will surrender before unselfish love. However adamant or stubborn a person may be, he or she will be subjugated by unselfish love. It is truly an historic conclusion that unselfish love is the supreme love.</p>
<p>Unselfish love won the heart of the past, wins the heart of the present, and will win the heart of the future because no one will disagree with it. I proclaim today that no power can destroy unselfish love. Someone may take a weapon and try to destroy it, but when they confront unselfish love they will completely melt. God has almighty power so He has the right to ask man for the kind of love He likes.</p>
<p>Definitely the supreme form of unselfish love is the love God would prefer. Then what is the love of God? God&#8217;s love is eternally selfless and sacrificial. Perfect unity is possible under that love alone, and it is simple once we practice it.</p>
<p>If we make our individual effort to achieve that unselfish love then the world is already on its way to being united. The person who has this greatest love of God will certainly become the central person, the master of unity. The person who possesses more of that love will become the central person of the God-centered world. Even though I was not born in America, I have practiced the love of God more than anyone, including the President of the United States. Then could I be in the position to have the most warmth and rapport with the American people?</p>
<h3 align="center">God has one weakness</h3>
<p>People can be pulled by love, as though by a magnet. They are irresistibly drawn to love. There are all kinds of love in America right now, but which one is truly closest to the love of God? If someone rejects the love that only thinks about America&#8217;s benefit and centers instead upon the true love of God, then his conscience is at ease. You are seeking to attain the perfection of love, but is your search within the limits of the United States, or does it go all the way up to God and the universe? That is a foolish question. No one wants love that is limited by national boundaries. You want to be free to go all the way to God, right? True love can transcend the barrier of nationality and go beyond the world. If you are a white person, should you seek your mate only within the white race? People say to me, &#8220;Why do you bring white people and match them with Asians? Why are black people matched to white people?&#8221; Such people do not understand the true meaning of love.</p>
<p>Who is right, me or my critics? I am right because my interest is not limited by the boundary of the United States and not bounded by one race. Whose side will God take? When I go to visit another country I will not go to visit the family that lives only among its own people; I will go to the home where there is an international marriage, Oriental with Occidental, black, white and yellow. God is colorblind.</p>
<p>Furthermore, He would rather see the broad beau of a mixture of colors. God will give first prize to a beautiful combination instead of to the flat, simple color.</p>
<p>Is the Kingdom of God the world where power and muscle are most important? After all, who is God? If He really wanted to, just one punch from Him would shatter the entire universe! Even acquiring knowledge is not that important to God. To the person who is proud of his knowledge God would say, &#8220;You know quite a bit. I admit you have the title of &#8216;walking encyclopedia,&#8217; but who made that encyclopedia? I made it!&#8221; The power of knowledge doesn&#8217;t impress God at all. Money talks in this world, yet it doesn&#8217;t talk to God because He created all the wealth and material.</p>
<p>God does have one weakness, however. There is one thing that He cannot accomplish alone: the fulfillment of love. No matter how big God is, when someone brings a little chunk of love, God&#8217;s eyes will pop out. He doesn&#8217;t haughtily say, &#8220;All right, bring that love to me and I&#8217;ll receive it.&#8221; He will throw away His throne and crown and run after it.</p>
<p>It&#8217;s very humorous, but there is a great deal of truth in this scene. No matter what power a president or a king has, if there is no love in his life then in the sight of God he is a very poor person. Let&#8217;s analyze deeply the meaning of life. When Jimmy Carter becomes President of the United States what does he need most-the Presidency and power, or true, eternal, lasting love for his own life? Which one is most critical?</p>
<h3 align="center">The shape of love</h3>
<p>What is love? Can you see it with your own eyes? What kind of shape does love have, square or round? The shape of love is like everything you see in this universe combined together. The roundest thing in the world is love. The squarest thing in this world is love. The sharpest thing in this world is love. The longest thing is love and the deepest thing is love. The capacity of love is so big that everything can be drowned in love. Nothing can go beyond it. It is never so small that my fingers will stick out of its boundary. Love is such that even Almighty God can be drowned in love. Which part of you spots love first? Which part of you radiates the power of love? Every part. Love permeates everything because love communicates with the whole universe. As soon as you touch love you will melt entirely.</p>
<p>Love is almighty and omnipotent; when love shows itself in the form of power, nothing is more powerful. When love shows itself in the form of knowledge, no knowledge is greater. Where there is love there is the greatest power, the greatest knowledge and the greatest value. Love possesses all these qualities. The taste of love is something like every emotion and all excitement combined together. People have the desire to be totally caught up or intoxicated by their experiences, and some find this in drugs, but it is possible for a man to be drowned and intoxicated by love.</p>
<p>Once a person discovers the way to be intoxicated in the love of God, even though you urge him to try drugs, alcohol or whatever, he would refuse. Those things are flat compared to the taste of the love of God. The love of God is precisely like electricity, which can be conducted by any part of the body. If the love of God touches your mind, your mind will jump. If it touches your emotions, they will jump. If it touches your ears or your eyes, they will jump.</p>
<p>Have you really experienced God&#8217;s love that vividly? Feeling the love of God is similar to receiving an electric shock; when it hits a person he may appear unconscious but inside he is actually trembling with ecstatic joy. Even if you haven&#8217;t had this experience you can reason that it must be true. Once you feel the living, active love of God you want to close your eyes, but your eyes cannot close. Your whole body is so activated that you cannot stop reacting to that love. God is almighty and can do anything, so certainly He wants everyone to be part of such an explosive, gigantic, dramatic love, not love which is flat and pale-tasting like 3-day-old beer.</p>
<p>Put yourself in the position of God. You are capable of doing anything. You want to create love of such magnitude that when it moves the entire universe will be excited, not listless. When God laughs He wants to have the entire universe laugh in the joy of love. Such a joyful love cannot be created by selfish people. When you totally release yourself in giving, you can taste such love; that&#8217;s God&#8217;s love. Some sisters are thinking, &#8221;Father, didn&#8217;t you promise us that after the Washington Monument victory we would have a blessing? I&#8217;m getting old you know.&#8221; I want to ask you sisters if you are people who are giving or only receiving love. Your answer is so weak that I cannot hear it!</p>
<p>I know that all of you are going out fund raising early in the morning and perhaps you imagine that when you get blessed you can take it easy. Is that your frame of mind? Perhaps you think instead that your getting blessed will give you added vitality and more reason to work harder than before. You must want your love to be a giving, sacrificial love and then when you get blessed you will have added reason to give more. If your husband is a very weak person and needs a great deal of help then you know that you have been chosen by God to assist him. You must feel that you are honored to be chosen for that. Suppose your husband is an old man in a senior citizens home; then you can think that your love is going to rejuvenate him, making him youthful again. Sometimes senior citizens cannot think clearly or even take care of themselves in the bathroom. If your husband is in that condition then you can experience seeing your love recreate him. Are you serious in thinking this way?</p>
<p>Maybe God will give you a husband who only has one eye. If you have the love of God then his handicap doesn&#8217;t matter. In God&#8217;s sight the woman who can hand down the tradition of true love is the wife who can love her husband to the degree that she could take one of her own eyes out and give it to him. That is the kind of love which will be inscribed in the heart of God. Will you expect your husband to be your servant, wanting only to sit and enjoy his love and adoration? Is that type of love recorded in God&#8217;s heart? I think you know that is not true love.</p>
<p>Since I have already used the women as an example I don&#8217;t need to explain this to the men, do I? Why is marriage needed? Not for you to be selfish and comforted but to give. God&#8217;s nature is to give more and more love, similar to traveling down a one way street. If the wife is thinking of how to give more love to her husband and he is thinking the same about his wife, these two are creating power which will propel each other and make the marriage revolve. That relationship is not passive, coming from only one partner, but coming from both sides. At the same time God and the universe will be helping to make the marriage move; your love is not your love. It is the of God</p>
<h3 align="center">Each person must first live for everyone else</h3>
<p>In the Kingdom of God everyone eagerly gives his full amount. Parents are giving to children and children are giving back to parents. Each husband is giving, each wife is giving, God is giving, and all of mankind is giving. In this torrent of give and take of truly sacrificial love, therefore, the whole universe will be turning.</p>
<p>There are all different ways to turn but only circular movement creates perpetual movement. The gigantic universe is circling, the nation is circling, the family is circling-millions of circling motions comprise that Kingdom of God. You yourself are turning within the bigger circle, just like a heavenly body. You can go right into the center to the heart of God, and when you reach His heart you will grab His love and come out again to transmit it. You can see heavenly harmony when two people love each other, which is why the Bible said that the people who can harmonize are the citizens of the eternal Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
<p>The stubborn person who pursues his own selfish goals is actually a foolish person because he would be cast out of this circle and ultimately fall into the dungeons of hell. The person who is only trying to be recognized by others will be rejected by society. Heavenly citizens must have training in the unselfish way of life, realizing that even food and rest is not for themselves. If you have disciplined yourself so that your entire way of life is not for yourself then you are perfected.</p>
<p>We come to the fundamental question: For whom were you born? For yourself or for the sake of others, for the world, for God? The make-up you women wear is not to serve your own purpose but to serve men&#8217;s purpose, right? A giant man is not strong for himself but for the sake of a woman. God actually made us not to serve our own purpose, but to serve others&#8217; purposes.</p>
<p>Why should an eye be made the way it is? An eye is made to perceive for the sake of the body. Your senses are all made to perceive others and to relate to others. The definition of &#8220;saint&#8221; is very simple from this point of view. A saint is the one who sees not for himself but for the sake of the world, for the sake of God. His point of reference is not himself and he finds no joy in selfish living. Since that kind of person is perfectly harmonized with the universe, the entire world will protect him and nurture him. Wherever that person goes, the entire universe will encircle him and he will be followed by prosperity. Once your motivation centers on yourself then you are in effect cutting off everything surrounding you and becoming an isolated, lonely person. Then you are not only a lonely person, but you become an enemy of the world.</p>
<p>What I am teaching is the absolute truth, the central principle of the universe from the beginning to the end of time. When you hear this do you feel good or bad? You are giving me all kinds of answers here. Some people are willing to say yes, but inside they are not sure whether they can live up to it or not.</p>
<p>History has seen many great religions and great teachings, but all those doctrines put together point out one simple truth: when you practice the unselfish love of God, you achieve everything. That one truth resolves every question that man has ever sought an answer for. People may disagree about whether I am good or bad, but at least one thing is sure: I am pouring my entire heart and soul into changing young people and making them unselfish for the sake of the world. You can decide whether our ultimate destination is heaven or hell, but without a doubt we are trying to become people who practice the eternal law of God. I don&#8217;t even care if our destination is hell or heaven. Wherever we go we will create heaven! There can be no other way.</p>
<p>Women&#8217;s beautiful hands are usually neatly manicured but I want them to be rough and ugly from working for the sake of God and humanity. Do you want that? How can I believe that you want that? (If you don&#8217;t believe us, look at our hands now!) All right, I see your hands and they truly look like hands</p>
<p>that have worked for the sake of God and humanity. Those hands will become museum pieces in the Kingdom of God. That&#8217;s the way of life we have chosen.</p>
<h3 align="center">Do you receive persecution for<br />
the sake of God and humanity?</h3>
<p>Why did I come all the way from Korea to America if I had to suffer so much? Why am I being criticized and why have I been so persecuted by the press? Why should I do these crazy things? I am merely practicing the one law that I&#8217;m preaching today. I want to give myself for the sake of the world. Because America is a microcosm of tee world, by unselfishly giving here in the face of persecution I can work for the good of the entire world.</p>
<p>Do you love me even though your parents oppose me? That&#8217;s why you are crazy! This morning you were taught the concept of the Kingdom of God, making this the hour of decision. What kind of world are you heading toward? Have you unshakably decided that this is your goal and your way of life? Do you think our movement will be destroyed if you try to practice an unselfish way of life? No power under the sun could destroy such a movement. If ever a power emerged to destroy us then the whole earth and God and the spirit world together would block it. We are protected by the power of God.</p>
<p>I know that in Japan, Korea and America there are people who seriously want to kill me, but I have never sought revenge against them or thought to kill them first. Even though I have prayed for God&#8217;s mercy on them, those people who adamantly hate me have always diminished. I do not think of anyone as my enemy; those who live a negative way of life always-have their futures blocked. Even though we seem to have hardship and persecution, our future is always open. That is the way our Church has grown and become prosperous. The important thing is not whether we are persecuted, but whether we are receiving this persecution for the sake of God and humanity. If we are, then we are protected and nothing can destroy this movement or stops us. However, if we are receiving this persecution and criticism for our own purpose then that is a different story. This is a simple criterion, isn&#8217;t it? Even in selling peanuts on the street, if your thoughts dwell on God and humanity then you are doing something holy and sacred in the sight of God. Every blessing will be shifted in due course from those who intend to serve themselves to those who serve others. That&#8217;s God&#8217;s rule.</p>
<p>I know that some members feel a certain emptiness inside, thinking indignantly, &#8220;I joined the Unification Church several years ago and I&#8217;ve been working very hard, but Father hasn&#8217;t recognized me and even the President of the Church hasn&#8217;t recognized me. None of my leaders know me.&#8221; Anyone who seeks honor and recognition for himself is not truly a Unification Church member. The indicative point is that this member is complaining in his heart, &#8220;I feel left alone.&#8221; That is self-centered motivation. If you are truly unselfish then you don&#8217;t care about being recognized by the Church because you know that ultimately God in heaven will recognize you.</p>
<p>Some day after long years of hard work for the sake of America and for the sake of the world, I will pack up and go back to Korea. I will not resent America for not appreciating me. I don&#8217;t necessarily want to be recognized by the American people; I just want to do the right thing and then I&#8217;ll take off. Perhaps there is one more thing I may do. If I wish that after all the time I have spent here that I could have done more for the sake of America, then generations later Americans will have to bow down to that spirit. You don&#8217;t have to seek your own recognition; God will bring you recognition.</p>
<p>Whatever destiny holds in store, whatever consequences I face, including suffering in prison, I have no anxiety; I have already suffered many times in prison. The important thing is whether my actions are for the sake of God and humanity. That is sacred and is the most noble deed of all. History will record me simply because of my suffering and unreasonable persecution. When you have a record of memorable deeds and things to respect and love, it gives added incentive for future generations to plunge into the work of God.</p>
<p>If you consider my deeds in America ever since I came to this country then you know that undoubtedly the work I have done will be passed on. The spirit I left, the reasons I did everything, the places I touched in this country, all will become history.</p>
<p>The New Yorker and the Manhattan Center are definitely historic places because I poured out my sweat and blood to resurrect them. The Tiffany Building which we are purchasing for our newspaper company will also become an historic place.</p>
<p>Mother and I are going to visit all the major states to secure an appropriate center. A couple of days ago we went to Boston and yesterday we went to Philadelphia to look for a building. I gave my whole heart and effort in those places because history will truly record them as museum pieces in the Kingdom of God. I am not doing all this to secure my own wealth or to increase my luxury or for my own satisfaction. I am doing this for the sake of posterity and for the sake of this nation.</p>
<p>from now on God will only respond to prayers offered for the sake of the world</p>
<p>Your work and my work are different in degree but the purpose and the principle behind it all is precisely the same. I have a covenant between God and myself and no matter how hard it may be to fulfill, I have no complaint. The year of 1977 is dawning now and it will be an extraordinary year. The pledge we must make as members of the Unification Church, is, &#8220;This is going to be the year that I will never, never complain.&#8221;</p>
<p>I have received opposition and persecution from the very beginning of my ministry in Korea, then in Japan and now here in America and all around the world, but my work and this movement will not decline. We will continue to prosper and move forward to great glory because we are living the Principle. I&#8217;ll give you one important declaration: Even if we work with this kind of spirit but still you and I decline and are destroyed, we need have no regret because in that case there is no God. As long as there is God, we are bound to be successful and win the final victory. There is no other possible eventuality. There are people trying to set roadblocks before us but the more roadblocks that are set, the more God will send champions to push them aside. Under persecution we will grow and prosper.</p>
<p>Even President Nixon could not endure 1½ years of criticism. In comparison, the press has been attacking me for 4 years, yet I am now emerging as someone of importance here in America. Have your heart and mind become weak and tired, or strengthened with an iron will to go on? Don&#8217;t you feel, &#8220;I am a solider and champion of God; I will move forward and bring the great victory to His throne&#8221;? Is that your determination?</p>
<p>Now you have a realistic picture of the Kingdom of God. Many elders, deacons and ministers in the Christian churches are praying for God to bless their church, but that is not our prayer. God will not respond to such prayers any longer. God will respond only to the prayers of His children with this spirit, &#8220;Accept me as a living sacrifice. Thy will be done, for the sake of the world and humanity.&#8221; God told me personally that He loves to receive such prayers. Therefore, my prayer has been and will be, &#8220;Father, please accept these beautiful young members of the Unification Church as a living sacrifice on Your altar, to save the world, humanity and all nations.&#8221;</p>
<p>Since I love you, I want you to be blessed with the greatest heaven of all, but there is only one way to get it: Persevere in this way of life. Be a willing sacrificial soldier for God&#8217;s kingdom. I do not teach you to work only eight hours a day. For the sake of God and humanity I want you to accomplish extraordinary things, even working 24 hours a day. If any nation comes to tell me, &#8220;You are violating our labor law by working your people too hard,&#8221; that nation will be violating the heavenly principle. I have no concept of time, no concept of night and day. You will never be destroyed by not having that concept either. You now know how to recognize the true man, the true saint.</p>
<h3 align="center">Spiritual advancement is affected<br />
by the providence in each era</h3>
<p>What is meant by the title of this morning&#8217;s message, &#8220;The Benefit and Grace of This Time in History?&#8221; No greater benefit can be given by a philosophy than to make a way of life for God and humanity. The work of restoration is expanding in three stages-formation, growth, and perfection. First is the Old Testament era, then the New Testament era and finally the Completed Testament era.</p>
<p>The first stage is the era of the servant while the New Testament stage is the era of the adopted son. The Completed Testament era is for true sons and daughters and continues beyond that into the family level. From that point on the Kingdom of God will become a reality.</p>
<p>Why must Jesus return a second time? Simply because he was crucified while he was still single. When God created Adam and Eve He created them to be husband and wife so as the second Adam, Jesus Christ cannot accomplish the Kingdom of God on earth all by himself. Jesus certainly pursued individual perfection, which he accomplished, but he could not establish the perfected family because of the crucifixion.</p>
<p>After the time of Adam and Eve 4,000 years of history lapsed until the time of Jesus Christ. Could God bless families in that period? The servant stage is equivalent to the angelic world since no families are blessed in that world. How could a servant deserve a family before God has blessed His true children? The Messiah comes to bring mankind from the servant era through the era of adopted sons to the era of true sons and daughters, all at one stroke. During the Old Testament era, no matter what anyone did, he could not be elevated to the level of son or daughter of God.</p>
<p>In the providence of God, John the Baptist was the first to be in the adopted son&#8217;s position, while those before, like Noah and Abraham, were in the servant position. Jesus Christ came as the son of God and in God&#8217;s original plan the transition from the era of adopted sons to the era of perfected sons and daughters was to come during the time of Jesus. John&#8217;s unity with Jesus could have brought mankind into that era. Because of the crucifixion, however, Jesus could not actually fulfill the son&#8217;s role on earth, but only an extension of John the Baptist&#8217;s role as adopted son. That is why for 2,000 years Christianity has been the religion through which mankind could become God&#8217;s adopted sons. In the Christian churches even ministers refer to themselves as God&#8217;s servants. In a way it is true, because from the servant position it is their goal to be elevated to the position of adopted sons.</p>
<p>The second coming of the Messiah is inevitable but until then, no matter how hard you work or how great you are, you cannot have a heaven!! family. Until the Second Coming, paradise in the spirit world is the highest level anyone can attain. Paradise is like the lobby or place for people to wait until the doors of the heavenly kingdom are opened.</p>
<p>The ministry of the Lord of the Second Advent will indemnify all of history, setting up the conditions step by step for the establishment of the first heavenly family. The Messiah has the right to set up the family of God, having as his central purpose the reorganization of all mankind from fallen families into heavenly families. The true family is the essential element, and on that foundation the Kingdom will expand from the level of society to nation and then the world.</p>
<p>This year, 1976, the Unification Church is passing from the level of family construction to the worldwide level. Christianity: has concentrated on the perfection of individual men. yet even that was never fulfilled. But in the Unification Church we are talking about the perfection of the family. Which is ultimately the final layer on the foundation for world restoration. That&#8217;s where we are today For 6,000 years God has been seeking to establish one family of heaven and now the Unification Church has not only established the- cornerstone of the family of heaven, but has laid the world-level foundation.</p>
<p>The base we have erected has the kind of value that not even many thousands of years of work has been able to accomplish. You are actually no greater than any of those great saints in Christian history; you are far from it. Then why are you receiving such benefit? Simply because it is the grace of history that you are living in the particular moment when hen you can join the central force of heaven. By doing so, your grace and benefit are assured.</p>
<p>It is an astonishing thing, but in the spirit world the man!- billions of people who lived here on earth remain single, no matter v hat family life they had on earth. I want you to know an even more astonishing fact. Through the work of the Unification Church we have not only organized the heavenly family here on earth, but we are opening the door to the family kingdom up in the spirit world. We are undertaking the astonishing revolution which has been God&#8217;s goal</p>
<p>since the fall of Adam and Eve, but which was never achieved in history.</p>
<p>By joining with the True Parents you can live in that new era of the family in heaven. The blessing you all seek and cherish is not a cheap thing. Only because of the hard work of Jesus&#8217; spiritual ministry for 2,000 years and the sacrifice of many saints can we erect this new foundation. The people who lived in the era of Judaism have been waiting for 6,000 years for this day of fulfillment. Think of the sacrifice the Jewish people made even under Hitler alone, when six million Jews were exterminated.</p>
<p>It is the very Jews and Christians who oppose us now who should benefit by our fulfillment, yet they are totally ignorant of that. If they continue to oppose us then you are the ones who will ill inherit their blessing. You are the ultimate result of God&#8217;s hard work for 6,000 years. Each one of you represents the resurrection of your ancestors and through each of you your family and all your ancestors will be blessed. If you fail your expected responsibility, it is not just your failure. The most significant consequence is that your entire ancestry will fail with you. Not only that, your children will also fail because of you. You are historic beings and you occupy most critical, pivotal positions. If you face this awesome responsibility and do everything you can in trying to fulfill it then you will be entitled to receive enormous heavenly blessing.</p>
<p>It is a continuation of the trend of history that while the rest of the world is crumbling, the Unification Church is the only strong, growing force. The historic mission is upon your shoulders and God is asking you to be responsible for the past, present and future. My goal is to link you with the Kingdom of God. The short cut to get there is to have the personality I described this morning, the heavenly personality that truly practices God&#8217;s love.</p>
<p>You don&#8217;t have to have a sophisticated knowledge of the Principle. However, you must know this one simple thing and practice it: I am not existing for myself but for the sake of my family, for the sake of my society, my nation, the world, humanity and God. You must know that you are born for the sake of God. You must set up a covenant between yourself and God and then live up to God&#8217;s expectation.</p>
<p>My life is really not mine. If I live my life on earth in that manner, there is no death any more. I will be elevated to the Kingdom of God on the family level, social level, national and worldwide levels, to the highest part of the universal level, because I practiced living for them here on earth. In that way, you too are free to go everywhere in the Kingdom of God and you will not be alone; you will be surrounded by your family, society, nation, and the world. You will be honorably elevated to the throne of God, accompanied by this great escort. No other saint has a family yet, but my family will be there and the Unification Church families will be there. We are making these two worlds into one. We are given a short life here on earth, but by completely giving ourselves to that duty at this particular moment of time we become entitled to the historic blessing.</p>
<p>I will give you an analogy from tuna fishing. A giant shiny tuna will not necessarily bite only tasty bait. Sometimes a tuna will bite very humble, smelly bait. By the same token,we may be like smelly, humble bait in the sight of God, yet God is putting us down into the fallen world as bait. The world is the tuna. If the world will bite us, it can be pulled into the Kingdom of God. There is only one such opportunity for this in history.</p>
<p>It is God&#8217;s amazing grace that you happened to be here in this forty years&#8217; time out of all the eons of history. You hit the bullseye. All you have to do is realize the mission in order to get the historic blessing. The benefit of this time is absolutely great. I want you to be entitled to win that blessing. Do you want to do it? God bless you. Let us pray.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-benefit-and-grace-of-this-time-in-history.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-benefit-and-grace-of-this-time-in-history.html" title="Permalink to THE BENEFIT AND GRACE OF THIS TIME IN HISTORY" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/boundary-line.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> BOUNDARY LINE</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/gods-will-and-christmas.html" rel="next">GOD&#8217;S WILL AND CHRISTMAS <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

270
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/the-central-figure-and-the-transitional-period.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,270 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>THE CENTRAL FIGURE AND THE TRANSITIONAL PERIOD &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-central-figure-and-the-transitional-period.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1102 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1102" class="post-1102 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1976">
<h1 class="entry-title">THE CENTRAL FIGURE AND THE TRANSITIONAL PERIOD</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T15:23:40+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-central-figure-and-the-transitional-period.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T15:23:40+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1976.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1976</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-central-figure-and-the-transitional-period.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">March 7, 1976<br />
Chung-pa Dong Headquarters Church<br />
Seoul, Korea<br />
Translator &#8212; Il Hyon Kim</h3>
<h3 align="center">Prayer</h3>
<blockquote><p>Father! Today is March 7, 1976. It is the first Sunday morning of this month. Please let the whole universe be filled with Your glory, mercy and compassion.</p>
<p>Born to life in the fleeting course of history, each human being holds himself in high esteem and promises Heaven that he will reap victory during his lifetime. But in reality all people lead a life of continuous sighing, revealing in their own personal lives the accumulated failure of humankind. Please allow them to have compassion on themselves for this miserable state.</p>
<p>Human beings do not have answers to such questions as: where they began, what kind of courses they must go through, and where they are heading. Father, You know the direction of their past, present and future. I realize that without Your compassionate loving mind, no one could do anything about this heart-rending state of affairs and see Your highness and nobleness and the hope-filled world of victory. We have already seen that none of man&#8217;s own associations or relationships or anything of like nature can introduce the human ideal. The experiment to prove the validity of this has been completed.</p>
<p>For that reason, only when people transcend the human and come to know and worship You as the Absolute Being can they transcend the realities of life and start a beacon fire for future pioneering. That is the only hope left to humanity.</p>
<p>Father! Since You founded the Unification Church in such a confused world, please don&#8217;t let us stop breathlessly running toward the apex of Your hope, even if our path is treacherous. I earnestly pray that You will allow us to become the true, historical, heavenly children who can surmount anyone&#8217;s persecution, anyone&#8217;s interruptions, and the interference of any country or influential person.</p>
<p>Father! Please feel concern about the shape of things in Korea. Please watch over the path the people of the world should take, Father. I know that they must not perish. Humankind should not meet with destruction. Yet I know that their salvation is possible only under Your guidance. All that results from humanistic relationships will end up in despair and sorrow. When I think of this, I know that someone has to carry out the mission to newly connect with You. I know that doing that would be taking charge of part of the mission history wishes to be carried out. All religious people of the world today must take charge of this mission and allotment of responsibility. They must go over to the world of final victory by contriving heartistic relationships that transcend nationalism. Although the mission to shoulder the long fostered final hope of dissolving and resolving the bitter resentment and limitations of humankind is left to the religious people, since numerous religious people do not know this, Father, please look at them with compassion.</p>
<p>I know that all religions move toward one concluding point. I think of all religious people as pitiable people who offer their minds, bodies and all that they have, trying to subjugate everything before the subject of their faith. They seek to attain what will be of value in the future. I know that the people who go the path of faith are those who follow, promising to lead lives of trials and conquest by denying themselves and surmounting the environment. They look forward only to the hope of the future and break fresh ground. Please have a compassionate mind toward them, and allow them to become the ones who can stop the phases of human misery that are ruining humankind. Based on such a viewpoint, I feel that the responsibility of the Unification Church today is so great.</p>
<p>Please take a kindly interest in Your children gathered here this morning. Such questions as &#8220;For whom have I gathered here? What am I seeking? What am I going to find? What am I going to leave behind in my heart that is of value in my life?&#8221; are very important. Therefore, Father, please grant us the grace from Heaven that can fill up the questioning minds with Your compassion this morning. I sincerely wish and desire this.</p>
<p>Not long from now, on June 1, 1976, we are planning to have a Rally at Yankee Stadium in New York, America. Since the children of Unification scattered around the world are funneling their devotion in one direction, Father, please listen to all of their prayerful cheering. By remembering the day of victory, please allow this to be a day the memory of which You can praise. I pray this from the bottom of my heart.</p>
<p>Since today is the first Sunday of this month, I pray sincerely that Your limitless blessing will be with all who gather in Your name &#8212; all religious organizations and all of Your children. I earnestly wish and desire that You will encourage them to do more than promise to accomplish the responsibility left to the righteous religious people as standard-bearers of world liberation. Please let Your limitless love be with us in the remaining time. I pray in the name of True Parents. Amen.</p></blockquote>
<h3 align="center">Why Human Beings Seek to<br />
Become Beings of Higher Value</h3>
<p>It is true that the people who live in this world wish to see improvement around them. They cherish a certain hope, even if they are not consciously aware of it. It is true that they seek to become beings of a higher level of value in the future than they are now.</p>
<p>Such a human proclivity will continue as history flows. It was the case in the past, it is the case in the present, and it will be the case in the future. When you think of this matter, you come face to face with the very important question of when the ideal world we seek will come.</p>
<p>We know that there were thoughtful people in the past. However, the environment or the society, the state or the world in which they lived could not satisfy their desire. When we think of this, we can deduce that there were people throughout the periods of history who gave a lot of thought to surmounting their environment and developing it into a higher dimension, a future world of hope.</p>
<p>It is the same now and it will be the same in the future. Why are we so? Why must we seek to attain the ideal of the future like this? It is because human beings did not have an ideal start from the very beginning. Because human beings could not start from an ideal position, they cannot but go toward the ideal. That is the natural conclusion.</p>
<p>Why couldn&#8217;t we start from the ideal position? If we had become more valuable beings than our original state, then we would have started from an ideal position. Why, then, couldn&#8217;t we begin ideally? What was the reason? All the people of the past, present and future picture the ideal in their minds. If God created human beings with love, He should have enabled them to go from an ideal starting position to a place of better and higher happiness, yet He didn&#8217;t. What was the reason? Considering these matters, we cannot help but think that there is some aspect of failure here.</p>
<p>From this point of view, if God existed as the center of an absolute ideal, He would have wanted to help human beings become thus. Human beings were not to assume such a position right from birth. If human beings came to be in such a position after a process, even though they are not that way from the start, we can accept God as good. If, on the contrary, human beings were left in a position where they were forever yearning for this ideal yet never got past the start, then we cannot help but conclude that God cannot be our ideal center.</p>
<p>Human beings are in a position to yearn for such things as goodness, ideals and happiness because, while they go through the prescribed process, they have not yet been able to emerge from it. In this sense, we cannot but recognize such terminology as the Fall, which religious people use. When we apply such a term as the Fall and acknowledge that it occurred, then we understand these matters. Why is it so? It is because people are in the fallen realm.</p>
<p>Our human ancestors fell right at the place where they could have made an ideal start, having already gone over a certain period. They were facing the time of the ideal. Yet because they fell from that state, none of their descendants could surmount and rise above that standard. Therefore, the original standard which we must go over with hope for the future still remains to be achieved. The action of our conscience, that is, our original nature, is moving toward that original standard at all times, even when we are not aware of it.</p>
<p>For instance, let&#8217;s take the case of a magnet. The strongly positive magnetic force of one magnet orients itself unconsciously toward the negative magnetic force of another magnet. The same type of action takes place in our minds or in the constitution of our original nature.</p>
<h3 align="center">Without the Cosmic Level Transitional Period,<br />
We Cannot Receive the Ideal World</h3>
<p>Human beings who fell, committed wrong and remained in a state of immaturity. We still wish to reach the state of maturity and attain a higher level of value within ourselves. This has been human history. What is needed here is a transitional period. In order to go beyond an environment, an individual level transitional period is required, a family level transitional period is required, a national and worldwide level transitional period is required. If there is Heaven and Earth, a transitional period in which the Heavens and the Earth make an about-face will be required. Otherwise, no matter how we human beings seek to attain the ideal home, we won&#8217;t be able to achieve it. When we perform a turn-about, we must do it through the guidance of a central figure. We cannot execute the turn haphazardly.</p>
<p>What is it we seek? If we talk about a family, there has to be a central figure. Even if the family has been suffering destitution, if the central figure of that family takes the step of making a complete about-face and from there starts accomplishing, then the standard of hope for a renewed family will come about. The same principle applies to the clan, the tribe, and the nation, as well as to the white-robed race and to Korea. If this Korean nation is fated in the realm of the Fall to perform a turn-about in the course of history, then the national level transitional period will definitely have to come to pass.</p>
<p>When you look at the whole of Asia, there are peoples of various nations. The less-developed Asian countries can eventually lift themselves up to be newly-advanced, ideal countries only when each of the constituent countries receives in common the transitional period for Asia. For this to happen, there will definitely have to come a whole Asian level transitional period. Going further, a worldwide level transitional period will have to come.</p>
<p>As you know, the world you are looking at now is in confusion. Some say that this is the period of downfall in the sense of value &#8212; a period of breakaway from ideology. When we face such a reality, we cannot fail to see that people are moaning in despair. Thus, we realize that we need a worldwide level transitional period by either successfully dealing with this world or by rising above it. This applies not only to the Korean people but to the American people, who are guiding the democratic world. Even the Soviet Union, guiding communism, suffers internally from such pains. Without distinctions of the individual, a nation or a country all are looking forward to the rapid progress of the morrow without knowing it. Since all of us are in such a fate, we wish to see the transitional period for the whole world come.</p>
<p>Then what is the problem now? The point of transition for the individual is facing the north, the point of transition for the nation is facing the south, the point of transition for the world is facing the east, and the point of transition for Heaven and Earth is facing the west. Is it then possible to make a complete about-face while each part of the whole faces a different direction? If that is to happen, even if an individual level turn-about or a national level one or a worldwide level or even a Heaven and Earth level turn-about occurs, they cannot be linked together.</p>
<p>The world is made up of many individuals called &#8220;I.&#8221; Korea is composed of the expansion of an individual, and humanity is also made up of combined peoples, which is the integration of linked individuals. Therefore, there absolutely has to be a transitional period in which the individual direction, the familial direction, the societal direction, the national direction and the worldwide direction are brought conclusively into a common direction. Has this ever happened successfully in history? Has there emerged in the course of human history a distinguishable path after the direction is brought into line? No, there hasn&#8217;t.</p>
<p>Confused as they were, people have come through the individual level period, the family level period, the tribal, the society and the national level periods and finally have arrived at the worldwide level period. While they try to perform a turn-about after arriving at this worldwide level period, if they would have made an about-face centering around this democratic world and the communist world and then been able to leap over to the ideal world, that would have been fine. That was not the case. As far as the world is concerned, it should be established on the grounds of having the individual and familial foundations, as well as the foundations of the nations. Since all those must be connected to one another, even if this is the period of the worldwide level, the transitional period appears after synthesizing all at one point. Unless the cosmic level transitional period in which individuals, families, nations and the world can get connected and brought in line with one direction, we won&#8217;t be able to have the ideal world we all wish for. We come to that conclusion. In that sense, &#8220;The Central Figure and the Transitional Period&#8221; is very significant.</p>
<h3 align="center">We Should Become a Central Figure<br />
Who is the Center of One and<br />
the Center of the Whole at the Same Time</h3>
<p>Now let us come back and think about ourselves. Am I really my own master? There are Mr. Kims, Mr. Parks, and so on. Under each surname, each one insists upon his own ideas. If ever one gets mistreated a little bit by another party, he wishes to return accusation full force. Each one holds himself in high esteem. But is one really his own master? That is the problem. Do you have mastery? No matter how much I insist upon my own ideas, I do not have mastery over myself. Throughout the periods of youth, middle age and old age, their whole lives, people wander about without a sense of direction. The path that leads to happiness does not lie there. Happiness should be eternal and absolute. Am I ready to be happy? In other words, have I found the self who can be my master forever? That is the question.</p>
<p>Rather than saying Mr. So and So is the master of the country or of the world, the problem is whether you know the master who can say, &#8220;Regardless of whether I represent the country, the world or Heaven and Earth, I am the master of myself and that position is secure.&#8221; What human beings need to attain is mastery on the individual level, mastery on the family level, mastery on the tribal level, mastery on the national level, and worldwide level mastery. The position of mastery is one and the same. That means everything is all connected. [Father speaks while writing on the board.] That is, the master is the center. When we talk about being a center, we mean that it concurrently becomes the individual level center, the family level center, the country level center, the worldwide level center, and the center of Heaven and Earth.</p>
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, you know the toothed wheel that controls the speed of the balance spring in a wristwatch, don&#8217;t you? It has a shaft that looks like this, swinging back and forth. This can be extended any length. It is a straight line. Do you agree? It could go to the end of the sky, but the end is one point. [Father draws a diagram on the board.] Similarly, this side is thicker, and this side is like an individual. When there is some little mistake made here, then the whole will have a problem. As long as this exists and operates, there should be a center that can operate as the support to this extension while remaining plumb to it.</p>
<p>We cannot say that a small center is not a center just because it is small. A small thing can be the center of a big thing. Do you understand what I mean? Although the center is small, it becomes the center of one as well as the center of the whole. The whole relies on the one center. The matter of the center is the issue.</p>
<p>Looking at ourselves from such a perspective, do we want to contend with each other? No, we don&#8217;t want to contend with each other, confronting one another. Though I am standing here, I want to contend with the universe. I have the thought that if I move, the universe moves. Aren&#8217;t you the same way? You fight at the risk of your life, feeling angry when someone makes light of you. You try to combat them. What is the reason for this? It is the human desire to set the values of ourselves up against the universe and contend with the Supreme Being, if there is such. Don&#8217;t you agree? There is no one who is not like that. It is human desire not to confine my own individual standard of value to that of the individual, to try to set it up in a position where it can be the center as well as the subject of the value of the whole &#8212; where it can mutually give and receive relative value when dealing with the whole.</p>
<h3 align="center">This Is the Final Period in History<br />
Without a Central Being</h3>
<p>Where is the place of the master, where the center of an individual can get connected to the center of the family, the center of the family can get connected to the center of the nation, and the center of the nation can get connected to the center of the world, and so on to the center of Heaven and Earth? This is the problem. Is there really a master inside of you? Suppose that your mind is the master. Can you trust your mind? There is a saying that human nature is fickle, isn&#8217;t there? Yes, there is a saying that while human nature is changeable, the mountains are the same for all ages. How miserable is it that we live relying on our mind that keeps changing many times a day according to the changes of the environment?</p>
<p>Even if this extension moves back and forth, if the center is kept in balance, harmony can be achieved. But if this part falls away and the rest tries to work without the support, it is an extremely dangerous affair. Looking at today&#8217;s individuals, we can picture the toothed wheel of a watch without the support, rolling about here and there as it pleases. Moving back and forth, rolling over and over &#8212; if it were rolling over and over in this fashion on the streets of this global village, think of how everything would collide and thus break. That is exactly what is happening.</p>
<p>That being the case, what is the problem now? A righteous center and righteous master must set up. This has to become the support to the center of the whole. This should be able to point the direction and operate for the common ideal and guide it all to progress toward a certain goal. But where is such a central diameter, central direction, central hometown, and central plumb of value? This is the most significant matter for concern.</p>
<p>Jesus said, &#8220;The Kingdom of Heaven is in your mind.&#8221; What kind of mind did he mean? Which mind was set up as the standard? Did he mean the mind of a disciple who had the mind to either sell off or forsake Jesus at any time? No, he did not mean that kind of mind. He meant the conscientious mind that can go directly toward the one direction forever, without fail &#8212; the mind that has been transformed before the eternally immutable standard of the original nature. The Kingdom of Heaven exists in the middle of the ground of such a mind. Whose mind is this? The one that is centered on God&#8217;s mind is such a mind.</p>
<p>Where is the Kingdom of Heaven? If you say it is in the mind of God and in the mind of the person who has a mind that resembles the mind of God, then that sounds all right. But if you say that the Kingdom of Heaven is in continent mind, that does not sound right. We talk about things or even criticize things based on a certain central point. Only after we set up a certain standard called a goal can we distinguish progress and regression, front and rear, right and left, based on that standard.</p>
<p>What on Earth is the central being of this world today? That is the question. Is there a master of your mind in your own selves? This master of your mind should not say, &#8220;Let&#8217;s go this way while I&#8217;m young.&#8221; You have to go straight from the moment of birth until the time of death, throughout your lifetime, without distinction of youth or age. If there is a path I must go, I should be able to say, &#8220;This is a path not only I must go, but all people must go.&#8221; We must reach the standard where we can discover our own selves, the selves who can determine the central direction for all people of the past, present and future. Only when people reach the standard where they can determine such a central direction and their own selves can they become their own master for the first time. It makes sense when you say, &#8220;I advance with this conscience, with which I can be the master of the standard.&#8221; If you mumble about, running around as you please without a direction and goal, then it is very dangerous. It will quickly result in more and more destruction and self-ruin rather than happiness as you approach the final day. You must know this fact.</p>
<p>When you think of such an aspect on the individual level, you naturally come to the conclusion that such a miserable final day will come to humanity, for it will be reflected on the national and worldwide levels. The final period is dangerous to this world of humanity, which has not yet found the image of and does not have the central being.</p>
<p>When will such a time come? Right now is such a time. People with wealth worry because they have it. People without wealth worry because they don&#8217;t have it. Big countries worry because they are big. Small countries worry because they are small. All kinds of problems exist. Where there are problems, there cannot be happiness. A nation or a world that looks at resolving problems as a hobby could be a happy nation or world. But when the problems are brain-wracking, they are miserable. In other words, a healthy man who digests everything and anything eats without hesitation and is happy. For a weak person, on the other hand, who suffers from stomach trouble and is sick and cannot digest everything, eating can become a bitter thing.</p>
<h3 align="center">The Center Should Be Immutable</h3>
<p>What is necessary to human beings? Some say what we need is money. Can money solve the fundamental problems of human beings, who have been seeking throughout history to attain all ideals? Far from it. That is impossible. What about power? That, too, is impossible. What about knowledge? That, too, is impossible. What should be the center? What should be the central being? Should it be the body or the mind? If the mind changes less than the body, then the mind becomes the center. The thing that changes more becomes external.</p>
<p>What is it that changes less among human beings? Only after setting up these kinds of essential qualities that change less should we seek to attain them. Things of a changeable nature will not do. Only after setting up the unchanging original nature within ourselves should we seek to attain unchanging value within ourselves. What is more valuable which does not change?</p>
<p>In relation to human beings, there are two things we can count. One is life and the other is love. Life has a direct bearing on us, and love is formed when you have a relationship with a reciprocating partner. That is why you set much value upon yourselves and hold your lives in great regard.</p>
<p>If you look into the hundreds of surnames of your ancestors, you find much differentiation. We cannot say all our ancestors were good. There might have been some bad ones. Our ancestry might be variegated. From the paternal line, some might be good, while they may not be good at all from the maternal line. They were the result of being gathered up from all over the world and then spread throughout the east and west, where they were freely blended.</p>
<p>If your ancestors&#8217; sphere of goodness throughout history is analyzed, it may be seen that there is a great diversity in degrees of good and bad, similar to the mountains and mountain ranges of this global village. Some ranges of mountains stretch straight and are of worldwide repute, while others do not stretch because they are cut into pieces in an unimaginable fashion, creating hollow places and leaving various configurations of the ground. Like a water hole closeted in the deepest valley, a human being might express his desire, saying, &#8220;Oh, I would really like to be a mountain top.&#8221; Yet it is not going to happen. We are leashed to the string of fate that we cannot do anything about and about which we do not know. This applies to Korea, too. Korea is tied fast to the string of a fate that is not known. Picture the scene where that string of fate goes up and down, dances, and moves left and right.</p>
<p>There is some kind of standard line in the middle of this universe that gives direction as to how the being called &#8220;I&#8221; should go. The directions are similar to: &#8220;Going over to the right is good; going over the top is also good; going over to the left is bad; going down below is also bad.&#8221; It cannot be that both ways are good. It cannot be that this side as well as that side are good. There is such a saying that the right side indicates good luck, the left side indicates bad luck, up is lucky and down is unlucky. On either side of the middle on a straight line, if there are more things on the right, that means there are more good things; if there are more things on the left, that means more bad things. Either way is possible. [Father writes on the board.]
<p>Where is the being called &#8220;I&#8221; standing? Where do &#8220;I&#8221; stand? Without knowing where they stand, people say, &#8220;Human beings are equal.&#8221; That is not the case, however. Are all branches of a tree equal? They look equal, don&#8217;t they? But the amount of sap that goes to each branch is different. Do you agree? They all receive the sap from the same position, but the amount varies. When a certain branch receives lots of sap through the trunk of the tree, it will thicken.</p>
<p>The same principle applies to human beings. If lots of good people come out and are in the position where they can absorb the sap of the root well, if the branch gets strong, the stalk will survive, even if the stalk until now has grown crooked. It is the same way trees grow. Watching things like these, whatever can we set down as the standard? It has to be an immutable thing. It must be straight.</p>
<p>You say something like, &#8220;This man has his mind straight,&#8221; don&#8217;t you? Where do you attach importance when you say a man&#8217;s mind is straight? When we say something is straight, we mean that in two ways. One is to mean horizontally straight, where its straightness parallels a standard straight line on a horizontal plane, and the other is vertically straight, when its straightness makes a right angle (90 degrees) in relation to the horizontal plane. Without the mention of verticality and horizontality, it is difficult to talk about straightness.</p>
<p>When we talk about straightness, which standard is it based on? We cannot just obscurely say, &#8220;Straight.&#8221; That is a self-centered remark. Have you become the vertical line of the universe? Originally, you should stand in a position where your mind should form an ideal right angle before an ideal horizontal standard. Only after that can you complain about your discontent, insist upon your presence, insist that you shouldn&#8217;t be infringed upon, etcetera. Since that isn&#8217;t the case, all arguments for and against are nonsense.</p>
<p>This thing called the standard, this horizontal line, must transcend time and place. It must transcend the past, present and future. If it is horizontal today but is changed tomorrow, then it is no good. The horizon remains horizontal wherever you see it. Think of the surface of the sea. Is there a difference between the American horizon and the Korean horizon? It is common everywhere that water keeps its surface level. That is why when people build a Korean house, they use a level also, so that the house won&#8217;t collapse. There may be differences in height and differences in standard, but the fact of having to maintain horizontality remains absolutely universal.</p>
<p>In this sense, the matter for concern for us is what to do with the fundamental problems. Speaking of human beings, if their mind and body become completely one, forming a right angle to each other, they are not aware of any difficulty.</p>
<h3 align="center">The Being of Value We Are All Inclined<br />
Toward Should Become the Center</h3>
<p>Think of water that circulates. If I put this object in the water, it will circulate, keeping a uniform form and shape. But if this object is crooked, it will create some irregularities. (Father spoke while writing on the board.) What does this mean? While in motion, if the angle is completely correct, the action of turning will not be interrupted. A problem occurs only when a slight difference in angle comes into being. Even with something like a high speed lathe, if the angle is correct, it accelerates faster as it turns. But if the angle is incorrect, it gets into trouble the moment it starts, making a thumping noise. By the same principle, human beings also should maintain a correct angle in terms of horizontality and verticality. The horizontal line should cut the vertical line at right angles. In that sense, we come to notice yet another transmutation in our own selves. Even though the term &#8220;transmutation&#8221; sounds a little awkward, it comes into being as a strange, distinct acting entity because mind and body are on a separate plane. Isn&#8217;t that right? If they maintain right angles to each other and stand on the 180 degree standard, they would be able to turn without feeling any percussion or impediment. But if one maintains five degrees and the other maintains ninety degrees in relation to the other, noisy friction is created.</p>
<p>Wherever can we set up the central point that old people, youth, Orientals and Westerners, without distinction of ancient and modern times, and even Communists would like &#8212; and not only human beings but God also would like? What can that be? That is the problem.</p>
<p>When I see things, for whom am I seeing? You are looking at things, blinking your eyes. What are you looking at? You are looking at none other than your object partner. Then do my eyes exist for me or to see the object partner? For whom do they exist? To see the object partner or to see myself? They don&#8217;t exist to see myself. There is no need to see myself. The eyes exist to see not myself but the object partner. How sorry we are to hear that! (Laughter) But it is true.</p>
<p>For whom do the ears exist? Do they exist to listen to my own words? To listen to whose words do my ears exist? (The object partner&#8217;s) They all exist for the sake of the opposite. To touch whom and for whom do my hands exist? Why is the strength in me spent? For what purpose do I do this action? For myself? Self-centered action is a waste. Get active for your own sake for ten minutes; you will find yourselves not liking it. Then for whom do you try to go into action? For the sake of the opposite, the object partner. Viewed from that standpoint, then do we decide the value of human beings based on how they relate to their opposite or based on themselves? This is a problem.</p>
<h3 align="center">The Ideal Home of Man Cannot<br />
Come About Without Love</h3>
<p>With priority given to life itself, is the life of the male most important or the life of the female most important? Which is first? Females would say females were first, and males would say males were first. Which is first, the chicken or the egg? It doesn&#8217;t matter much. It is all right not to know the answer to that question. What matters is that they both need something so much that they cannot live without it. Once they have that, they would not care much about which one is first and which one is last. They would not care which one is the subject and which one is the object. Neither would mind being either. If there were something eternal and immutable that all people like, that would be an ideal thing.</p>
<p>If you look into it, you will find that ideal thing is not life. Even life is not the ideal thing. What is it? [Love.] Yes, love is that ideal thing! I am not sure whether you mean permitted love or illicit love, but nevertheless, love is the ideal thing. Do you like love? Do you like <em>sarang</em>? Love in Korean is sarang. One of the Chinese characters which reads <em>sa</em> has a meaning of death, and one of the Chinese characters which reads <em>rang</em> has a meaning of one&#8217;s husband. (Laughter) I don&#8217;t mean that kind of love.</p>
<p>Considering these kinds of matters, we can conclude that without love, we cannot attain the ideal home all human beings pine for. You cannot accomplish the ideal home without love. If there is a path that can lead straight toward the ideal state, what kind of path will that be? It will not be a path of struggle as in communism. It is the path of love. You must realize that.</p>
<p>What does religion pursue? Philosophy today seeks to answer the question, &#8220;What is the meaning of existence?&#8221; Why do we need to know that? Rather than seeking to know the cause, what is the reason? Why do we exist? It is necessary to know the cause, but knowing the reason is more necessary. Don&#8217;t you think so?</p>
<p>Why do I exist? Why do I have eyes such as I have &#8212; why do I have a mouth? Why have I ended up being like this? When you investigate these kinds of questions, you will come to know that you don&#8217;t exist for yourselves. You come to the conclusion that you exist for the sake of the universe, for the sake of something bigger.</p>
<p>What is the nucleus that an existence itself, having a point of safe settlement, can forever long for, the common ideal, of its own accord? For that, we have to bring out love. Philosophy does not know love. Centering on the question of what existence means, theories of existence have become a big issue and pose problems in thinking, while logic attaches importance to the question of how human beings feel value. Love is on a far different plane.</p>
<p>In contrast, religion deals with love. What kind of love? God&#8217;s love. God&#8217;s love is an immutable love. If you took love out of novels today, what would be left? Lies of lies that crazy people engage themselves in. What are poems? What are poets? All of them are intoxicated by futile argument or vagrant fancy and argue pointlessly about love. The same criticism applies to the religious life also. Once you take out the heartistic tie of the religious life, nothing remains in it. The central being must give priority to something people in general can value. This leads us to the conclusion that an individual has to attach importance not to life but to love, by all means.</p>
<p>Where would God, if He exists, put the origin of the creation of the universe? Would He put it in life or love? For God, His own life is the most precious thing. However, one&#8217;s life cannot exist only as a self. It is impossible for one&#8217;s own life to be aware of itself. By mutually giving and receiving with a being called an object partner, one will be able to obtain a guide as to the presence of difference, balance, or big differences. That is why something that is central in a reciprocal relationship, rather than life itself, must certainly be set up. In that sense, God Himself also has to set up love.</p>
<h3 align="center">Only God&#8217;s Eternal, Immutable,<br />
Ideal Love Can Save Humanity</h3>
<p>What kind of love are we to stress? What kind of life are we thinking of? We are thinking of a life centering on love. Satanic love? No. Then are we talking about the humanistic, secular, personal level, Mr. So and So&#8217;s level of love? No, not that either. That cannot be the standard. Can you be the standard? Say you are someone who can say, &#8220;I have sons and daughters in my family who have graduated from various colleges; some have a Bachelor&#8217;s degree, some have even their Master&#8217;s degree. Because of my sons and daughters, wherever I go in Korea, people receive me with respect and call me &#8216;the father of Dr. So and So&#8217; with their heads bowed down. Then I show my dignity.&#8221; Are we talking about that kind of love? That kind of thing might be a priority at a certain time, in a family or for a generation. However, it cannot be of foremost importance forever.</p>
<p>Love is eternal and unchanging, unique and ideal. Ideal love! Even if it is not there, only when we set it up even as false logic can we find a way to save humanity today. That is why, even if it is not there, we must make it. Even if there is no God, if it is possible to set up an imaginary being, that imaginary being still can play the role until it is proven whether God exists or not. Now is that kind of time. How nice would it be if God exists? How nice? Which would be nicer &#8212; the communists disappearing from the Earth or the love of God, which we had assumed did not exist, actually turning out to exist? Which one would please us more? (The latter) Yes, the latter. From the position of dealing with the issue of God&#8217;s existence, from the position of accepting the existence of God, all can be resolved by bringing out God&#8217;s love.</p>
<p>Can we solve everything with love? Problems are solved by people who center on love. When we say people, do we mean men or women? We mean men and women. If a man and a woman unite centering on God&#8217;s love, would there be happiness or unhappiness? This applies even to fallen people. Don&#8217;t you think so? Think of the universe. Why were a man and a woman created? Imagine if only a man had been created. Why has the universe ended up being the way it is? Some say it all happened according to the law of natural selection, but there are males and females in birds, fish, horses, cats, dragonflies, ants and even in microbes. Why did it happen this way? Anyone who says it all happened by chance is crazy. It couldn&#8217;t happen without a cause.</p>
<p>What is the cause of the occurrence of male and female? It is not logical to say that although the cause is not known the result is what happened. Why were those males and females created? To do what? To fight? Look at human history. It is full of fights. Human beings are said to continue to exist through their intrinsic qualities of conflict. Listen to the theory of evolution.</p>
<p>Well! Do a male and a female exist to fight? Do they exist to fight or to be united? By what? (By love) What would happen if there were no love? Needless to say, they would have fought with each other most of all. Without love, the fight between man and woman would have been fierce. Why? Because the grain of seed is different between the two. Since the woman has a different grain of seed, why would the man have left her alone? He would have cleaned them out. Once the woman had gone, would the man still survive? He would disappear also. Why is that? Why is it necessarily so?</p>
<p>They exist for love. Because of love, human beings are higher than animals. They are on a different plane. I told Sang Hun Lee (Dr. Sang Hun Lee) about this yesterday. We hear some people say that they would die for the sake of humanity, that they would die for the sake of their country. Why do they do that? Do animals do that? Have you ever heard a horse saying, &#8220;Ah! I am going to die for the sake of the horse&#8217;s world&#8221;? Did you ever see that kind of thing? Or a cat saying, &#8220;I am going to die for the sake of the world of cats&#8221;? Can you imagine a pig saying, &#8220;I am going to die for the sake of the pig&#8217;s world&#8221;? Human beings have a different coefficient. When they say things like &#8220;Sacrifice for the sake of your fellow countrymen,&#8221; and &#8220;Let&#8217;s sacrifice our lives for the sake of humanity,&#8221; they not only say it but also put it into practice. Did you know that?</p>
<p>Why does this Mr. Moon go to America and bother to spend even a cent? Why? Since every single penny I spend was earned by shedding blood and sweat, why do I do that? Until now I have exerted much influence on many organizations in Korea and spent much money on them. For what reason? I had saved the money by not eating food and not wearing nice clothes. Why would I spend that money that has the value of my blood and sweat? I often starved myself, hesitating to go to the coffee shops and spend money for a cup of tea, refraining from going to noodle shops to buy and eat a bowl of noodles. Yet, for a good cause, I have never hesitated to write checks for tens or hundreds of millions of won. Why would I do that? Why? Please don&#8217;t get the wrong idea, saying, &#8220;Ah, since the teacher said that he was giving away as much as hundreds of millions of won, he may give some money to me also.&#8221; (Laughter) That can happen only when you and I are bound by predestined relation, when you and I have justifiable reasons for it and when the value of the purpose of doing that is glorious. It is not going to happen solely for your own sake.</p>
<p>Human beings are different. They move from this position to that. Even after having a nice meal, they think of better foods. Animals, after a good meal, say, &#8220;Ah, I am so content,&#8221; and then they sleep soundly and roll about. When you look at baby pheasants under a small pine tree with thick branches, they are so content, tumbling about and falling asleep. That&#8217;s all they want. What about you? Once you are full, is there anything more that you want? You say, &#8220;Well, earning my graduation certificate from Seoul National University is my hope&#8230;&#8221; and you go ahead and earn it. Yet after you earn it, are you content and do you stop wanting anything more, saying, &#8220;Well, I am happy&#8221;? Once you earn your Bachelor&#8217;s degree and Master&#8217;s degree, do you stop wanting more? Human beings have great greed. That is the difference. Human beings have that special quality other animals don&#8217;t have.</p>
<p>There are professors who insist upon the theory of evolution, who assert that human beings are the result of evolution and developed from lower animals. Do professors like the idea of having a common ancestor with monkeys-being relatives of monkeys? Even professors don&#8217;t like that.</p>
<h3 align="center">Man and Woman Centered on True Love Are<br />
the Standard of Hope Humanity Wishes For</h3>
<p>What kind of being is God? God is a being who has a relationship with human beings. If God were different from human beings, would He be able to form a relationship with them? If human beings try to go up, God tries to come down. That&#8217;s the way it should be. It should be that way for unification. If God also tries to go up when human beings try to go up, they cannot meet. That is why human beings try to go up and God tries to come down.</p>
<p>That is the reason people say that God will descend to this Earth or that the Messiah will descend to this Earth. Instead of saying they will ascend, they say they will descend. God wishes to come down. When He does that, since He is an honorable being, He cannot make a fruitless call on the Earth. Therefore, there has to be a proper time for His descent. There will be a right time for His coming. It involves His dignity, so it cannot be done imprudently.</p>
<p>When we make an appointment to meet at a certain time &#8212; at 5 o&#8217;clock, for instance &#8212; we must be at the appointed place at the appointed time in good faith. Only then will the opposite party say, &#8220;Yes, you are a punctual gentleman.&#8221; If you arrive five minutes early, that five minutes will be wasted time. It is not economical. Don&#8217;t you agree? If you are late even one minute, it is no good. If you show up on the fifth chime of the clock, it is not right. Only when you show up on the third chime is it ideal. The advent of God will occur likewise at a proper time, in such a fashion. God will wait for the right time for His descent.</p>
<p>If God exists, what would God and human beings center on? They are not beings who center on money, knowledge, or power. Only the one who has unchanging eternal love, only the ones who center on unchanging eternal love can transcend all steps of the social ladder. When the individual likes this love, the family dislikes it. Correct? When the family likes it, the clan dislikes it. Correct? Love looks unrefined, like an unattractive-looking fish called <em>ho chi</em>. One feels scared of seeing it in one&#8217;s dreams, but the taste of its love is wonderful. When this becomes reality so that everyone, including the grandparents, the clan, the society, the nation, the world and God come to say, &#8220;I like it,&#8221; all of us will come to join it. When that happens, the world will revolve around that one center.</p>
<p>The act of revolving is done with purpose. Centering on one direction, it is done in all directions. Just as there is a line of magnetic force on the Earth, that one direction carries out the eternally unchanging activity of giving and receiving. The Earth is not dead. It is active and alive. Because its line of magnetic force is in action, it is alive. Being in a living state is nothing unusual. Things in motion are alive.</p>
<p>When we think of a human being, we think of a man and a woman. Only a man and a woman who become completely united into one can become the cosmic central beings, human beings with value based on unchanging love. If that man and woman were in a country, that man would become the president of that country and that woman his wife. In the world, they would be the president and wife of that world.</p>
<p>What does the being center on? The dimension of the central being will differentiate according to how much impact on the realm of love the comparative standard of value the man and woman centering on love have, and how much power they have to be able to assume the responsibility in a subject partner&#8217;s position. The conclusion is that the true man and the true woman who center on love are the standard of hope humanity wishes for.</p>
<p>Human civilization has come through many complicated wars, a series of conflicts. Nevertheless, this history of conflicts can be overcome all at once in the future and can be changed over to the ideal world. When that happens, what would be required? It won&#8217;t be money, power or knowledge. This universe would like to revolve based on a true man and woman who center around perfectly true human love. Do you understand? Would you like to revolve around yourselves also? (Yes) Would the college professors like to revolve around too? Why do college professors need love? They should just become study-bugs. Professor Choi, do you like love? (Yes) (Laughter) What would our grandfathers have been like? Would they have liked love? (Yes) I know you like it, but what about your descendants? (They will like it, too) Can you revolutionize it? When there are beings called men and women, and they are seeking true love, can you revolutionize this? Can you make them forget about this through education? Can you educate them by saying, &#8220;Hey, you two, man and woman! Since I am teaching you after having made a strenuous effort for the past thousand years, you should not love each other&#8221;? Is that an education? They will say, &#8220;We don&#8217;t need that kind of education. Even if you cut our throats, you cannot stop us. Nothing will.&#8221; When you speak like this, you feel good, don&#8217;t you?</p>
<p>Since God is mathematical, He has to conclude, &#8220;In the final days, a man and woman centering on True Love have to be found.&#8221; This is the conclusion about the world of the future, after all this fleeting history. Otherwise, God is no more than an ideal. He is a nonsensical and vain God.</p>
<p>Seen from this viewpoint, where can we form the ideal conclusion? Are we going to bring this matter to a close at the relationship between professors and their pupils in a college? No. Then where? At the highest position in politics? Are we going to settle this in the living room of the world&#8217;s richest couple? No. None of these are the right answer. God must bring the cosmic final days as well as the history of human civilization to a conclusion through the central persons of unchanging love, centering on one man and one woman who keep one love, who can embrace the universe and more, whom the universe needs and can care for.</p>
<h3 align="center">Happiness is to Give When You Wish to Give<br />
and Receive When You Wish to Receive</h3>
<p>The man and woman must know love. Why let them know love? What are they going to do after knowing it? Are they going to fight and have their relationship break off? No, not at all. They will stick fast to one another. Even if they are told not to be united, they will become united. I remember seeing some things on your wedding day. Although in Korean thought there is the notion of the predominance of men over women, in the case of Bo Hi Pak, when his petite bride said, &#8220;Please come,&#8221; he followed her very well, saying, &#8220;Yes, yes.&#8221; (Laughter) When she handed over a basket to her groom, saying, &#8220;This is heavy,&#8221; he took it without complaining and followed her well. Seeing that, I was thinking to myself, &#8220;It is a magical, unique harmony. What caused me to think so? Isn&#8217;t something strange? That proves that when it comes to love, everyone likes it, with his or her mouth watering. In that sense, love is the absolutely primary factor.</p>
<p>Now, think of an oily-faced, fleshy man with a fat belly eating a nice dinner. Would he be happy when he eats, mouth watering, all alone? Of course, he would be. But how much happier would a male general and a woman general feel when they eat dinner together, with their mouths watering? It would be a sight to see. There is an attraction. If one person was eating there alone, people would look at the person once and move on, thinking that one person reciprocating with him or herself is an unlucky thing. But if there are two people reciprocating, the more the people see them, the more they would enjoy seeing them. They would enjoy watching them laugh, they would enjoy watching them reciprocate; they would enjoy everything about them.</p>
<p>Where does happiness come from? It comes from the position where one can give whenever one wishes to give, forever, and one can receive wherever one wishes to receive, forever and wherever, including inside and outside of myself. That is, happiness is possible only where there is true, real love.</p>
<p>On Cheju Island these days, when maidens get married and receive an estate from their parents, it is said that they register the estate under their own name. The reason is said to be that they must assert themselves in case they are ever separated from their husband. Are they real, ideal couples? When handling money, the women might grab some smooth and crisp bills and say, &#8220;This is my money! The wrinkled bills are my husband&#8217;s money!&#8221; (Laughter) Is that a right thing to do? That is not love. Think of this case. The woman breaks open the secret money packet and, finding all the money gone, asks, &#8220;What happened?&#8221; The man answers, &#8220;Oh, I spent it.&#8221; The woman says, &#8220;Well, you spent it well. I don&#8217;t mind your spending the money at all.&#8221; This is the way it should be. But what if, on the contrary, with lips trembling with anger, the woman says, &#8220;Oh, my goodness! You spent the money again! What, again?&#8221; (Laughter) We should be able to open the secret packet and offer help, always. These days, some men try to lend their wife a bank&#8217;s money at interest. One who is like that is like a flunkey.</p>
<p>You feel happiness when you can give limitlessly, always, and when you are able to give and receive freely, night and day, deep and low. You are unhappy when you are unable to give and receive when you want to. When the husband gives his wife the eye, then the wife is to receive it furtively. When the husband slips a word to his wife, then the wife is to take it quietly. When given something, without delay, you should be able to receive one hundred percent of it. If the husband moans in his dream, the wife is to wake him up, saying, &#8220;Honey, what is the matter? You were dreaming, weren&#8217;t you? What happened, honey?&#8221; What if instead she says, &#8220;Oh, that useless headache! There he goes again, going senile!&#8221;</p>
<h3 align="center">God Is Present Where Giving<br />
and Receiving Take Place</h3>
<p>What is happiness? It is being able to give whenever there is a wish to give and to receive whenever there is a wish to receive, limitlessly. It is not happiness if you only give or if you only receive. If human beings today could give when they want to give and receive when they want to receive, they would be happy.</p>
<p>Can you give for the sake of the world? When this Mr. Moon says to the youth of the world and the people who follow the Unification Church with absolute faith, &#8220;Here! I will give this to you,&#8221; they all then extend their hands, saying, &#8220;Yes! Please give it to us.&#8221; When I say, &#8220;Go and fetch,&#8221; they all then bring all they have, saying, &#8220;Yes.&#8221; When that happens, Teacher Moon is not unhappy. Do you understand that? When you get into the action of giving and receiving, you are not causing any waste. You become the plus. Can you imagine how nice it is? Why do you become the plus? Because God is present where you get into the action of giving and receiving. A third person joins where the action is, according to the heavenly principles. That is the principle of the Unification Church.</p>
<p>When two people get into the action of giving and receiving, even the third person at their side feels good. There is a saying that you don&#8217;t go and live in a room next to newlyweds who have been married less that three months. The newlyweds talk in whispers all night long. If the groom ever says, &#8220;Oh, please honey! Let me sleep &#8230;&#8221; that man is a flunkey. Instead, the man should say, &#8220;Oh, really? Tell me all about it.&#8221; How joyful would that be? God feels the same way. He likes talking in whispers about joyous things. The master, the Lord, enjoys it more than the people concerned.</p>
<p>Once I met an old woman matchmaker. One particular match she had made worked out well. After the wedding, she would come and visit this couple once a week and observe the pleasure of the man and the woman. She was able to tell how much she was appreciated. If the man had kept a sullen silence, that would have meant there was trouble. There was a very famous matchmaker in Pyongahn Bukdo province who was my aunt on my mother&#8217;s side. She arranged about 500 couples&#8217; matchings, which is less than the number I have. (Laughter)</p>
<p>If you listened to her about the secret of her success, she said she would find out whether the newlyweds were getting along well or not by testing the couple. She would approach the wife and ask in whisper, &#8220;Are you alright&#8221;? If the wife smiled a welcome to her, she would then know that everything was fine. Next, when she met the husband working in a rice paddy, she would ask him, &#8220;Is everything all right&#8221;? Then he would come running with a long step out of the rice paddy and express joy, looking happier to see her than to see his own mother. He would say with his wife standing next to her, &#8220;Oh, you&#8217;ve come. Please stay.&#8221; (Laughter) At this time, this matchmaker lady turned to me and said, &#8220;Matchmaking is such a nice experience.&#8221;</p>
<p>While going round the land of Korea, if she ran out of money, she would simply go and visit one of the families which she had helped through her matchmaking. According to her list of couples, they are graded 1, 2, 3. She would visit them and stay overnight at their place. The next day, she would simply say, &#8220;I wish to leave.&#8221; Then the car fare would be ready. Even if her own son was very pious, he would not have been able to accompany her through her rounds, paying her fare. That is why there is happiness when one can give when one wishes to give, and one can receive when one wishes to receive. What do you think? (That is right)</p>
<p>When feeling happy, which object partner and which subject partner would be happier? The higher the subjectivity you have, the happier you feel. While living in Korea, some people who are living in a small village find happiness in maintaining a friendly relationship with the chief of that village. Next, if they get to be friendly with the county headman, they find happiness. If they have a friendly relationship with the governor of the province, they find happiness there. If they have a friendly relationship with the Korean president, they feel national level happiness. With the American president, they would feel happiness on the level of the democratic world.</p>
<p>Which is better, the higher or the lower? (The higher) Surely, the higher is better. How about reciprocating with God, if the Supreme God exists? (That&#8217;s great) Yes, that will be great.</p>
<p>Ladies and gentleman, when you feel happy, do you enjoy the moment with your eyes closed or open? (Closed) If you enjoyed it with your eyes open, that&#8217;s false happiness. (Laughter) Why do you think you close your eyes when you are happy? It means I am putting everything out of the way and putting myself in complete unification. It means unification of the whole. This may sound amusing, but it is true. Well, it feels good when we have an interesting talk in the morning, it is true.</p>
<p>Is love first or life first? (Love is) Why is it first? We have a problem here. According to modern scientists&#8217; view of the universe, power exists in the universe, and the power is like the power of life to human beings, and this universe came into being by this power. This is a different view from what you say. Which is first? Love or life? (Love) Why? Are you telling me that the Earth came to life from God&#8217;s original entity of life and began because of life? Therefore, life is first. Is that it? (No).</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-central-figure-and-the-transitional-period.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-central-figure-and-the-transitional-period.html" title="Permalink to THE CENTRAL FIGURE AND THE TRANSITIONAL PERIOD" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-liberation-of-heaven-and-earth.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> THE LIBERATION OF HEAVEN AND EARTH</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/gods-hope-for-america.html" rel="next">GOD&#8217;S HOPE FOR AMERICA <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

273
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/the-day-of-the-victory-of-heaven.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,273 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>THE DAY OF THE VICTORY OF HEAVEN &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-day-of-the-victory-of-heaven.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1114 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1114" class="post-1114 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1976">
<h1 class="entry-title">THE DAY OF THE VICTORY OF HEAVEN</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T15:30:06+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-day-of-the-victory-of-heaven.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T15:30:06+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1976.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1976</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-day-of-the-victory-of-heaven.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">October 4, 1976<br />
Belvedere, New York<br />
Translator &#8211; Bo Hi Pak</h3>
<p>Seeing your beautiful faces this morning makes me joyously happy. Thank you for coming. Yours are the most brilliant young faces in America. In your faces there is hope for tomorrow and for the future of mankind. Your faces and your hands will decide the destiny of the world.</p>
<p>Today is October 4, 1976. Even though the Washington Monument Rally was held on September 18, the campaign continued through yesterday. Today is actually the formal termination of the Washington Monument campaign, and it is truly a momentous and joyful day.</p>
<p>You know through the Divine Principle that the number nine is the number of perfection and also represents the end of the satanic world. When you add one to nine you get ten, which represents the number of heaven and means returning to God. The number one represents God. You know, too, that the number four is very significant in the history of restoration because it represents the heavenly four positions which have been lost and must be restored. Therefore, throughout history the number four recurs again and again: 40 days of fasting, 40 years of wandering in the wilderness, 4,000 years from Adam to Jesus, and so on. Today, the fourth day of the tenth month, is a day which is meaningful in numbers, and it is also meaningful for me personally because on this date in 1955, I was found innocent and released from prison in South Korea.</p>
<p>Thus today we express our heartfelt gratitude to Almighty God for the two liberations which are represented by October 4: my own liberation from prison, and the liberation for all mankind represented by the tremendous victory at Washington Monument, won on the foundation of my 3½ year crusade here in America. Let us thank God for these victories, and I would also like to thank each one of you.</p>
<p>From this day on, October 4 shall be celebrated as a holy day in the history of the Unification Church. The name of the day will be &#8220;The Day of the Victory of Heaven.&#8221;</p>
<h3 align="center">The dwelling place of God</h3>
<p>I would like to explain to you why we celebrate the victory of heaven today. If Adam and Eve had not fallen, they would have grown to perfection and united as one with God. The dwelling place of God would have been here with us on earth, and the world would have been one of happiness. The happiness of men and God would have expanded to the angelic world and to all the things of creation. We would have seen the realization of God&#8217;s unified ideal world in which God, man, the angelic world and the things of creation were all united together in joyful oneness. Men in that perfected world would not have had to struggle to learn of God&#8217;s existence, because God would have been so real. There would have been complete harmony between men, the angelic world and all the things of creation. That was the beautiful world God originally intended.</p>
<p>If men had become perfect, they would have understood all kinds of things which are presently mysteries: the meaning of a bird&#8217;s or insect&#8217;s song, of the whispering of the trees or the rushing of waters. There is meaning in every sound in creation, and we would have been able to understand and interpret each one. God created everything in the universe, and every single bit of it would sing in concert with every other part, a universal orchestration of the joy and ecstasy of God. That was the purpose of creation.</p>
<p>When we think of laughter we visualize a facial expression. We know someone is laughing by looking at his face. God&#8217;s original intention, however, was for the whole body to laugh. The hands and feet and even the tiny pores in the skin and the little hairs were supposed to laugh together in concert. And the internal or real man inside was the most important part of the person to laugh. The mind, which corresponds to heaven, and the physical body, which corresponds to all the things of creation, were to resound together in laughter, and when a man laughed it would have meant the entire universe was laughing. When a man walked, it would have represented heaven and earth walking hand in hand, and when a man sang and was happy it would have meant heaven and earth sang together in joy. Wouldn&#8217;t you like to sing like that?</p>
<p>Today in this fallen world you can see people laughing, but they are often crying inside. Only the mouths laugh; the rest of the body cannot respond because there is no joy inside to bubble out in laughter. Have you ever experienced a really joyful laugh? Did you ever think that when you laughed, all of heaven and earth laughed with you? Have you ever danced so joyfully with laughter that all of heaven and earth could respond?</p>
<p>The universe is so sensitive to the power of love that when you give love you can move the entire universe, just as someone can attract your attention by pulling just one tiny hair on your head. When we love or speak words of love, the entire universe responds. Do you like love? When I speak of love, everyone smiles or laughs, isn&#8217;t that true? No one cries. Real love brings laughter and dancing, and all of heaven and earth responds with joy.</p>
<p>God created song and dance and laughter as expressions of love. Once love comes into being, everything comes together. Unfortunately in today&#8217;s degraded world although there are all kinds of songs and dances, they do not represent God&#8217;s original concept of love and joy. This world is numb, dead to those feelings. People cannot respond to God&#8217;s love or joy. Thus there is no interaction among men, heaven, and the things of creation. These are dreadful consequences of the fall.</p>
<p>To understand how far man fell, you must understand God&#8217;s original concept of creation. God was in the position of the father, the angels were His servants, men were His children, and the things of creation were there to serve mankind. But because of the fall all these relationships were severed. God, the angels, men and the things of creation became separated instead of connected. Perfection was to have begun from the level of the servant, and upon the foundation of the perfection of the servant the son could be perfected, and after the perfection of the son the children would become perfected, and on the basis of that the father could emerge and God could dwell among them. That should have been the process of perfection, and it would have centered on love.</p>
<p>But man fell instead. How far did we fall? We fell to a level below that of the things of creation. We fell from the principled world to the unprincipled, unlawful world, with a great distance to go to reach restoration. We must earn our way back to our original position.</p>
<h3 align="center">We must rebuild the foundation of all creation</h3>
<p>The fall destroyed the structural foundation of all creation. There was no longer any foundation for the angelic world, or for sonship, daughtership or parenthood. Thus we have to rebuild all those foundations stage by stage, starting in a world where God, man, angels and the things of creation are all separated.</p>
<p>Man caused the separation. Man was the fallen factor, and therefore man must take responsibility to bring these things together again. Without God&#8217;s mercy and power however, fallen man has no ability or power to recreate the original world. In His mercy God initiated His work of salvation to enable man to come back to his original position and to renew his relationship with Him. Ever since the fall it has been God&#8217;s will that man be restored or recreated. That is the meaning of God&#8217;s work of salvation.</p>
<p>Man fell to a level below that of the things of creation, so in the first stage of restoration, the Old Testament era, man could elevate himself by offering sacrifices. He could approach God through the unfallen things of creation. By offering sacrifices and heeding the words of God&#8217;s prophets, man could elevate himself from the unprincipled world to the world of the servant. The Old Testament era was the 4,000 year period of preparation of Israel as a foundation upon which God could send the Messiah. The territory of the chosen nation of Israel represents all the things of creation, and the people of Israel represent the angelic world. Through the victory of the Jewish people in establishing the nation of Israel, mankind was elevated to the level of servant. Upon that foundation the Messiah could come to establish a pattern whereby men could rise from servants to sons of God.</p>
<p>But what happened? The Israelites rejected Jesus and crucified him, and the foundation was lost. The people and nation of Israel were an altar upon which Jesus came as the son of God, a living sacrifice. But because of the disbelief of the people, the entire foundation was lost and a new foundation, Christianity, had to be erected.</p>
<p>After Christianity came into being it began moving toward Rome, the center of a great empire, in order to bring the people of Rome to God. Though the resurrection of Jesus Christ brought spiritual salvation to mankind, the physical world has remained in the hands of Satan. Therefore a split between the realms of physical life and spiritual life developed in the Christian world. This is the internal cause behind the political doctrine of &#8221; separation of church and state.&#8221;</p>
<p>Christianity is the religion of sonship which is not yet perfected. It is the religion of adopted sons. If Jesus had been accepted by Israel in his lifetime then all of mankind could have been lifted directly from servanthood to the sonship of God. However, due to the failure of Israel at that time, an intermediate step was established: that of the adopted sons of God. Consequently there is still one more step which was not accomplished in those days.</p>
<p>God is anxious to complete this final step, and has been laboring to prepare an adequate foundation for its accomplishment. When Christianity moved from Israel to Rome, the Roman Empire was given the opportunity to lay that foundation. However, when Rome did not respond, the focus of Christianity was shifted to Great Britain. Great Britain did not respond either, and finally many Europeans who received religious persecution fled across the Atlantic to America and established a Protestant nation. This is America&#8217;s heritage. The last 200 years of American history are an encapsulation of 2,000 years of Christian history. This year, 1976, America celebrated its Bicentennial.</p>
<p>The Indians were the first ancestors of this land, but they have their roots in Asia. Thus, when I came to America I did not feel that I was coming to a foreign country but to the home of my cousins. We may ask why God allowed the white people to prosper at the expense of the Indians. Compared to the Indians, the white people who came from Europe to America seeking religious freedom were miserable, weak people, but they were God&#8217;s elect. They represented God&#8217;s central effort at that time and were persecuted while trying to do God&#8217;s will. When they came to America the Indians originally embraced them, but after later conflict, different tribes rejected them and tried to push them out. Again God&#8217;s minority was rejected.</p>
<p>However, the pilgrim fathers from Europe were in Abel&#8217;s position in God&#8217;s sight, while the Indian majority in this land was in Cain&#8217;s position. If these two had united in oneness America&#8217;s history would have been glorious from the very beginning. However, they did not unite, and Cain slew Abel. Since God stands on the side of Abel, God had to assist the immigrant minority from Europe.</p>
<p>Now the course of events is reversed. I have come from Korea, not as a Korean or an Asian, but in Abel&#8217;s position, representing God&#8217;s side. This time the majority in America is white and is rejecting me for the most part. On which side will God stand this time? I do not represent only the yellow race. In this congregation we have all races united together in support of me. You are not supporting an Asian-you are supporting God&#8217;s Abel. The entire world will respond when it sees that the real hope for tomorrow begins by siding with God.</p>
<p>As you know, the history of restoration is the history of indemnity, and unless the price of indemnity is paid then nothing can be restored. The most sorrowful event in the history of God was the death of Adam through the fall, and second, the crucifixion of His own son Jesus. God&#8217;s goal is to restore the entire world, not just one nation; therefore, these two events have to be indemnified on the worldwide scale. This is God&#8217;s plan.</p>
<p>God chose America to be His foothold or foundation. Taking the position of the Roman Empire of 2,000 years ago, America was to have been God&#8217;s sanctuary. Early Christianity finally prospered in Rome, and in the same way America is the representative Christian nation today. Christianity has expanded to the worldwide level and people from all the races of the world came to this country and have been living together as a nation of all nations, a microcosm of the world. The Roman Empire did not begin as a God-centered nation, but God prepared America from the very beginning to be a God-centered country. Meanwhile, God chose Korea to fulfill the same role as Israel of 2,000 years ago. Together America and Korea are to consummate human history.</p>
<p>The situation 2,000 years ago was very different since Israel was oppressed by the huge Roman Empire for Rome&#8217;s own advantage. Today, however, America is in a position to assist Korea instead of conquering it, and Americans have even died trying to protect Korea. This is the fruit of God&#8217;s labor for 2,000 years. Can America withdraw its assistance from Korea? If America severs its relations with Korea then all Asia will quickly fall to communism. America cannot abandon Korea.</p>
<h3 align="center">Jesus&#8217; mission must be consummated in our time</h3>
<p>The mission of Jesus must be consummated in our time, and the Unification Church was born for that mission. Korea regained independence from Japan in 1948. If the sovereign nation of Korea had united with the spirit of the Unification Church and accepted me, then Korea could have fully united with America and a glorious history would have begun at that time. In order to be successful, Jesus had to win his own family and nation, and then prevail over the Roman Empire. By carrying out that pattern the kingdom of God could have been established 2,000 years ago.</p>
<p>Likewise, in the age of the new Messiah the Korean people should be the first to accept God&#8217;s champion, in order to indemnify and restore the failure of Israel. Following God&#8217;s pattern, the Messiah should then come to America, which is serving in the position of the Roman Empire of 2,000 years ago. The American people represent the population of the world and the American nation represents the territory of the world. When this parallel sequence is fulfilled then history will be consummated.</p>
<p>If Judaism had accepted Jesus 2,000 years ago and united with him, then he could have completed this course successfully. In the same way, if modern day Korean Christianity had accepted the Unification Church, then mankind could have quickly gone through the entire course, all the way to the final goal. However, that was not done; Korean Christianity rejected the Unification Church.</p>
<p>When the Jews failed to accept Jesus they became separated and scattered. In the same way, if modern day Christian churches fail to recognize God&#8217;s work they will rapidly decline and become divided. The Unification Church and I have to pay the indemnity for the failure of the Christian churches in Korea. For 33 years I have been paying indemnity on one level after another, gradually accumulating a new</p>
<p>foundation on the worldwide level. Originally I was supposed to fulfill my mission while in my 30&#8217;s; however, I had to begin all over again because of the rejection of the Christian churches and another 30 years was needed to pay the necessary indemnity. Korea was liberated in 1945, and the period up to 1978, two years from now, will represent 33 years of work. These 33 years are equivalent to the life of Jesus Christ. This 33 year period is the time to indemnify and completely redo his course on earth.</p>
<p>At the age of 30, Jesus initiated his public ministry, which lasted three years. My life in America since 1972 is 3½ years, paralleling Jesus&#8217; public ministry. For 30 years I worked in Korea to pay the indemnity for the failure of the Christian churches. On the foundation of that victory I came to America and stage by stage I have been laying the foundation for the worldwide level of restoration.</p>
<p>My first major victory was at Madison Square Garden, September 18, 1974. That represented spiritual victory. In order to bring that American victory back to Asia, I organized the IOWC and we conducted an unprecedented campaign all over Japan and Korea. After the spiritual victory here in America was linked in a physical way to Japan and Korea, I brought it back to America in order to win physical victory on the worldwide level. In short, the spiritual victory went back to Asia, and returned here as a physical victory. I am sure this is somewhat difficult to follow but this has very deep meaning.</p>
<p>Upon returning to America with a condition for physical victory, I commenced a war. Two thousand years ago Jesus&#8217; foundation was lost and he could only work defensively. However, a foundation was now laid which allowed me to take the offensive, starting with Yankee Stadium. The final, most dramatic offensive was Washington Monument.</p>
<p>Our assault on America had the effect of a shock wave. Everybody was startled and now people are getting organized to retaliate, demanding, &#8220;Is there any way to get rid of Reverend Moon?&#8221; Even the American government is trying to work out something with the Korean government, paralleling the events of 2,000 years ago when the Roman and Jewish governments plotted together to crucify Jesus.</p>
<p>In the sight of God, the victory at Madison Square Garden represented the worldwide victory on Adam&#8217;s level. Yankee Stadium represented a victory on Jesus&#8217; level. Since Jesus was crucified, our Yankee Stadium campaign was conducted in the face of much danger. During that campaign I received more threats on my life than ever before and there were many threats of bombing and violence to the church. I knew all along that the most crucial moment would come at Yankee Stadium because Jesus actually died and then was resurrected. Likewise I was symbolically killed and then resurrected at Yankee Stadium.</p>
<h3 align="center">Crucifixion and resurrection on June 1</h3>
<p>The rainstorm on June 1 was truly the dispensation of God. Because of that storm an even greater catastrophe was averted; the rain changed the minds of those who had plotted something most tragic. Our enemies thought, &#8220;Well, Reverend Moon has already faltered; this rain will stop his rally. Even God has judged him. No one will come; the program will be cancelled and he will be a complete failure.&#8221; Therefore they cancelled their plans for disturbance, but we did not cancel our plan.</p>
<p>At that time I witnessed the profound way that the law of indemnity works. I was not aware that a storm had come, but at the very moment that the heavy rain began to fall outside a very mysterious thing happened. A huge poster with my portrait was hanging in my waiting room, and suddenly it crashed to the floor. Nobody had touched it; it fell for no apparent reason. There was chaos at that moment, and then I knew that something extraordinary was happening outside. The leaders fled in and Mr. Kamiyama cried out, &#8220;Father, forgive us! Awful things are happening outside and we may not recover for the rally. What can we do?&#8221; Everybody was in despair.</p>
<p>But then another miracle happened. In the pouring rain the Go-World Brass Band struck up and all our members began singing, &#8220;You Are My Sunshine.&#8221; It was a protest to God, &#8220;Give us sunshine!&#8221; At that time came the most ardent, intense prayer ever offered in human history. Then what happened? Everybody in Yankee Stadium responded, even non-members, parents and guests from Korea and Japan. Nobody wanted to take shelter. In the pouring rain everyone responded, singing together. That paralleled the moment of judgment that took place in Pilate&#8217;s court 2,000 years ago, when Jesus was sentenced to death. At that time the people had been outside the court screaming, &#8220;Crucify him! Crucify him!&#8221; That moment in Yankee Stadium was my moment of crucifixion. God had nailed me down but you, the disciples, never ran away. Furthermore, the people united with you in support of me. This was the complete reversal of Jesus&#8217; course. Instead of demanding crucifixion of the chosen one, the people cried, &#8220;We&#8217;ll win, Father! God, let him win!&#8221;</p>
<p>During the crucifixion there were three dark hours in heaven and earth. In the same way, I went through three dark hours at Yankee Stadium. But what happened? The miracle came and God answered your prayer. Immediately after that crucifixion in Yankee Stadium resurrection came. The rain stopped and the sun came out; the people arrived and instead of being cancelled our rally went on to have even greater impact. At Yankee Stadium we tasted crucifixion; we tasted the three dark hours, and then we truly tasted resurrection and the joy of life.</p>
<p>We won the victory at Yankee Stadium, yet something was lodged in your hearts. There was some emptiness since we could not bring a full house for God. Every one of you decided that day, &#8220;Father, give us one more chance. This time we will truly bring a total victory.&#8221; The period between Yankee Stadium and Washington Monument was an intense period, indemnifying the 2,000 year dispensation of Christianity. It was as though you had received partial salvation at Yankee Stadium; the physical salvation was lost and you gained only spiritual salvation. However, you were all determined, &#8220;Father, at Washington Monument we are going to have a spiritual and physical victory that will represent a total victory. Give us that opportunity.&#8221; With that commitment work began for the Washington campaign.</p>
<p>Two thousand years ago a black man assisted the work of God in a peculiar way. Simon of Cyrene bore Jesus&#8217; cross on the way to the Mount of Calvary. The Washington Monument Rally was equivalent to the perfection stage in the final dispensation. Therefore, I knew there would be many black people who would respond to me. To begin with, the population of Washington is predominantly black, but there was a deeper reason why primarily black people responded to our work.</p>
<p>I am sure you remember vividly what we accomplished in Washington. While we were working many observers were debating the outcome of our rally. They were looking for one thing: &#8220;What will happen this time? Will he succeed or be defeated again? What will happen to Reverend Moon?&#8221; In Washington we were in the Abel position, with the rest of the city in Cain&#8217;s position. But instead of hating Cain as Abel did, we loved him. We visited the people two and three times, sincerely inviting them to come. We did our absolute best to lead them into salvation, into new hope and understanding. Then what happened? A victory happened. There were many who expected to see a complete fiasco, even with violence and killing. I am sure they prayed for bad weather and all kinds of disturbances. Instead everything ran beautifully, the most disciplined and orderly demonstration that the nation&#8217;s capital has ever seen. That was the victory that occurred.</p>
<p>People could see for themselves what the Unification Church did in Washington. Though they were not necessarily Christian or even religious, people of conscience knew that I had been unfairly treated. In the eyes of the citizens and the government our rally was responsibly handled in the most amicable, glorious way. We won many, many friends who may not join the Unification Church but who will fight for us out of their sense of justice.</p>
<h3 align="center">Our victories in Washington</h3>
<p>We won a triple victory. More than 300,000 people came; this was one victory. Delivering my message was the second victory, and the peaceful, orderly procession of events was the third victory. But an even greater victory came after the rally; that night we cleaned up the entire Monument area and completely de-postered the city. In all the history of Washington and America no one has seen any group carry out a promise so precisely as you carried out my promise to clean the city. The next day the government and media alike praised us. They even praised me. WMAL Television said, &#8220;We don&#8217;t know much about Reverend Moon&#8217;s religion, but we know one thing, Reverend Moon is a man of his word.&#8221;</p>
<p>The decisive judgment was made that no organization like the Unification Church has been seen in the 200 years of American history. My leadership is something they cannot understand and could never duplicate. This was their verdict, and it was in our favor. The Washington police were apprehensive as they contemplated the possibility of many anti-Moon demonstrations, as well as racial violence. They predicted violence and worried about how they would handle it. But no violence came, not even a single incident. They were amazed. Who in the world could control such a gathering of all races? Black, yellow and white responded together to this one man; the authorities had never seen anything like it.</p>
<p>Some eminent scholars came and concluded that the Unification Church cannot be compared to any other religion, that it is indeed the only religion which truly has the power to unite all the religions of the world. Having black, yellow and white gathered in oneness with me is in itself a victory for us to celebrate. This is now happening on earth because this unity has preceded us in the spirit world, the world of cause. Nothing can happen here unless it first happens there. Throughout the entire spirit world whites, blacks and Orientals are now all united together in support of me. This is why this most beautiful, historically unprecedented scene of unity could happen here now.</p>
<p>The world of Cain attacked and persecuted the world of Abel, but under those adverse conditions we rose above the persecution and won the victory. From this time forward we will be advancing at super speed. On the very day of the rally another providential event occurred. September 18 was picked as the date for the funeral of Chairman Mao Tse-tung of China, the principal leader of the ungodly world, who imposed the rule of communism on one billion people. It is most providential that the hour of his funeral was set at 3 o&#8217;clock in the afternoon, the same hour that the Washington Monument Rally was to begin. Chairman Mao, representing the side of Satan, was buried underground at the same time that the champion on the side of God was raised up at Washington Monument.</p>
<p>The next day the hot news in the media was our rally. Even the Washington Post had to recognize us with a big picture on the front page and several pages of coverage. It took us two hours to read the whole article in the Washington Post on September 19. Our articles began on page one and continued through the first section. Then we found the article of Mao&#8217;s funeral buried way down on page 18.</p>
<p>Thoughtful citizens and government officials were shaking their heads, thinking, &#8220;I just can&#8217;t understand the secret of Reverend Moon&#8217;s power.&#8221; If they cannot see God they can never understand my secret. But they also say, &#8220;This organization has formidable power, drive, and sense of conviction. Perhaps this group will change the destiny of the world.&#8221; Through the victory at Washington Monument the Unification Church has been firmly established on a universal scale. Nobody can disregard us anymore; they must recognize this extraordinary group and recognize my leadership.</p>
<p>Our victory represents Jesus&#8217; intended course of sealing his victory in Israel by going to Rome to make a proclamation there before the Senate. There were several consequences of our victory. First, Jesus&#8217; sorrowful heart was vindicated, and because of that, the grieving heart of God was liberated. There have also been many righteous men and martyrs, men of justice whose hearts have been filled with grief and suffering. These people were lifted up too, vindicated and liberated. Finally, my own ardent struggle of 33 years and my own grief were resolved and liberated at Washington Monument.</p>
<h3 align="center">Liberation of spirit world and<br />
forgiveness of past sins</h3>
<p>Through the victory in Washington we fulfilled the conditions needed to liberate the sorrow of the entire spirit world and the physical world together. I declare today that the time has come for the total liberation of the spirit world and the forgiveness of past sins.</p>
<p>In the spirit world there are no national boundaries. Korea, Japan and America do not exist in the spirit world; however&#8217; there are different realms based on the different religions. Those who believed in Buddha are in Buddha&#8217;s realm and those who believed in Jesus live in the Christian realm, and so forth. Throughout man&#8217;s history individuals in spirit world have always lived in distinctly separate realms and have never harmonized. They surrounded themselves with walls, waiting for the day when the new Messiah would come to the earth and declare their liberation. Only then could they break down the walls and finally unite into oneness. They have been waiting throughout history for this day, but it could not be declared until the sorrowing hearts of God, Jesus Christ, and the True Parents were vindicated. There has been no such day in the past. Today, however, through the victory of the Washington Monument Rally, all the past sorrow of God, Jesus, and the True Parents is vindicated, and today I declare the liberation of all the spirit world. Even at this moment the barriers are broken down.</p>
<p>Now spirit world has formed one world of unification; the territories have merged and everyone can communicate freely, traveling back and forth. Since the spirit world is in the subject position, this unity will eventually be reflected here on earth. According to the Principle, if the three levels-God, Adam and Eve, and the Archangel-had united together there would have been no fall. Now here on earth that unity has been established between God, the True Parents, and the members of the Unification Church, who are in the position of the angelic world as well as of children. This unity was not made on the level of one small nation; we have achieved this unity on a worldwide level. This is most significant.</p>
<p>What is the significance of this unity? Simply this: Satan no longer has the condition to attack Adam or Adam&#8217;s family. This means that Satan no longer has any power to defeat the Unification Church and the True Parents. Satan may still attack, but now God is in a position to exact a penalty for that, and blessing will be withdrawn from the satanic side accordingly. From this time on our battle is still going to be hectic but the consequences will be very different. We must press the battle and work hard, and then we will see the blessings of the other side shifted to ours. God will transfer the blessing from the other camp to ours.</p>
<p>The wind has changed. In the past Satan was constantly attacking and God&#8217;s people were always on the defensive. But from this time on Satan will be on the defensive and God&#8217;s side will begin to attack. If Satan&#8217;s side attacks us it will have to pay a tremendous penalty, and ultimately we will win.</p>
<p>The entire spirit world is now completely united behind us. The consequences are many, and at this juncture of human history we must understand clearly how to conduct ourselves to avoid being hurt by conditions we might make for Satan; from this time on we should not violate any heavenly laws. As we gather fresh determination to win new battles, our standard must always be to go beyond the intensity of our work for Washington Monument. Then we will always be victorious and the heavenly spirit world will always assist us.</p>
<p>We must not lose our momentum, but rather surpass the intensity of our campaign for Washington Monument. Then God and the spirit world will always assist us. If our standard drops, then Satan will have a condition to interfere. When your physical resistance is lowered then harmful germs can easily invade your body; likewise, if your spiritual resistance is weakened, then Satan can easily invade.</p>
<p>Today we are celebrating the Day of Victory of Heaven. Our pledge should be that we will maintain the standard of effort that was established by the Washington Monument campaign. As long as we do that then God can be with us all the way, and the entire spirit world will come to assist us without reservation. Can you understand this?</p>
<p>You are privileged to attend this celebration, and you were privileged to have participated in the campaign for the Washington Monument Rally. It will probably be the greatest honor bestowed on you. But our final qualification to be here today will be our determination before Heavenly Father to maintain or surpass the momentum of the Washington campaign. Then we can qualify to be a part of this celebration. If you pledge this to God and heaven and earth, please raise your hands. Thank you.</p>
<h3 align="center">Liberation of the communists</h3>
<p>From this time on we solemnly declare that we have an additional goal. That next goal is Moscow.</p>
<p>There will still be many people who are jealous of us and who will accuse and persecute us, on the governmental level as well as the individual level. Do not worry about them. They may try to stop us, but in the end they will come with us. We have to leap beyond their interference. Instead of the free world, communism is our target from this time on. The time will come when the entire communist world will unite together trying to block me; this is the enemy we are going to face. So far the North Korean government has mostly ignored me and the Unification Church, but now they are no longer ignoring us. Recently their official government radio program broadcasted that I am the enemy of mankind and should be ousted by the American government. They are also warning President Park that I will overrun his government. But on the contrary, the U.S. State Department and the Korean government should not worry; my ambition is not to take over their position or to control them. My ambition is to save the world, not just this nation or Korea, but all the countries of the world. My ambition is to give the blessing of God to all of them.</p>
<p>Today communism presents a global crisis for everyone. But the nation of America is retreating as communism advances; even Judaism and Christianity are retreating. No one will confront communism face to face with a plan of action and the conviction to be victorious. I alone am pushing forward like a bulldozer, heading fearlessly towards communism. Soon the free world will discover that only one champion is fighting communism: Reverend Moon. Our opponents will continue to criticize my actions, but soon they will realize that I am their only hope to stop the advance of communism. While their mouths are criticizing, their hands will be applauding.</p>
<p>Inevitably we will gain the reputation of being the worst enemy of communism, and the communists themselves will spread it. Communists all over the world will agree that their worst enemy is the Unification Church and that Reverend Moon is the worst rascal and villain. Let them say that. The worldwide Cain and the worldwide Abel will stand face to face. Are you ready?</p>
<p>Our weapons are not bullets or guns, but the Principle of God. Our purpose is not to destroy the communists but to save them, to liberate them. This is our job. When we have the truth we do not need a sword. The myriads of spirit men are our greatest allies and our strongest weapons. They can go anywhere and since they do not need a passport to get into Moscow they can easily descend to influence the children of the present communist leaders.</p>
<h3 align="center">The second generation</h3>
<p>During the Old Testament era the elder son always represented the satanic side, while the second son was in the position to receive God&#8217;s blessing. God chastised the faithlessness of Israel during the Exodus by destroying the first generation in the desert; however, the second generation was permitted to enter Canaan. In the same way, even though the communists are evil in the sight of God, their second generation will be drawn to God&#8217;s side. God will not punish them but will work through them to destroy the ideology of the first generation.</p>
<p>The more intensely we wage war against communism, the more powerful will be our assistance from the spirit world. The children of the present communist leaders will speak in tongues, see visions and talk to God and to Jesus. Then they will ask their parents, &#8220;Why do you say there is no God? I talked to Him last night.&#8221; I am sure there are some newspaper reporters listening to me now and probably laughing inside, &#8220;He must be crazy to talk like this!&#8221; But I want to tell anyone who thinks this that they are blinded by their ignorance of the spirit world. They can say I am crazy, but I am telling you the truth. This is the reason that I have the power to stand fearlessly against worldwide communism. Without this knowledge I could not dare to speak out, but because the spirit world is with me, I confront communism fearlessly.</p>
<p>Even if I were killed in the battle against communism, in the future my statue would be erected in the very heart of Moscow by the children of the communist leaders. I am not just expressing unfounded feelings; I have the power in heaven and earth to declare this. I know the truth about both worlds while the communists do not even understand the truth about this world. Thus I am the only one in heaven and earth, in the east or the west, who can proclaim such a bold message.</p>
<p>So far everything that I have prophesied has come true. When I first came to this country to work 3½ years ago, I unfolded my plan for the future. At that time no one believed me and even our members were shocked by my plans. But I do not blame them because without knowing the spirit world they had no way to understand; do not worry, I sympathize with them.</p>
<p>The ground that we have covered from that time up to the Washington Monument Rally is far greater than the remaining distance to Moscow. Here, in historical Belvedere, I am declaring to you that the final Abel of God&#8217;s world, the Unification Church, is confronting communism, the final enemy of God. Shall we retreat from this battle? Those who say, &#8220;I want to march on,&#8221; raise your hands.</p>
<p>Only if Cain and Abel are united together into oneness can the parents&#8217; position be restored. Only after Abel and Cain unite together through our own activities and together we serve True Parents can they be lifted up. God&#8217;s Abel on the worldwide level is the Unification Church, and we will eventually liberate Cain, or communism, and come together in harmonious unity. Then the True Parents will emerge on the worldwide level, and God will emerge as the Father of mankind.</p>
<p>Now we are in the third seven-year course which will terminate in 1981. Until that time we must maintain our momentum as we go on to achieve this final victory. You must have absolute faith and conviction in that victory. If the American government and particularly the State Department heed my advice, then global problems will be solved in the shortest time possible, and peace can be established.</p>
<p>God always claims the second generation. Your parents and grand-parents are the first generation, or on the level of the first sons. Because you are the second generation, God is primarily claiming you young people to do His new work. Without knowing this truth many parents and the media are puzzled, asking, &#8220;What is Reverend Moon&#8217;s attraction? What appeal does he have for these bright young people of America?&#8221; This phenomenon is difficult to understand without knowing God&#8217;s mind; it is because God is pushing the second generation of America to this new movement that you are joining.</p>
<p>Single members, raise your hands please. Practically all of you here are single; this is phenomenal. This is the work of God, not my work; I could never have done this. If we believe in that power of God, why should we worry? No matter what people may say, trying to persecute us and even kill us, the same power of God that pushed you here will push millions of young people into this movement. If the older generation remains negative toward us, they will be chastised and will suffer the judgment of God.</p>
<p>The first generation is opposing us in a fanatic and tragic way, but at the same time they are desiring the success of you, their sons and daughters. Knowing this truth strengthens my conviction. Many people of the Washington Post and the New York Times are highly critical of us, but once their high school and college-age children hear the Divine Principle those children will defend us to their own parents. This time will definitely come and that is why I am not concerned about the media. God will assemble the second generation to help in my work. The more criticism and threats I receive, the more jubilant I am. I have marched forward under persecution all my life, and prospered all the way. God has made all of this possible. Knowing that God and the spirit world are with me gives me power under any circumstances. Nothing can deter me; I can continually march on.</p>
<p>If someone working against us is listening to my speech and trying to record my words to use against me, I ask them to please think twice. Do not judge me too quickly. I am speaking here on the basis of the deepest conviction. I also say this to the communist world</p>
<h3 align="center">Our new dimension</h3>
<p>We are entering a new dimension. The same power of God which has assisted the Unification Church until now will continue to move us upward to a higher dimension. When we involve ourselves in greater things we will reap greater victories. We are discovering God in our lives. God is not a concept to us; He is our way of life. We find God in our society, nation and world; we know that God is everywhere.</p>
<p>Some people say, &#8220;There is no God,&#8221; but that is the most foolish lie under the sun. Shall we go ahead or not?</p>
<p>If any communist is listening to my speech today he must be laughing inside, thinking, &#8220;What a crazy handful of people. You have a few thousand people compared to two-thirds of the world&#8217;s population and one-third of the world&#8217;s territory which communism has already conquered. Yet still you are trying to wage a war against global communism! &#8221; Let him say that. I say what I do because the communists are the minority when we count the spirit world together with us.</p>
<p>Spirit world has many advantages. First of all spirits are not hampered by language or territorial barriers. In spirit world Chinese or Japanese or Americans or anyone can travel without visas. That is the way they will work on earth. Today I can declare that the entire spirit world is completely mobilized and free. Raise your hands if you have ever seen the True Parents in dreams or visions. Almost everyone. If anybody was trying to research this phenomenon in the encyclopedia, they would find no explanation. The spirit world can come and speak to you of truth because there are no barriers.</p>
<p>I am sure that some of you wanted to attack us when you first visited the Unification Church, but as you listened to the Principle you gradually changed your opinions. How much faster can those with a welcoming heart from the very beginning be converted into champions for God!</p>
<p>Spirit world is now besieging people on earth. To them the world is small, almost like the size of an ice cube. A treasure chest has been opened but most people are unaware that a new treasure has been discovered and a new power has been released. Spirit world has opened up, but nobody realizes what has happened.</p>
<p>This world is God&#8217;s world and we are His champions; the time will come when God&#8217;s philosophy, conviction and way of life will be expanded to the worldwide level. If there were any better way to go to heaven then I would have gone that way a long time ago, but this is the only way to go directly to heaven, and I am inviting you to come together with me. Once you decide then do not hesitate. Commit yourself 100% and fly to the goal like a bullet.</p>
<p>I was faced with an impossible task when I initiated all these gigantic works. But today every American knows about me. If I were white then most white people would not be concerned about me. But I am Korean and no American can afford to ignore me. People have at least been curious when they heard about me, and those who are concerned for this nation must have thought seriously about whether I am good or evil. There are a thousand different levels of understanding. Even you people here understand very little; how much more difficult is it for those who have no relationship with us? Therefore our job is to educate the world.</p>
<p>In this situation it is best to be either hot or cold. Those who are lukewarm and just ignoring us are the worst off. Students who oppose their professor often receive high marks simply because they were interested and paid attention to his course. We are often confronted with ardent opposition, but once our adversaries know the truth they can quickly turn around and become great champions for God&#8217;s cause. I have a special interest in how the people of America will respond in the future.</p>
<p>Once the American people know what I have done since coming to this country they will truly bow down in thankfulness, realizing how my deeds have been so misunderstood. So far the truth is not yet known: everything I have done was absolutely for the sake of this country and these people. Members of the older generation are unconditionally opposing us without knowing the truth, but ten or twenty years from now their children and grandchildren will come to understand me as the man who truly saved their lives. You are stubborn young people, aren&#8217;t you? Usually you never listen to anybody, and I am sure it is not easy for you to sit here and listen to me. This in itself is a miracle.</p>
<p>Today we have pledged solemnly before Almighty God that our next goal is to have a victorious rally in Moscow in the name of God. In order to do stat, we will have to mobilize all the youth of America. That is your job. You must go out and reap a harvest of conscientious, righteous young people. Then we will all unite as one great force and ready ourselves to save this free world, and we will create an opportunity to hold a rally in Moscow.</p>
<p>America is the younger brother of the European countries; therefore we will mobilize this nation in order to save them. Religiously speaking, the European continent is predominantly Roman Catholic, while America is predominantly Protestant. The Catholic nations are being ruthlessly attacked by communists and are being taken over one by one. As their younger brother, America is in the position to bring them salvation. For this reason we must decisively act to unite Christianity.</p>
<p>We must also save Judaism and the people of Israel, as well as the millions of Jews who are scattered around the world. If the communists take over the world, the Unification Church members will be their number one target, but the Jews and Christians will not be far behind. We are in a position to unify Christianity and Judaism in order to save them. Once Judaism, Christianity and the Unification Church are united, then communism will pose no threat. Do you have confidence in this?</p>
<p>America is a Christian nation, a beautiful land of fertile ground and high spiritual values. But the ungodly ideology of communism has come creeping into this land little by little, enticing the beautiful youth of America and drawing them to Satan&#8217;s side. The communists brag that they will not need to fire even one bullet at America. They are using more effective weapons to take over this nation: drugs and immorality. American young people are the victims of drug abuse, many even dying from its effects. I am determined to wipe drugs out of America. Many of you have been liberated from drugs, and we must do the same for millions of American youth.</p>
<h3 align="center">Does your commitment transcend death?</h3>
<p>What does the Unification Church stand for? Our moral standard is very high because it is God-centered; we do not use drugs; we do not smoke or drink, and we do not tolerate free sex. These are all the weapons of Satan. Satan is scared as he sees how the Unification Church is bringing young people to God&#8217;s side, one by one. He is losing them to us, the people who completely oppose him.</p>
<p>Today, in the name of God, the True Parents, and all the people of the world, we are now rededicating ourselves as front-line soldiers in this new battle for the final victory of God and the heavenly kingdom. Shall we commit ourselves to do that? Have you ever seriously thought that some day you might be struck by a communist bullet? You have to think about it. What would you think if that happened? Would you regret how foolish you were to follow me? Or would you say, &#8220;God, my blood will not spill in vain; my blood will cleanse the world for You to take it over. Even though I falter, my spirit will continue on with You, and fight on to the very end.&#8221; If you are this type of person then even though you drop dead, at that very second you will be lifted up to the highest realm of heaven. You would not have to wait for your application to be processed. More than anybody else I understand this principle very well.</p>
<p>For us there is no death; we conquered death a long time ago. Our lives, our minds and souls, our everything is in the hands of God. Why should we worry? He has a plan and He has already established when we should live and when we should die. What if something goes wrong with God&#8217;s computer and you die prematurely? When God discovers it He will come down and lift you up saying, &#8220;Don&#8217;t worry. You will have eternal life, and furthermore, I will personally take over your mission and finish it for you.&#8221; How glorious!</p>
<p>In the eyes of those around him, Jesus was a miserable failure who was crucified. But God came down to Jesus saying, &#8220;My son, do not worry. I will take over your mission.&#8221; That promise became God&#8217;s work of Christianity. In the same way death is unimportant to us; we will live forever anyway, so we can do whatever God orders us to do, even if it means being shot to death. As martyrs we would be elevated as heroes in the kingdom of God. Even though we could not preach Divine Principle any more on earth, our deeds would preach to millions of generations to come, inspiring them and lifting up more patriotic and God-centered people than you can imagine.</p>
<p>There is a final chapter to be written in Unification Church history, and there will be martyrs recorded there. Who will become a martyr? No one knows but God. We must be willing to just obey the will of God. Righteous parents would want to have their children honored by God. With this conviction and faith, and with an intensity that surpasses the Washington Monument campaign, we will go on to our final victory. Can you do it? I am closing my eyes so I cannot see your response to this question. If your conscience says, &#8220;I can do it,&#8221; then raise your hands. Thank you. It is difficult, isn&#8217;t it?</p>
<h3 align="center">In the era of the True Parents,<br />
God will dwell with all men</h3>
<p>Because of the fall of Adam and Eve, the separation between the spirit world and physical world stretched miles wide. Even though the people in spirit world wanted to descend to the earth to intervene in the life of the physical world, they could not do it because between the two worlds lay a chasm which was in the hands of Satan. Adam was supposed to be in the father&#8217;s role, but because he failed then all his children failed. Spirit world could not freely descend until the mission of the father was consummated here on earth, and he could open a path to the spirit world. This is the rule of heaven.</p>
<p>God&#8217;s plan was to work on the individual level with Abel, then with Abel&#8217;s family, tribe, nation, and the Abel side on the worldwide level. No one could bridge this chasm during the 4,000 years before Jesus&#8217; coming. Jesus came in the role of the father of mankind, and in him the spirit of God was manifested through a perfected man for the first time. At that time God wanted to pioneer a breakthrough in history. Because of Jesus&#8217; crucifixion, however, this pioneering task was accomplished only spiritually. That is why the Second Advent became absolutely necessary. The position of the True Father must be established in order to pioneer complete salvation from the individual level to the worldwide level, as well as to open the pathway to the spirit world.</p>
<p>All the wrongdoings and mistakes of the past, including the mistakes of Judaism and Christianity must be indemnified. The Unification Church thus has a mending mission. By paying indemnity we are mending the mistakes of history in the shortest possible time. You call me the True Parent. Why? Because for you my role is that of a true parent, true father, or Adam. I must mend all of the past mistakes, and step by step bring about wholesome restoration from the individual level to the worldwide level. This was symbolically consummated at Washington Monument, so that the individual failure&#8217; family, tribal, national and worldwide failures were mended. Thus I opened wide the highway between this world and the spirit world, so that anyone can ascend or descend without restriction.</p>
<p>The perfection of Adam and Eve would have allowed God to dwell with them. In the same way God wanted to dwell with Jesus when he consummated his mission. In the era of the True Parents the consummation of their mission will allow the dwelling of God to be with all men. This is the point of this detailed explanation.</p>
<p>Now your ancestors can come down freely on the highway between the spirit world and the physical world. Our ancestors in the spirit world are our allies and will help us witness to others. They will come down in an unprecedented avalanche, like Niagara Falls. They will pressure their descendants, &#8220;You must become a champion. Go out and witness. You must do more.&#8221; They will not only come down to you, but to their descendants who are not yet members, directing them to go to a workshop, or to meet a person from the Unification Church. This phenomenon will happen increasingly.</p>
<p>In the wake of the victory of Washington Monument a far more jubilant victory celebration is being held in the spirit world because they have now been liberated. Now they can freely come to the earth and work with you, their own descendants. From this time on, when you go out on your mission you will receive all kinds of spiritual experiences visions, speaking in tongues and special dreams. Not only you but many people outside our church will experience these things.</p>
<p>We must sway three countries to God; once God can influence at least three nations, the whole world will tumble into His arms. Presently in the spirit world there is a great deal of competition. Because good spirits can descend first, the country which has more good ancestors will be benefited first, directly affecting the destiny of that nation. We are not just mobilizing Christian spirits, but even Jesus himself, as well as Buddha, Confucius and Mohammed. Taking a father&#8217;s role they will come down to their own followers on earth. Not many people understand these things precisely, but I can clearly testify to them because I am the pioneer who opened the pathway. What I have prophesied has been fulfilled.</p>
<h3 align="center">You can mobilize your ancestors</h3>
<p>In your prayer from this time on you can command the spirit world in the name of the True Parents, and in the name of the Day of the Victory of Heaven. You can insist that your ancestors in the spirit world must come down to co-operate with their descendants and bring them into salvation. They are supposed to obey, and if they do not you can warn them that they are in trouble. You can give a command like this because you are the direct heirs of the true Adam. Spirit world, including the angels, is in the servant position; the sons of Adam have the authority to command those in the spirit world and they must obey you. Even though they lived 1,000 years ago and are your elders many times over, those in spirit world will listen to you.</p>
<p>But you must never ask for a legion of angels or spirit men to attack anyone opposing us. Would that be a real prayer? That is not the prayer of a parent. You must have mercy upon our enemies and pray for them. They are Cain and it is Abel&#8217;s responsibility to love and unite with Cain. Until we are united with Cain, we are not in a position to survive and prosper. The New York Times and Washington Post have criticized and slandered me, yet when I have some money to spend for advertising I always go to them. We can forgive them. I always maintain the position of a true son of God, the position of victorious Abel.</p>
<p>We do not really have any enemies. Even though people may curse us and persecute us, we can sleep well. We do not have much time to sleep, but when the time does come, we sleep well because we have no one to curse, no one against whom we are seeking revenge. God will take care of it all.</p>
<p>I will tray on: special prayer-I will ask God to mobilize all those spirits who were martyred in the name of God. Uncounted millions of Christians died under the tyranny of Nero, for example, or as the victims of communism. I can mobilize those innocent people who were murdered, commanding them to stir up the communist world, for instance, to turn those nations to God&#8217;s side. In this way we can reduce the sacrifice and casualties on the side of goodness. God&#8217;s camp should not suffer too many casualties. You cannot give this type of command yet because you are still operating on the individual or family level, and this does not qualify you to demand such a thing. But the descent of your ancestors is definitely possible, and you can ask for that.</p>
<p>The important thing is this: once you seek out the help of the spirit world you must be responsible for yourself and your ancestors. If you falter and fall away, your ancestors will be trapped. In that case your children will suffer because they will have to indemnify your failure.</p>
<p>You have one simple mandate from God and from the True Parents: to have absolute unwavering faith. Press forward and work more intensely than in the Washington Monument campaign. Then the power of God and the assistance of your ancestors will come with you. Any amount of spiritual assistance you require will be no problem. You will only prosper.</p>
<p>This morning I had a special spiritual ceremony from 7 to 8 o&#8217;clock to seal these things, and they are yours. October 4 is the Day of the Victory of Heaven. Never be discouraged. Cheer yourself up, and pull yourself together. Go forward until we secure the final victory.</p>
<p>Thank you.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-day-of-the-victory-of-heaven.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-day-of-the-victory-of-heaven.html" title="Permalink to THE DAY OF THE VICTORY OF HEAVEN" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/perfection-and-gratitude.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> PERFECTION AND GRATITUDE</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-responsibility-of-cain-and-abel.html" rel="next">THE RESPONSIBILITY OF CAIN AND ABEL <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

233
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/the-final-warning-concerning-good-and-evil.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,233 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>THE FINAL WARNING CONCERNING GOOD AND EVIL &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-final-warning-concerning-good-and-evil.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1130 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1130" class="post-1130 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1976">
<h1 class="entry-title">THE FINAL WARNING CONCERNING GOOD AND EVIL</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T15:42:36+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-final-warning-concerning-good-and-evil.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T15:42:36+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1976.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1976</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-final-warning-concerning-good-and-evil.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">December 26, 1976<br />
Belvedere, New York<br />
Translator &#8211; Bo Hi Pak</h3>
<p>We all know that today is the final Sunday of 1976 and that 1976 has been a most important year. In this year both the Yankee Stadium and Washington Monument Rallies were consummated. I know that in the history of the Unification Church there could have been no more important or critical year than 1976. This year was the peak of the public ministry of the Unification Church on a worldwide level. This year of 1976 also marks the end of America&#8217;s first 200 years and the beginning of its third century.</p>
<p>From the providential point of view, heavenly history is also moving into a new phase of accomplishment. My personal ministry of 30 years was consummated in 1976, and 1977 marks the dawn of a new level in my mission. In addition, 1977 will be the second year of the third seven-year course, with five more years remaining. In the next five years world history will change tremendously and a new phase will emerge. In all aspects of the dispensation, this is the time we must ring the bell of the final warning to good and evil.</p>
<p>If there had been no fall then there could have been no evil. All of God&#8217;s creation would have prospered under His dominion, under the protection of His law and love. Internal conflicts which result from the division between man&#8217;s mind and body are not part of man&#8217;s original state. Without the fall there could have been only unity between mind and body, but instead two separate worlds resulted, one world centering upon the body of man and the other world centering upon man&#8217;s spirit.</p>
<p>The external world which centers upon the body has been under the dominion of Satan. The internal world centering upon the spirit has been on the side of God. In differing degrees, each person belongs to one of the two worlds. In most cases people find themselves belonging to the external world, pursuing satanic goals which have nothing to with the internal spiritual life. We must always evaluate how much time and effort is spent on that external purpose. All the five senses are in constant contact with the external world which is under evil dominion. We are engulfed by that environment. The evil-dominated external world is constantly approaching us, creating an atmosphere which we cannot avoid.</p>
<p>Most people devote comparatively little time and energy to contact with the spiritual aspects of the world. Man&#8217;s relationship with one world is very great, while contact with the other is very small. This particular reality shows how much Satan has influence over man. Because this external world is under Satan&#8217;s dominion he has complete influence over human life, whereas God, who has spiritual dominion, has very little influence over human life. There is staggering contrast in this reality.</p>
<p>How can we describe the proportionate impact of these two worlds-one to ten, one to five, one to three? There is actually no comparison since one figure is vast and the other figure is negligible. On a balance scale one side would be all the way up and the other all the way down. Always God&#8217;s side has been way up high because it is so small. Under these circumstances we come to one important conclusion: Without the power of God the small bit on the side of goodness would have been demolished a long time ago. Yet there are still good people who are pursuing good goals, pursuing the spiritual side of life. At this juncture of human history we can say that God must have been assisting the side of goodness in a special way because otherwise it would have been wiped out a long time ago. Under those circumstances could God ever relax?</p>
<p>Those who pursue the side of goodness always have extraordinary assistance coming from God. To receive God&#8217;s help, however, you must be in exactly the right place because it comes to a specific spot, like a drill. Even though the power of God is there, it will have no effect if you move slightly to the right or left. Even those who are pursuing the side of goodness are unstable. Because they are not concretely established, the slightest mistake can jerk them out of contact with God. God has had to contend with that kind of narrow margin all through history.</p>
<p>Because God&#8217;s tiny minority of people is still unstable there are always breathtaking circumstances in restoration. God can be sure of nothing. God has been raising up many champions for His cause prophets and saints and holy men-but He is always in a tense position, not knowing when His people may lose contact with Him. God is always in a position to worry and be anxious.</p>
<h3 align="center">A perfect man can translate<br />
his noble goals into a way of life</h3>
<p>A triangle illustrates the ultimate direction of the dispensation of God, with an extra central line as the center of God&#8217;s dispensation. Each individual takes a position on the horizontal line, striving to move forward and also up toward the top. Everyone has a conscience, regardless of whether he is religious or not. The conscience always works vertically, striving toward enlightenment on the side of God. Your conscience is like a piece of metal being pulled by a big magnet. Therefore, that vertical line is always straight and contact with this great universal conscience also forms a straight line.</p>
<p>Is it true that everyone is searching after a higher goal? Sometimes well-to-do people do not feel the sting of conscience so sharply, but people who have suffered have greater sensitivity in that way. This is why the Bible said that the rich find it difficult to reach heaven. Everyone likes to feel that they are advancing or making progress because the conscience is always seeking betterment. People tend to want to jump forward. As soon as you become aware of a higher goal, your conscience wants to strive after it. Are you educated in that way or is that an inborn trait? It is a natural phenomenon because God bequeathed this trait to man. Thus there is always hope that man can elevate himself, even though he has fallen down to the dungeons of hell.</p>
<p>Having the ideal and desire alone does not make any sense. Each person must express that ideal in noble deeds, which initiate his horizontal movement toward the center. The invisible ideal must be given visible form through actions. You cannot deny that you have a mind, even though you cannot see it. Since the mind is there, craving a higher order or goodness, don&#8217;t you think the mind would want the body to act just like the mind thinks? ]Mat desire of the mind is also a natural trait. That tendency shows that man has room for higher achievement and the potential for reaching perfection. It is a part of God&#8217;s principle that the mind and body should unite.</p>
<p>The mind is headed straight up, going toward heaven, while at the same time the body is moving horizontally toward the center. This is the way of human life. At what point can man&#8217;s mind and body be united? At the point where the vertical and horizontal lines cross each other. The closer you move toward the center, the closer you will be to the central trunk line of God&#8217;s dispensation. At the same time, the more you move toward the central position, the higher become your goals and your ideals. The evil man is the one who is farther away from the viewpoint of God; his ideals are narrow and very materialistic.</p>
<p>Each one of you is positioned somewhere along the two lines; you cannot avoid it. Here on earth you may wonder what your situation is, but when you go to the spirit world you will know precisely. After going to the spirit world your movement or advancement is greatly slowed down. You cannot deteriorate further or advance quickly. Even though not everyone can fulfill the ideal 100%, it is far better at least to possess a noble ideal. That is not the end of it, however. The man who has a high goal and can translate that goal totally into his way of life is the perfect man.</p>
<p>None of you are out on the fringes of these lines; otherwise you would not be here. Ultimately there will be no more distance between the central point of God and yourselves. Your line will reach straight up all the way to the highest goal, the dwelling of God. After you eliminate your horizontal line your vertical line will continually be heightened.</p>
<p>If God&#8217;s position is at the top of the vertical line, where can God go? God has come down to the point where He and you will become one because you are both operating on the same vertical line. This is also the only way of life a perfected man can possess. Once you reach that point you have come under God&#8217;s direct dominion. That is the man God is seeking. Once you reach the central point where God can have perfect dominion over you, you can never deviate from that position.</p>
<p>A short horizontal line represents the individual goal, while the wider spheres represent the family, tribe, nation, world and cosmos, all built around the same central line. Every person&#8217;s destination is the same, the central point or line that comes under the complete dominion of God. We each have a different length of horizontal line, but it is possible for each one to advance higher and higher to the central point of the family, clan, society, nation and world.</p>
<p>Whether poor or rich, young or old, man or woman, each person always desires to become a central figure of the universe. The consciousness of the universe is always with us and thus each person envisions himself as its center. If anyone does not think that way then he is no longer a human being. Throughout history people have asked what man&#8217;s destination is. Many people think of themselves in terms of an occupation or a life style, but that has no meaning at all. We definitely have a destination, the central point of God, because that is the place where we become one with God.</p>
<h3 align="center">The closer you get to the center,<br />
the more arduous is your life</h3>
<p>As you get closer to the center, does life get tougher or easier? That process is analogous to the stretching of a rubber band. Reaching the highest goal is like stretching it out all the way, and the more you stretch it the more effort it takes. It takes greater and greater energy to stretch it further and further. That is the way God&#8217;s dispensation works.</p>
<p>Many people in history struggled to reach 100% perfection, but at certain points everything broke down and their efforts were nullified. When a taut rubber band snaps the reaction is very great, isn&#8217;t it? The tension of the rubber is greater when it is stretched. That parallels the experience of religious people who worked to advance toward the center. They may have been successful up to a point but when they failed they became even more miserable than secular people. This is the course that we travel every day in the Unification Church. Can you tell how much more distance there is to reach the center? You can feel whether you are getting closer to the center because each yard and each inch gets tougher.</p>
<p>Everyone together is needed to make the final push to the center. Can it be done if some people linger to one side, expecting to share the reward after the work is over? Unified effort is needed. That is why everyone&#8217;s energy has to be assembled and united in one disciplined effort. Can anyone leave for personal reasons just before the final push? There will be only one time in history, that one emergency moment when the final effort is so important that God will declare a total emergency. Man must come under God&#8217;s command to push through this emergency successfully.</p>
<p>Put yourself in the position of God. Do you think God would sit by and enjoy watching everyone&#8217;s efforts or would He declare it to be His emergency also? Our emergency is His emergency. I think at that moment His eyes and mouth would strain open and He would add all of His own power to everyone else&#8217;s.</p>
<p>You single men and women cannot understand this experience yet, but when any mother is about to give birth to her child a mighty effort, a total emergency effort is needed. If her husband is there watching then he too is making a great effort in the delivery, even though he is not going to have the baby! Would the delivery of the new world, the Kingdom of God, need at least as much energy from God as a mother giving birth to an actual baby?</p>
<p>Making a mistake at the critical point would result in the heavenly dispensation crumbling to the ground. Is this real to you? At the moment of the final push, therefore, the final warning must certainly be given because that one effort will decide whether good or evil will stand or fall.</p>
<p>Compared to the universal goal today, the rubber band didn&#8217;t have to stretch too far to encompass the dispensation at the time of Cain and Abel. But the dispensation of Cain and Abel still ended in failure. Even under that small amount of pressure the whole dispensation was shattered. At the time of Noah the dispensation was a little bigger, but he too failed to accomplish entirely and the dispensation had to begin again. His mistake seems trivial to man&#8217;s eyes, but the most critical moments are not lost by grand failures which we can anticipate. Some small moment of relaxation can bring complete failure.</p>
<p>Moses was called to accomplish an even greater mission. Moses was a great man, yet sometimes he could not overcome himself. He had to think of nothing but God and his mission; any impure element invading his thought would inevitably bring failure. At the time of Jesus as well, little things produced gigantic failures. John the Baptist, for example, knew who Jesus was and all he had to do was declare his knowledge to the world. If John the Baptist had fulfilled that responsibility then there would have been no crucifixion. There could have been perfection and fulfillment instead.</p>
<h3 align="center">Why can&#8217;t we relax before reaching the center?</h3>
<p>Christianity also has the mission of reaching the final goal. Christianity has advanced a certain distance, but the tragedy is that after 2,000 years Christians believe that they have covered all the ground and come to the central point. They do not see that there is still a great distance to go. Christians are saying this is the final day, the end of the world, which means we are very close to the central point. This is the final emergency and we all have to be united into one to push to the final goal, but Christians are protesting that they have fulfilled their responsibility.</p>
<p>Whether they like it or not, someone must push all the way to the center. Since Christians do not know God&#8217;s plan, someone must come to tell them the truth and give them the right direction. That is the purpose of the Unification Church. Do you know how we should go? You know it, and you know it well. Through the Principle you know the way of life that will enable us to reach the central point. You gave up your own life and family and everything you had because you know that this principle will get us there.</p>
<p>If you are off to one side trying to create your circle of perfection, then no matter how perfect a circle you can construct you will still fall short of the true center because God is not at the center of your circle. Ultimately whatever you accomplish will decline and be destroyed. No matter what the sacrifice, we must get to the true center. Even though you may not yet live this completely, you still know that we cannot relax until we reach the center.</p>
<p>If you know this, can you just decide to relax and enjoy watching everyone else work, planning to enjoy everything afterward? Or would you rather push together? Was Washington Monument or Yankee Stadium more difficult to accomplish? Since 1977 is closer to the end, should it be an easier year than 1976? You probably expected to relax more in 1977, but after knowing this principle, can you take it easy in 1977?</p>
<p>The important thing to realize is that enormous pressure has been built up in the rubber band. You cannot casually let go because all the pressure will come crashing down upon you. No one can simply move back. Even if you have no more strength to move forward you still cannot leave, but you also cannot just sit and die. There is only one way to go. The moment when God starts the countdown for the final push will not come at a convenient time, nor can you ask God to postpone things until a better time. It does not work that way. The time may come at 5 o&#8217;clock in the morning, 3 o&#8217;clock in the morning, or midnight; you never know. Everyone must still be alert to recognize the crucial moment.</p>
<p>Suppose the moment for the final push to the center has come and everyone is pushing but you people are dozing. No matter how hard you have worked, even if you laid a foundation for a thousand years, you would have nothing to do with those who are victorious. No matter how hard you may have worked, once you have missed that crucial moment you have missed the whole thing. If someone who lived an evil life is somehow awakened and participates in the final push, then he has the merit of having helped while you have not. That particular contribution is so great that the vital opportunity to help must not be missed. That one occasion in all of history is God&#8217;s greatest emergency.</p>
<p>We pushed all the way to Washington Monument and we moved ourselves another step higher. Our March to Moscow is the next goal; do you think that an easy push will make it?</p>
<p>Suppose all you women are helping when suddenly in the midst of the struggle you realize your clothing is all torn. Could you ask God to wait while you get fixed up? In the middle of an emergency there is no such thing as dignity or poise and ceremony. If a house is on fire you don&#8217;t go through introductions with the firemen. You have to get the job done. Is this realistic to you?</p>
<p>All kinds of things are being said about us, that we are not a religious but a political group, that I only use you to make money, that we kidnap and brainwash children, and so forth. Those people who are really concentrating on the final emergency do not hear all these things because these things don&#8217;t even make sense to their ears.</p>
<p>In the heat of the final assault you may be responsible for firing a machine gun at the enemy. If some obstacle is in the way then you have no time to negotiate about clearing it away. From God&#8217;s standpoint it may be necessary to get blown up yourself if that is the only way you can accomplish your mission.</p>
<h3 align="center">Nothing is more important than<br />
sounding the final warning</h3>
<p>I feel that in our way of life in the Unification Church the opportunity for heroic action is always with us. Each one of you will have an opportunity to become a hero. Would you like such an opportunity? The emergency of the heavenly dispensation will continue for the next 4½ years.</p>
<p>I want you to know that in the free world the Unification Church will never be destroyed and never decline, even if the free world itself is destroyed. However, our job is not the free world; our job is to handle the communist world. The communists&#8217; goal is world domination. By proclaiming materialism to be the universal center they are trying to usurp the position of God. From the viewpoint of God, however, communism has completely deviated from the center.</p>
<p>If we are going to guide the world back to the true center then we must have stronger determination and conviction than the communists. Even though they follow an evil ideology, the communists&#8217; discipline is very tight. Core members are instructed to cut their own tongues out rather than confess any information to an enemy who captures them.</p>
<p>In North Korea an association has been organized for Party members who have killed their own fathers for being &#8220;reactionary.&#8221; They felt it was their duty to kill their fathers for not following the Party line. We are the ones to liberate them from such satanic thinking. Do you think I am teaching that you must kill your own father? What is stronger than killing your own father if he does not share your point of view? By loving him and by giving yourself as a sacrifice he can open up to you and then can come to the truth himself. This is a stronger, more constructive measure than murder.</p>
<p>The communists like to work at night, as though the night time were their day time. They always think of themselves as being underground and the important meetings are held and important instructions are given at night. They love to work in darkness, and even when they torture a person they do it at night, not during the day. I have personally experienced their tactics. &#8220;Underground movement&#8221; is actually a communist term because they operate in darkness and underground. God is putting His hope in us to liberate the communists.</p>
<p>In this world today, what could be more important than sounding the final warning to the people? My own destiny and my own death is just a small matter in comparison. A disease may kill only one person, or even several hundred, but those who are contaminated by the evil ideology of communism kill millions of people. Do you think we need to warn Americans about the coming menace of communism?</p>
<p>All over Asia nations are facing the grave threat of communism, as well as in the Middle East, Africa, South America and North America. Everyone of us must see the red light flashing. In many cases Americans lose hope and vision and don&#8217;t know what is the right thing to do. Instead of being victorious they just throw up their hands and pack up and leave. In your opinion is America moving forward toward the center or retreating? Meanwhile if the pressure of this final emergency contributes the final blow to America&#8217;s collapse then America&#8217;s decline will start a chain reaction involving the rest of the world. When America retreated from Vietnam, tragedy came to all of Southeast Asia. Now America is contemplating similar actions in Korea and Japan and even thinking of eventually withdrawing troops from NATO.</p>
<p>America should move forward aggressively but America is moving backward instead. That is why I have come here, to proclaim that America must march forward and not retreat. Is God on the side of the retreating force or the marching force? Even though America has mistreated and misunderstood me, at least one thing has been achieved: We have let America know that I am not an opportunist who is seeking glory, but someone solid like a rock who is standing up for righteousness.</p>
<p>Do you Unification Church members have the reputation of being strong like a rock? Are you just meager individuals, or are you really strong? Actually we are just ordinary people without outstanding features. But one thing is different. We are absolutely plain and simple but when we hear the name of God we are ignited and become crazy for His sake. That&#8217;s the difference.</p>
<p>In the name of God nothing matters, whatever the work that needs to be done. Nothing bothers me. I can fund raise, I can clean, I can witness, I can labor with my hands; I can do anything and go anywhere. There is nothing I cannot do. You members are saying, &#8220;God, what&#8217;s Your worst problem? I am not a great or especially well-educated person, but if You have a great big headache I want to bear it. Let me try.&#8221;</p>
<p>I am the champion among those with guts. I have nothing special in the worldly sense, but my particular conviction is to ask God to let me take care of His headaches. Even though it could be most dangerous, wouldn&#8217;t you like to have that kind of guts?</p>
<p>The world situation is like a big bomb that is set to go off, the fuse is lit and burning and in a few seconds the bomb will explode. If the Unification Church members happen to find that the bomb is not in the right position then even though only a few more seconds remain, they would immediately rush out to move it. We have the conviction to accomplish God&#8217;s will even if it means blowing up with the bomb.</p>
<p>If there were sufficient time we would move the bomb to the center and then return to a safe area, but what would you do if there were no such time? There are only two methods. First, you grab the bomb and race to the goal and then blow up with it, or second, you could speedily move the bomb and quickly move away. Which is our way?</p>
<p>We have a readiness in our hearts to become a sacrifice for the sake of the world if necessary; &#8220;I can blow up together with the bomb if that will ensure that the rest of the world will live. That is my great honor.&#8221; That is not the best method, however. The best method is to move like lightning, in what the Germans call a blitzkrieg. The kind of person who can be a force like lightning has to be very alert starting in the very early morning. If you are groggy as though you had lost your mind then you will never become such a person. Shall we go that route and move fast to accomplish the mission?</p>
<p>Our mission is the final &#8220;mission impossible&#8221; in the sight of God. To accomplish it we need discipline and training. I&#8217;m sure you have come to understand the sense of urgency in the schedule of God. We must time the &#8220;bomb&#8221; correctly to explode at the right time, but survival is another mission and emergency.</p>
<p>You have to practice that quality and concentrate your sights on the goal. Always look at the particular goal you are going toward and practice day and night. You have to make a mock-up situation to practice in. Do soldiers at war have time to take off all their equipment and relax? Or do they keep their uniforms on and just rest a little bit, always being ready to go? If you were in the middle of the combat zone would you put your equipment away or always have it nearby?</p>
<p>If this is the final battle which God is anticipating then a serious emergency lies ahead. If we can meet the time schedule and reach the center at God&#8217;s designated moment then all of heaven and earth will truly be completely re-oriented and can then be re-created. If that tremendous upheaval is influenced by the side of good then no one will be able to deny God. People won&#8217;t have to be convinced that God is real because everyone will see God. The time will come when no one can deny Him.</p>
<h3 align="center">Whatever you wish will be fulfilled</h3>
<p>Since the Washington Monument Rally a great deal of spiritual activity is taking place. The spirit world is like a bomb with the fuse all ready and primed; all they are waiting for is our signal. The present communist leaders in Russia and China are in the position of first generation and center on the material world, but their children, the second generation, will suddenly see the spirit world. After the Exodus from Egypt only the second generation Hebrews were able to enter Canaan. Paralleling that event, God&#8217;s target in the communist world is the second generation and He will work through them. When the present leaders of communism are taken to spirit world, like Chairman Mao, their nations will be in turmoil.</p>
<p>September 18 is a most significant day. That is the day Chairman Mao was entombed in a mausoleum while I was lifted up at the Washington Monument Rally. Chairman Mao has been called a giant of a leader in Asia, but now that he is dead his nation is in upheaval. On the same day Mao was buried, God told the world at the Washington Monument Rally who it is that will bring hope to not only the yellow race but to the entire world. Even compared to the work of America&#8217;s great leaders, no one has accomplished as much as I have. As soon as the news broke in Japan that the new Prime Minister would be Mr. Fukuda, news broadcasts in New York showed film clips of the Day of Hope banquet in Tokyo several years ago. Mr. Fukuda spoke highly of me and we embraced in a gesture of unity and good will.</p>
<p>I really keep the FBI busy trying to keep track of me. After the Washington Monument Rally their biggest question was what in the world I would do next. Everyone is trying to find out. I have emerged as a controversial giant and whether my image is good or bad does not make any difference at this point. Even Satan is saying, &#8220;What is Reverend Moon&#8217;s next move? Where should I take my big guns?&#8221; But most important is that even God is asking, &#8220;Where are you going next?&#8221;</p>
<p>My plan is simple and clear; I am inexorably moving toward the absolute center of the universe. Everyone is watching us and if we make blunders and fail we will really disappoint the rest of the world. We cannot afford to do that. Once we capture the greatest victory of all everyone will know that we did it. Do you want to disappoint them or surprise them?</p>
<p>After Washington Monument I know members were overwhelmed, thinking, &#8220;I don&#8217;t know how we ever did it.&#8221; Does it seem like that was your greatest possible accomplishment or can you do far more? Do you want to have me praise what you are doing now or do you want me to push you out so you can do more?</p>
<p>Have competition among yourselves. The winner will be the one who does the most extraordinary things. While others are sleeping, that person will work. When most people walk one mile, that person will walk two miles. Words come easily, but it takes real determination to put them into action.</p>
<p>The final warning has been issued and the final race has started. From next year on we are going to fly like bullets. God wants you to move at lightning speed. I already mentioned that you are carrying dynamite and you need to move like lightning. God is not necessarily looking for you to sacrifice your lives but for you to bring victory and success.</p>
<p>Whatever your wish, it will be fulfilled. Which would you prefer, to go ahead of me so I can take it easy, or for me to work hard with you, or for me to go ahead and have you follow behind? If you insist on going ahead of me then I will insist on going ahead of you and we will have competition.</p>
<p>I invite you to compete with me but you actually have greater advantages. You are younger than I am and I am in an unfamiliar culture and do not speak the language here. Because a great deal of physical danger surrounds me I must take certain precautions, but because you are Americans you have the right to be protected and can freely come and go. Certainly you can surpass me with all those advantages. Next year are you going to go beyond my standard or are you going to fall behind me? I would love to surrender to you; I want you to win.</p>
<p>It is my joy to give all my time for the sake of America and for the sake of the world, knowing that the time I invest will be many times rewarded in building the Kingdom of God. Will America decline or prosper if I do that? It is my choice to take that route.</p>
<p>I am planning how to spend my time most efficiently so I can be running all around America in 1977. 1 don&#8217;t want to waste time waiting in airport lobbies for even thirty minutes. I asked Mr. Salonen to make special arrangements with the airlines so that as soon as we board the plane it can take off. That is not good news for you because it means I will be popping up all over the United States to push you and give you a hard time!</p>
<h3 align="center">The next four years are God&#8217;s final emergency</h3>
<p>Since the final warning has been issued let us push forward to the center. I have a complete plan for the shape the Unification Church will have in 1980. By then we will need a great many pilots, not just for small planes but for 747s or even greater. How wonderful it would be for all of us to travel in our own planes with our symbol on their sides. If there is a blessing in Korea in 1980 would you want to come in the usual way on the airlines, or would you rather take off in a big plane with me and go right into the stadium for the blessing?</p>
<p>If we push harder and harder here in America until 1980, some great things are bound to occur. The first issue of our newspaper will come out in five more days. When the news spread that I was starting a daily newspaper in New York people laughed, thinking that I don&#8217;t know anything about the newspaper business. They were convinced that I would get into a great deal of trouble and go bankrupt in three months. I am not saying anything; you just wait and see what happens. Do you know that we already have our own daily newspaper in Tokyo? Next year we will have a newspaper in London also. Would you do it even if I didn&#8217;t want to do it? It takes lots of money. Our movement needs money to expand all our activities, but creating a newspaper is like throwing money to the air.</p>
<p>We have to hang on, however, because a newspaper usually takes about two or three years to become prosperous. What will you do if we run out of money in the meantime? It is very easy to say you want to earn the money. There are more expensive projects to come before 1980. We need our university here in America as well as Japan and England.</p>
<p>We are going to set up our own opera house in the Manhattan Center and later create the same thing in Tokyo and London. We are going to be contributing much to the world of entertainment. When the superstars of the world know that I have established our work all over the world and that we have the manpower to make things happen, they will come and try to negotiate to perform in our halls. When they realize the importance of what the Unification Church is doing they could donate some time and raise a great deal of money to help the world.</p>
<p>Without going into too much detail, there are many layers to the plan which I am unfolding now. Your hands may get rough and callused from working on the front line and you may think nothing is being accomplished, but you will later see how the eternal foundation is already being accumulated for you and posterity.</p>
<p>When we have our fleet of 747s I will take you all over the world, stopping to work a little bit in one place and then taking time to appreciate the beautiful scenes of that area and then flying to another place. That is not a dream. It is within reach now. Our way of life in the future will be something like this; we will have breakfast in New York, lunch in London and dinner in Tokyo! It is not something out of reach. We can do it. I have promised this in a public meeting and I will make it happen.</p>
<p>Everything I promised I would do in America 3½ years ago when I first came has been done. I am giving you this pledge for four years from now. Compared to the amount of work I have already done in the last 3½ years, the goal for the next four years is very small. When I came there was no foundation and I had to start out from scratch.</p>
<p>Wherever you go, when you enter a Unification Church center do you feel you are in someone else&#8217;s church or in your own church? Wherever you go you will have a great big home. Once I acknowledge that you are a person of accomplishment then you will be given royal treatment when you walk into a church. What you have now doesn&#8217;t matter, even if you have only one change of clothing. The important thing is whether your devotion is recognized by heaven. Then you will be given everything you need.</p>
<p>Today&#8217;s message is about the final warning concerning good and evil; the showdown of good and evil is at hand. At this time we give our pledge to go straight forward to the victory for the sake of goodness, in the name of God. Are you ready to run? Our goal for next year is to win one member per month. This is my covenant with you. When I promise something I will deliver, and when you promise you must deliver.</p>
<p>Up to this moment I have been responsible for everything, going in the forefront and pulling you. But next year, 1977, will be different; you are going to the forefront as mature leaders now. I want you to take the role I have filled. In the third seven-year course we will go right over the top. The destiny of this nation and the world dispensation hinges upon what we do. This is not just a private matter. I plan to leave for Las Vegas today, not to take a vacation, but to go see top performers who are coming to perform for the Christmas season. I want to see for myself who has the qualification to be a heavenly superstar and perform in the Manhattan Center and in our halls in Tokyo and London.</p>
<p>From this time on certain groundwork has to be laid. I have a plan for constructing fishing vessels, but it is being delayed for lack of manpower and proper leadership. This four year period will be the most hectic time for our movement. While we are rapidly rising up the rest of the world will be rapidly crumbling.</p>
<p>Knowing that God is with us 100% and the entire spirit world is with you 100%, the mission we are undertaking is certainly not impossible or difficult. Our resolve this morning is to bring the final victory. Shall we begin? Those who will begin this morning by saying Yes, raise two hands way up high. Let us pray.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-final-warning-concerning-good-and-evil.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-final-warning-concerning-good-and-evil.html" title="Permalink to THE FINAL WARNING CONCERNING GOOD AND EVIL" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/gods-will-and-christmas.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> GOD&#8217;S WILL AND CHRISTMAS</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/12/the-kingdom-of-god-on-earth-and-the-ideal-family.html" rel="next">THE KINGDOM OF GOD ON EARTH AND THE IDEAL FAMILY <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

187
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/the-formula-for-gods-providence.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,187 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>The Formula For God&#8217;s Providence &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-formula-for-gods-providence.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1079 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1079" class="post-1079 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1971">
<h1 class="entry-title">The Formula For God&#8217;s Providence</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T05:31:28+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-formula-for-gods-providence.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T05:31:28+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1971.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1971</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-formula-for-gods-providence.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
December 14, 1971<br />
Toronto, Canada<br />
Master Speaks<br />
Translated by Mrs. Won Bok Choi)</h3>
<p>Mrs. Choi&#8217;s Prayer:</p>
<p>Dear Father,</p>
<p>We are in the relationship of Father and children, the relationship of Creator and created. We are friends, but not only friends, we are brothers and sisters under you, the Father. Give us strength today and show us the way we have to live. Dear Father, we are beyond the boundaries of nations and countries. You did not make the boundaries. Originally, humankind were just children under you. Oh Father, when Satan took the sovereignty of all mankind, how sorrowful and grievous you were. We are now able to know, Father.</p>
<p>Thank you Father, that we are gathered here, around the Master whom you gave the great mission of leading the world into one ideology to make all mankind the same, children under you. Oh Father, give us today your loving kindness, strength, and fire rising and burning through us, so that we can be melted into one, and share with each other the joy of God and even the sorrow of God, in order to know your heart. Dear Father, guide us, so that we can understand these words, understand your heart through his words. May we become one with you God, the Father. Thank you for this rich atmosphere, thank you Father. We feel your presence here, Father, dear Father, please, please make us real brothers and sisters under the True Parents. Oh Father, be with us all through this meeting. We pray this in the name of those whom you sent to us. Amen.</p>
<p>Master:</p>
<p>This evening I am going to talk about God&#8217;s providence for mankind, how He began this providence and how He has been leading it.</p>
<p>There must be a perfect goal for which all men are headed. There must be a goal, a final one, which God wants us to attain. If the desire of God and the desire of man differ, God&#8217;s will cannot be achieved. How to make those two, God&#8217;s desire and man&#8217;s desire, into one is the question. How to make the two into one. Even fallen men desire that the true one be one, unique, unchangeable and eternal. God, being the absolute one and the eternal existence, wants the same thing. The core or cross point of those two, of God&#8217;s will and man&#8217;s wish, will be one point.</p>
<p>But what will it be and what should it be? That is the problem. Man&#8217;s desire and God&#8217;s will are not in human honor, human knowledge, material wealth, nor human beings themselves. There must be something, a goal that we are headed toward. That goal is the love through which God and man can unite into one throughout eternity. Love is eternal. Those who love each other want to be eternally in that position. Love is one. Love alone is the core of human desire. It must be unchangeable.</p>
<p>Where would men want to meet God? What would be the first situation where man would want to meet God? That is, the situation where man can meet God as his Father, and God can meet men as His children. The situation or place is the home. That is why we call God our Father and He calls us His children. When children have grown up what would they do? If a man and wife are united, they build up the tradition of love among their family on the basis of their own experiences of having received God&#8217;s love.</p>
<p>Mrs. Choi: He is emphasizing the Father and son relationship between God and man.</p>
<p>As husband and wife, they are going to live or build up the tradition of the love which they have respectively experienced. In the first stage, the individual receives love, vertically from God. Husband and wife, when they are united, have give and take of love horizontally. Then, when they give birth to children the vertical love goes down. When a couple have children they are experiencing God&#8217;s love for His children. When spoken of, with man as the center, we experience God&#8217;s love from above, vertically. Man and wife love each other, and play the role of father and mother giving love to their children. If that tie is unchangeable and strong, God is right there in the family and He will be unchangeable. He will always be with the family. If this had been realized, there would have been no need of faith or prayer to believe in anything that is not seen or felt or touched. That is what our human ancestors were deprived of. That is, the pattern of how their families should have been. I know you have learned of the human fall. We have no time to give a lecture on the human fall. But due to the human fall we were deprived of those ideal families. The human fall meant degradation from the original status that was God&#8217;s intention. We are not the way God would want us to be.</p>
<p>Men of course could go without material things which are lost. Even though we may lose the things we have, we can go without them. We may still be deprived of material wealth, family, friends, all these things, but still we can live on. But when we are robbed of love, we cannot live. In the Garden of Eden., when the human ancestors fell, the most important thing that was lost was love. Love between God and man was lost. Due to the fall man lost three kinds of love: parental love, marital love (conjugal love) and the love for children.</p>
<p>Men of the fall have not been able to receive God&#8217;s true love as parental love. We have not been able to receive God&#8217;s true love as parental love. We have not experienced true love in the real sense between husband and wife. We have not experienced true love with our children centered on God. If that were the case our children would be in the position of God&#8217;s grandchildren. There are no people who have experienced these three types of love in the true sense.</p>
<p>Due to the human fall men were deprived of those three loves. However, fallen man did not know what kind of love or what value the love was that he lost. However God knew the value of those three kinds of love and was extremely grievous and sorrowful after the loss of love between God and man.</p>
<p>Let us imagine the first human couple. They were true children of God and God was the Father to them. But due to the human fall, the love between them was cut off. Those who fell did not feel that much sorrow, but can you imagine how sorrowful and grievous God&#8217;s heart was at the time of the human fall? God is the Father. Man broke the law of God. God being their Father had to drive them out of the scope of His love even though they were unwilling to leave God. He had to because they failed to keep His law. Imagine what fear they must have felt. God is the center of man&#8217;s love, life and happiness and man is the ideal subject through which God can develop His providence.</p>
<p>God lost everything. Everything went to pieces. For men too, every hope and happiness was lost. That was a tragedy, it was the saddest thing. How much of a feeling of resentment would God have toward the enemy, Satan, who caused the human fall? What is the human fall? The human fall is to have the linear relationship with Satan. Even in this fallen world, when one has fallen in love with another other ties are more or less cut off . . . (End of tape. Lost some text while changing tape.)</p>
<p>God was the Father. Would He not have the love which would not let His children go? He felt like forgiving His children. But He could not do that. He wanted to forgive mankind. From that point the providence of Salvation began. Suppose there had been a child other than Adam and Eve. If he went to Satan and grabbed his own brother back to God&#8217;s bosom how would God have felt? Would He have punished him, or driven him out again, or received him? Would He have punished the brother who took him back? Would He have driven him out too? Or would He have praised him; or left him alone? Which would God have chosen? That is the question.</p>
<p>If He had praised him we cannot believe in the words of Jesus when he said, &#8220;Those who want to gain their lives will lose them, and those who are willing to lose their lives will gain them,&#8221; and &#8220;those who are first will be last and last will be first&#8221;. He could not have promised that. Why? There must be regulations, principles, in taking back what was lost. It cannot just be grabbed back. There must be a law, The Law of Indemnity. God cannot forgive man who rebelled against Him, unless he himself sets up the conditions to come back to God, denying Satan. Originally, fallen man rejected God and went into Satan&#8217;s bosom. So to return he had to deny or reject Satan and come back to God&#8217;s bosom all by himself. That is the condition.</p>
<p>Had his brother, or anyone else, gone to Satan and tried to take his fallen brother back, Satan would not have let him go without a condition. In order to take his fallen brother back, Satan must be given something which he feels is better than that which he is going to lose. We must give Satan something which he would like better than the one whom we are bringing back. In other words, to liberate him, there should be a brother who is willing to sacrifice himself in place of his fallen brother. That sacrificial brother will become the second Christ. His fallen brother will be liberated on that condition alone. If there had been such a brother who had filial piety towards God, His Father, one who could feel his Father&#8217;s heart when He lost the fallen brother, he should feel that he would do absolutely anything to relieve the Father&#8217;s grief and take back his brother. If that were so, he should be willing to sacrifice himself in place of his brother. When man fell, God was tearful. Both God and men were tearful when they had to part from each other. A man, a brother, should come who will experience God&#8217;s grief and his fallen brother&#8217;s grief and is willing to do anything to relieve those grievous hearts. The tears of that brother would not be the tears of sorrow. When man fell God shed tears of sorrow, the same as man shed tears of sorrow. But these tears were shed for themselves. Another man must come who sheds tears not for himself, but for God and his lost brother; they will be the tears of hope. With the coming of that man among mankind, there can be the hope of salvation. The gate of the providence of salvation will be opened with those kinds of tears which are to relieve God&#8217;s sorrow and man&#8217;s sorrow. Do you understand that point? When you cry for yourself, your tears belong to Satan. As long as man sheds tears for himself there cannot be any salvation. That is the problem. Abel had to reject Satan and come back to the bosom of God by fighting against and defeating Satan. He had to separate himself from Satan.</p>
<p>Then, Abel would be different from his fallen brother. Since he was in that position he could receive God&#8217;s love. Instead of being arrogant, Abel should have been willing to die for Cain. These three stages are the important formula: First, the man who is willing to save the world should be able to fight against Satan and win the victory over Satan; and then come into the love of God; and then, feeling the heart of God and his fallen brother, he must be willing to sacrifice himself in place of his fallen brother, in order to relieve God&#8217;s grief and his fallen brother&#8217;s grief. Only on that condition can his fallen brother be taken back. We are taught about the problem of Cain and Abel in the Principle. Abel should have separated himself from Satan, or Cain; and then come into the love of God; and then by feeling and experiencing God&#8217;s grief and his brother&#8217;s grief should have been willing to sacrifice himself in place of them and save his brother at the risk of his life, at the very price of his life. But in the process of doing that, he was killed by Cain. The Unified Family knows the Divine Principle. The members are in the position of Abel. So you must first be able to fight against Satan and separate yourself from the Satanic world. That means you have to come into God&#8217;s love. But that is not all. From then on you must be willing to sacrifice yourself in order to relieve God&#8217;s grievous heart and that of the brothers and sisters in Satanic bondage. At the price of your life, your sacrifice, you must be willing to take and save them from the Satanic world. At the sacrifice of Abel, the Restoration and providence will proceed. That is the formula you must remember. This is the unit of God&#8217;s providence.</p>
<p>We see another example in Noah&#8217;s act of building the ark on the mountain for 120 years, that long course of years when he fought against Satan. He must have been rejected by his wife, his family, his neighbors and relatives. From his nation and from the whole world, he received scorn and rejection. But if he had even once been tempted to not do the job, he could have been invaded by Satan again. But he overcame all those difficulties and succeeded in carrying out his mission. He fought against Satan and separated himself from Satan. God came to love him and he came into God&#8217;s love. But that is not all. When one comes into God&#8217;s love, God lets one go into the Satanic world and be sacrificed &#8212; be put into difficulties and suffer, in order to train one, of course, but also in order to save more people at the price of one who is willing to sacrifice himself in order to save the whole world. Noah, who was a righteous man, a just man, a good man, had to sacrifice himself, always shedding tears with a grievous heart. He had to sacrifice himself for the sake of other people, not for himself.</p>
<p>Let us look at Abraham. God separated him from his father, the seller of idols. He had to leave his family, his native land, his material wealth and everything else. But cutting himself off from the Satanic world he would have come into Canaan. God developed His providence to train him, to have him cry not only for his own nation, bur for other nations, and even for the enemy. He did this by driving him away from his native land, by sending him to other nations. He roamed about like a gypsy. He lived his life always crying in prayer with a prayerful heart and wishing God might save the people through his prayer. That is why God blessed his descendants as stars in heaven, and sands on earth. From the Bible we get the impression that God just blessed Abraham, loved him unconditionally. But this was not so. He had to cut himself off from Satan, leaving his dear family, native land, material wealth and everything else behind and going to the unknown land of God&#8217;s choice, always crying for God and for the people. He prayed and suffered much for those nations. Only on that condition could God use Abraham as the father of faith, and bless Abraham with so many good descendants. These things are not recorded in the Bible, but it was only because of such a background that God could bless him.</p>
<p>Jacob left his home and went into Haran where he was like a servant, . . . having been cheated by his uncle Laban, he was given Leah in place of Rachel . . . whom he wanted. Once he had Rachel, he had to flee from the land and go back to his home. Upon the foundation of difficulties alone could God bless him after about 21 years. During this time he was cheated 10 times by Laban, but, having gone through all these hardships he was able to leave Haran. Even in his difficulties he had a prayerful heart for those who cheated him. His act of wrestling with the angel was also the act of fighting against Satan, who was blocking his way to carrying out his mission.</p>
<p>The same thing happened with Moses. Moses after spending 40 years in the Pharaoh&#8217;s palace, also had to leave all glory and wealth, cut himself off from the satanic world. For the sake of his nation he was willing to sacrifice his life. All those people have gone through the same formula.</p>
<p>Just before we look at Jesus, let&#8217;s look at John the Baptist. He was led into the wilderness. That is, he left his home, cut himself from the past and came into the wilderness, eating locusts and wild honey. He shed tears for the coming Messiah, for God, for his nation and his people. That is the point where he differed from the prophets previous to him. He desired that the Messiah would hold sovereignty over the whole world. And when he prayed he shed tears of a different meaning. He shed tears for the nation; for the Messiah to come, the one who John wanted to take hold of the sovereignty of the Satanic world; and he cried for the sake of God. In that sense he was the greatest of all prophets. In other words, the other prophets had no ruler coming. John was making the way straight for the Messiah. The others did not pray for the ruler who was to come but John had the ruler coming and prayed and worked for him. That is the difference. That is the reason why he was the greatest prophet. But John prayed for the ruler of his own nation, while Jesus came as the ruler of the whole world. His (John&#8217;s) viewpoint was a little different from the heart of God. That is the very beginning of his not being able to become one with Jesus.</p>
<p>His view of the Messiah was that of the Messiah of his own nation. So he dreamed of the Messiah as coming to save the nation of the Israelites. So he expected Jesus to observe the Mosaic Law, the system of the Israelites, but he found that Jesus was not doing that but was breaking it. But Jesus was going to save the whole world. His scope was wider and different from John&#8217;s. There was no one nation in his sight. That is what made them different from each other. Thus John the Baptist stood on the side of the Israelites who opposed Jesus, and caused his death. If he stood on the side of Jesus and had become one with him, he would have become the chief disciple of Jesus, and the disciples of John the Baptist would or should have become Jesus&#8217; disciples. Then the followers of John the Baptist and the whole nation which believed John the Baptist to be the greatest of all the prophets could have followed Jesus. Do you understand that much?</p>
<p>The chosen nation does not refer only to the Israelites, but also to those who separate themselves from Satan and come into God&#8217;s bosom. They are the chosen people. With those people as citizens the chosen nation was to be formed. Jesus was to come among the separated people, among the people of God&#8217;s choice. If the people had received Jesus, then Jesus and the people would have formed a separate nation, and the providence of salvation could have been extended to the whole of mankind. That separated nation must shed tears and make themselves sacrifices for the sake of other fallen nations and for God, just as Abel as an individual did for others. But the people of Israel did not think in this way. They thought that Jesus would, when he came, take the sovereignty of the nation, and under him they would be leading happy lives, and they would be blessed with abundance both on the spiritual and physical level. They desired all those things for themselves, not for others and not for the whole world. It is God&#8217;s will to send the Savior to save the whole world not just one nation. That is the aim of God&#8217;s providence.</p>
<p>You read the passages in the Bible saying that you must love God with all your heart, with all your mind and with all your soul; that&#8217;s the first commandment. Love your neighbors as yourself, that is the second. That means that each of us should be a person like Abel, who is willing to sacrifice himself for others. To love your neighbor means to love the whole world. The first commandment is to love God and the second commandment is to love the people of the world (neighbor). That is why Jesus said those who want to lose their lives will live and those who want to gain their lives will die.</p>
<p>I want to repeat the formula. Separate yourself from Satan, win over Satan and come into the love of God, and then, feeling the same heart as God be willing to sacrifice yourself to save your neighbors, your brother, to save the whole world. Those three stages are God&#8217;s formula. The great people and saints or holy people of the earth have separated themselves from the fallen world, from the world they used to belong to and have proclaimed or advocated something new. Then, at the sacrifice of themselves, they tried to influence or save all mankind. Always they longed for God. So they are the ones who follow the course which has been explained. The four great sacred men of the earth, have been religious leaders, Jesus, Confucius, Buddha and Mohammed. (All founders of religions.) Because they longed for God and for all mankind, they have gone through torture and persecution for mankind. Let&#8217;s take an example from our own lives.</p>
<p>Suppose a man has ten friends. He would like the others to sacrifice for him. Because of his selfish purpose there will no longer be friends, they will go away. If that man denies himself, and is willing to do things for his friends and sacrifice himself for the cause of greater value, it is natural that they would be attracted to him. Then those ten friends would bring him their relatives and acquaintances. Then that group could grow in number. That&#8217;s because God would cooperate with such a group. God is with such a group, and for such a group. In a limited sense one would think the friends foolish to serve others and do things for others, but on the contrary if one does that, he is standing in the center and people will gather around him. He not only becomes the center and core of the group, but many more people would come to follow him and beg him to save, lead and control their lives. They will want to be controlled, and ruled by him. If the leaders of countries were that way, then their subjects would come to their knees, begging them to dominate them. They would be willing to be ruled by those kind of people. Isn&#8217;t it true? So, to sacrifice yourself is to win people. The individual, the group, or the world based on that formula, will trust God, or else all will diminish. Look at Israel. The individualistic ideal prevailing in the democratic and liberal world is dangerous in that sense. On the grounds of this formula, it is not desirable. It is not part of this formula.</p>
<p>What I want to teach you is this; to love God and to love people at the price of your own life. Then you can gain your own life and then gain the people. That is what God wants from the bottom of His heart, and that is what Jesus wanted us to be like. When Jesus prayed at Gethsemane: &#8220;Father, let this cup pass from me, if thou wilt. Not as I will, but as thou wilt&#8221;. When he prayed that, his attitude was that of a son who loved only his Father. On the cross he loved even his enemy and prayed for him. There had never been such a man in all history previous to him and there was no such man after him. That is the sign of his having loved the whole of mankind . . . (End of Tape. Text lost while tape is changed.)</p>
<p>That is what made Jesus the greatest. If you can do that much, you cannot help but be the friend of Jesus, or the bride of Jesus. You can have his Father as yours, you can have everything he had.</p>
<p>Now let us conclude. Those who shed tears for themselves are fools, great fools. Those who shed tears for others are wise men because they can win the whole world and win God and everything in the world. By doing that, you can be the possessor of God&#8217;s love. You can hold the position of, and inherit parental love from God, conjugal love between man and wife, and children&#8217;s love. By possessing all these, you will be the richest of all people. You will stand in the position of having possessed God&#8217;s love, God&#8217;s ideal, and man&#8217;s purpose. So you can become the dominator of the whole world by love &#8212; true love. In order to do that, you must remember the three stages of the formula; separate yourself from Satan, come into the love of God, and sacrifice yourself for the sake of other people. In studying, you should not study for your own benefit, or for your own sake, but you should study to save the whole world for God. So now you know the way to live. Even when you marry, you must not forget that you are marrying for mankind, for the future of mankind. This kind of people cannot perish.</p>
<p>Mr. (Young Whi) Kim: The place where those people meet, that is the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
<p>When you pray, do not pray for yourself, but for others. If you do this the result will be yours. Do not pray for the Unification Church, Unified Family, but pray that God may use you to save Canada and save the world, at the cost of your lives.</p>
<p>Question: How do we separate ourselves from Satan when we are in the satanic world?</p>
<p>There are three stages of separation. Firstly, you must separate yourself from your Satanic environment, secondly your body should be separated from Satan, and thirdly your heart (love) should be separated from Satan. So your heart should be known to God and not to the Satanic world. So in the Old Testament age, by the material we came to God. In the New Testament age we went to God through our body at the sacrifice of our body, and in the last stage we went to God through our heart (love). We go through these three stages. You have to cut off the environment of your physical parents, and even the fallen husband and wife relationships.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-formula-for-gods-providence.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-formula-for-gods-providence.html" title="Permalink to The Formula For God&#8217;s Providence" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/divine-providence-and-the-turning-point-of-history.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> Divine Providence And The Turning Point Of History</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/how-god-is-pursuing-his-restoration-providence.html" rel="next">HOW GOD IS PURSUING HIS RESTORATION PROVIDENCE <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

166
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/the-ideal-world.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,166 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>The Ideal World &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-ideal-world.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1071 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1071" class="post-1071 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1971">
<h1 class="entry-title">The Ideal World</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T05:28:44+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-ideal-world.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T05:28:44+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1971.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1971</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-ideal-world.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
December 11, 1971<br />
Los Angeles, California<br />
Master Speaks<br />
Translated by Mr. Young Whi Kim</h3>
<p>Our Leader is going to speak on the topic of the ideal world for which all the people are longing. That&#8217;s a very big topic.</p>
<p>The history of humankind has had no goal or motive. From the viewpoint of the present time, there is a great question. Do we live in a form of the ideal world, or will the ideal world emerge from an extension of the present world? This country, America, is a very huge country and also Soviet Russia, which is Communist, is a great country. But the world for which these two countries are striving cannot be the ideal world. So, the future and direction of America is a great and important problem which many people are concerned about, More and more people are longing for one ideal world with freedom and peace, and we can all readily understand that longing. By the trend of the present world, we cannot reach the world which all people desire. Therefore, our present goal is very faded and not clear.</p>
<p>Can we find any one nation which can take the responsibility to build such an ideal world? I think most people living now in the present United States cannot lead this world to such an ideal world &#8211; and, even more, not in the Communistic world. Soviet Russia is a growing country but it cannot make such a unified world come about. Because of this, God has worked more through small nations. America cannot find the ideal which will make man love the world more than his own country. The United States, therefore, cannot be the leading country to establish such an ideal world. Likewise, the Soviet Union in the Communist world cannot be the leading country to establish such an ideal world either, There will be no prosperous world or happy world or peaceful world until the American people can sacrifice themselves for the benefit of all mankind and the whole world. And also Soviet Russia &#8211; if they cannot sacrifice their own country for the benefit of the whole world, they cannot be the fulfillment of God&#8217;s providence or the fulfillment of the peaceful or ideal world. If God really does exist, shall He love the United States more than the world, or does He love the world more than the United States&#8217;? If one nation comes out and sacrifices her country and loves the world more than herself, then that country becomes the ruling nation of the whole world All things that are developing are developing from an original motive. Now, this resultant world is not the world all mankind desires; therefore, the motive was not the right one &#8211; it was wrong. In other words, the world started from a wrong motive. We must correct this history to achieve the goal of God. The goal cannot be reached by correcting this resultant world; but by correcting from the original point, the original starting motive. From the original motive the wrong world originated. We will now think further about God&#8217;s will or providence</p>
<p>The degradation of mankind, the fall of man, came from the attitude that one would be willing to sacrifice others for his own benefit. As you know, the subject of evil is the archangel and this archangel, for his own enjoyment or benefit, sacrificed Eve and Adam. As Eve and Adam were the beginning of mankind, he sacrificed the seed of mankind for his own personal benefit. The seed was then developed from that wrong motive and therefore the world has developed in like manner. The archangel, to fulfill his desire, sacrificed others even though the desire was false. The rulers of this world have been those people who have sacrificed other people for their own causes. So the stronger one has had the ruling power. The fight began between individuals, spread to the fight between families, to the fight between tribes, and nations, and even worlds. So by such motives and desires, there is no peace and no ideal world, The purpose of God is contrary to the purpose of evil. As God&#8217;s providence was damned in the beginning, we have the hopeless direction of the present world as a result. To take countermeasures in such a fallen world, God made religions and asked for the followers of these religions to work under hardships and to follow the difficult course of the providence of God. By their choice, the followers of religions have sacrificed themselves for the purpose of goodness. Among the world religions, Christianity is the one closest to God&#8217;s purpose; therefore, Jesus Christ gave himself as a sacrifice for others. More than that, he even prayed for his enemies to be blessed by God. The spirit of Jesus Christ was to be sacrificed for others. Following his pattern, there have been many people massacred or sacrificed for God&#8217;s purpose. Families were even sacrificed, and tribes and nations were sacrificed for the sake of God. So, for the providence of God to come to the world-wide level, there must come forth one nation which will sacrifice herself for the whole world. God is demanding that one nation come forth and sacrifice herself for the prosperity of all the world and the blessing of all mankind. God needs such a nation. Such a representative nation will become a sacrifice for the whole world.</p>
<p>For that position, the United States is the leading and representative nation of the democratic world. The United States must stand in that sacrificial position. God purposed the United States to stand in that position and fulfill the mission of that nation; therefore, God sent to this land the Pilgrims, who risked so much and made such a great country in such a short period of time. When the Pilgrims came to this country for the first time, they first built churches, and then built schools, and then after that they built their own houses. Therefore, the backbone of such prosperity, the development of the United States into a great nation, is the spirit which puts greatest stress on the public purpose rather than on the private purpose.</p>
<p>Always in the providence of God the thing that matters most is the nation, because the nation is the fundamental unit for all things. Even in- the Satanic world, the nation is the base for the work of Satan. God is looking for that representative country; through that country He will inherit the world. To become greater, we must give to those smaller than we are. When the United States gives greater aid to other countries, she will receive much respect &#8216; . But as she decreases this foreign aid, she loses that respect and becomes separated from other countries. If, in spite of her own difficulties, the United States continues to give foreign aid and directs the giving out of this aid to her fellow democratic countries even to a sacrificial degree, then what would happen after that&#8217;? If the United States becomes weaker by a giving-out policy, then all the other countries will become sympathetic to the United States and will appear much more friendly to the United States, and then support her.</p>
<p>Now, why is Christianity spreading all over the world? Because Jesus&#8217; sacrificial spirit is in the mind of the providence, and that is the basic spirit of God&#8217;s providence &#8211; that is, to make yourself a sacrifice for other people. Christianity has received much persecution, but the more it received persecution, the more it prospered. Jesus did not leave any ideology like Marxism, but by the spirit alone he made such great effects in the world. That is done not only by Jesus himself, but by the providence of God and by the cooperation and the will of God Himself. Therefore, the most important thing is: one nation that sacrifices all things for the whole world and all mankind. From that nation will come out a system developed from Jesus himself. The future ideal world will be developed. That nation is sacrificing the nation and its sovereignty for the benefit of the whole world. There is no such nation on the earth,</p>
<p>The United States is far away from this position. The individual and individualism are good, but America and Westerners put too much stress on these two things. As a result, they have lost their nation, their people, their family, their parents, and even themselves. They are like hawks and blow where the wind blows. That is the reason why there is no peace. For America to stand in accordance with the providence of God, there must be a New Foundation Movement within America. Americans, as individuals, and America, as a nation, must follow the spirit of God and the truth of Jesus Christ and make this nation the foundation for the expression of God&#8217;s ideal. These individuals, united, will become the sacrifice to build the ideal world for other countries. Where do we find such a new movement of spirit in cities such as Los Angeles? In Los Angeles, I think there are many churches vacant or just attended by old people. There is no fire and no traditional spirit.. That means that God has left these churches and Jesus Christ has left the church. Through these churches the providence of God cannot be dispersed. The church must find such an individual that will sacrifice himself for his own family, sacrifice his family for his tribe, sacrifice his tribe for the American nation, and sacrifice the United States for the world. The ideal that can lead the whole world must come from the spirit of sacrifice for the greater cause. For the benefit of the whole world, one nation must really sacrifice her country to pursue the one ideal world. Where can we find such a nation, such a tribe, such a family, such an individual? We cannot find anyone like this. Therefore, these are the last days. So the end has come to the evil world -Satan&#8217;s world &#8211; and also the end has come to the church, nation, tribe, and individual. We see the end of the world.</p>
<p>The main thing we have to find out is the role of the Unification Church and which way our church is going. To develop the truth of God and the providence of God, the Unification Church was formed. The spirit of the Unification Church is to sacrifice the individual to find the family. To find the tribe we sacrifice the family, to find the nation we sacrifice the tribe, and to find God&#8217;s world we sacrifice the nation; this is the role of our church. Now our Unification Church is active all over the world. &#8220;Me Unified Family which is spread over the world must unite and must act as one nation, which will become the sacrifice for the whole world. &#8216;When this Unification Church movement started in Korea, all people and families and tribes and the nation questioned our movement. All churches and religions questioned our movement. But we didn&#8217;t fight back! We accepted our persecution and after 20 years, most of the people, and even the government and the Protestant churches, recognize the spirit of our movement. They now think that without our movement Korea cannot move forward.</p>
<p>Our movement is not to sacrifice the individual, family, tribe, or nation for the benefit of the Unification Church; but to sacrifice ourselves for the benefit of the whole nation and for other churches. So by such a movement and its example, enemies of our past are coming to us now. They have come to think this is the true movement and spirit which can bring true peace to our country.</p>
<p>Master is going to give you an example. Let&#8217;s say one man has ten friends. If this man goes to his friends every day and asks them to do something for himself, the friends will do something for him one time or two times, but then they will go away from him. They won&#8217;t even say goodbye. If this man serves all his friends, sacrificing himself, doing something for them, then the friends will come to him and will even bring their friends and families to him, too. In the first case, everyone is going away; therefore, he will fall down to destruction. In the second case, everyone comes to him; therefore, he will be strengthened and grow. Good and evil are fundamentally different. Evil asks everything and everyone for himself. It asks everyone to be and exist for himself. But good exists for others. We have to make this clear and understand that this is the dividing point. When we follow this formula of good, we become the greatest men of all men. But if we go the first way, we become dictators. The saints are those who sacrificed themselves in the interest of their own nation. Saints live not only for man, but for God.</p>
<p>Now we remember four great religious men: Jesus Christ, Confucius, Buddha, and Mohammed. Those are the ones who lived for God. They did not live for themselves, or their own nations, but for the whole world; therefore, they were persecuted by their own nations. Those four saints are the founders of the major religions. These are the historical facts, this cannot be changed. But now, the people in this modem world deny religion. They think religion has nothing to do with this world. Religions became the symbols of morality and discipline, etc., but the world denies this; therefore, this world cannot restore itself. The Communists are entirely against these ideas. Communists think that &#8220;Mine is mine and yours is mine.&#8221; They cannot last long. To achieve their goal, they do not choose the least or the smallest, but the greatest and the largest for themselves. For us, we must think, &#8220;Mine is yours and yours is the nation&#8217;s and the nation&#8217;s is the world&#8217;s and the world&#8217;s is God&#8217;s and God&#8217;s is mine.&#8221; If we become that kind of man, then God gives the whole world to us.</p>
<p>That is why our Master came to. America now and that is why he began such a movement as the Unification Church. It is not for you, not for himself, not for Mother, or their children; but it is for the world and for God. The most important thing is to make a God-centered nation. We believe that everything can be occupied by God. You and your house and your family can be occupied eternally. The size of the nation or &amp;,e country does not matter. What God needs is this: to demonstrate before Satan His loving son, His loving family, and His loving nation, He wants to know in the face of such a nation, Satan cannot have this world. God is the God who has no nation which He can love. God is the One who has no family, no tribe, no individual whom He can love. So about 2,000 years ago, God wanted to have such a man, and that is why he sent Jesus Christ.. With him, with the tribe of the Israelites, and with the nation of Judah, He wished to establish such a nation. But that nation looked after its own benefits. They looked after their own benefits rather than after the whole world. Therefore, the providence of God was drained and He couldn&#8217;t complete the restoration through His son. The Jews thought they were devout believers in God. But they didn&#8217;t think about God&#8217;s work more than their own individual things, their own family things, their own tribal things, and their own national things. That&#8217;s the reason why they came to kill Jesus. So by the crucifixion of Jesus, the chosen people were lost. To take the place of the chosen people, Jesus established -Christianity. Now, the Christians are in the position of Israel, the nation which should have received Jesus Christ. Now there is no such nation or such church in Christianity; therefore, when the Lord of the Second Advent comes again, the pattern will go the same way as it did when Jesus was killed by the Jews. God chose America as John the Baptist and the churches in America as John the Baptist. Now America and the churches are thinking of their own benefits more than God&#8217;s purpose. They are therefore in the position of former Judaism, which killed Jesus Christ. From God&#8217;s viewpoint, if America cannot fulfill the mission, God must search for another nation. So all the members of the Unification Church must sacrifice themselves, their families, their friends, and even the Unification Church to establish such a one nation which God can control. The present problem is whether we can act as saints in our daily lives &#8211; that is the most important thing. So now, members of the Los Angeles church, you are staying in America and you are to work for America. So far, America has been the most advanced country in the world. If America cannot achieve the mission of loving the world by sacrificing herself, then America cannot stay in the position of being the leading country of the world. The Unification Church must become the surrounding world (for which America sacrifices herself). We desire to make an individual, a family, a tribe super-national, representing all nationalities, creating model individuals, model families and model tribes which will serve as a pattern for the rest of the world. We will make the leading individuals and the leading tribes of the future world. If we cannot do this, then we cannot cut off the barriers between nations- the feelings of nationalism. In the Communist world, Stalin and Soviet Russia wanted to conquer the world centering on their nation. And even in Red China, Mao Tse Tung put his own nation at the front for the interest of all the Communist world. That&#8217;s the reason that Soviet Russia and Red China are splitting. The free world is the same.</p>
<p>When one nation respects the customs of another nation, then the other nations must respect that nation and make that nation the leading country of the world. But the United States, France, and England are insisting on pursuing their own interests and so they are becoming divided. In our system, when a man, even an Oriental, does great work for God, then lie can become the leader of America or Great Britain. He can take any position. So we must make that tradition. Americans have superior feelings-which is not bad-but when they begin to feel superior over other people, then they should begin to wonder if they have God&#8217;s endorsement. So we have to wipe away the idea that the world cannot be restored without the members of the American church. If you can&#8217;t do that, it will become an obstacle for your future. God is the Parent of mankind so He feels much more sympathy and love to those people who are living in a position of poverty and poorness. In our families, the parents feel much more care and love for the inferior son. They feel much more care for him than for the superior or the one who is very capable. God feels the same way. When such a movement with this attitude arises in America, then America will become the top nation, helping the poor countries in Africa and the underdeveloped countries because God is in sympathy with them. Therefore, if you people love those people, then this country will become the top country in the whole world. Our members of the Unification Church must bear in mind when they sleep in a good place that faithful workers for God are sleeping in a worse place; when they eat good food they must remember that more hard working brothers are eating poor food. We must think that we have to raise living standards and when we give others better living standards like ours, then we will become the leading people of the world.</p>
<p>When one friend serves ten friends, they will come to him as the leader in service. Likewise, when one country serves other countries, then that country will be the leader of all other countries. This is not a temporary situation. Eternally they will want that nation to be the leading nation. If you build big schools and houses in Africa and let them live like you live, then how the world will be changed. Then there will be no fighting because they will come and bow before you and respect you. In order for America to live and prosper, there is no other way than to give out, to give aid to foreign countries. Everything goes in cycles. After spring, summer comes; after summer, autumn comes; then winter; then spring; then summer; and then autumn. If you go up, you must come down. Man cannot go up and up and up and up. Everything, everything is coming around. So when one goes to the top, one must know how to come down again.</p>
<p>America must go to the under developed countries and the under developed countries must follow America. In that way the whole world can survive and can go around eternally. It goes faster and faster and then it becomes one. At that time in the center of that location, God comes. Then one peaceful world can exist. That is the true Unification Church!</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-ideal-world.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-ideal-world.html" title="Permalink to The Ideal World" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/man-the-starting-point-of-hope-the-path-for-our-family.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> Man, The Starting Point Of Hope &#8211; The Path for Our Family</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/things-found-most-important-in-leading-a-life-of-faith.html" rel="next">Things Found Most Important In Leading A Life Of Faith <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

188
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/the-importance-of-heavenly-heart.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,188 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>The Importance Of Heavenly Heart &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-importance-of-heavenly-heart.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1094 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1094" class="post-1094 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1971">
<h1 class="entry-title">The Importance Of Heavenly Heart</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T05:36:13+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-importance-of-heavenly-heart.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T05:36:13+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1971.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1971</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-importance-of-heavenly-heart.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
December 30, 1971<br />
Washington, D.C.<br />
Master Speaks<br />
Translated by Mrs. Won Pok Choi</h3>
<p>Tonight Master is going to speak shortly. And after that he will receive questions from you. First he will speak on the subject of the importance of the heavenly heart in the providence of restoration.</p>
<p>By the fall of the first ancestors, man fell into the realm of Satan. You know that. So when we were born we had no idea about God. And most people are brought up without a proper knowledge about God. We know there are few people who die with a knowledge of God. Even among Christians we cannot find many who have confidence in the existence of God. Among our members there might be two types of people: one is rather suspicious of God&#8217;s existence, and also God&#8217;s providence; and the other has confidence about God&#8217;s providence and His existence. Do you know God confidently? (Yes!) So to those people who are not sure about the existence of God, to those people we cannot talk about the love of God. If we love them, they wouldn&#8217;t know the value of love, because they do not understand the relationship between man and God. Therefore, the most important thing is to know God perfectly, to know God confidently; and the second thing is to know the relationship between God and ourselves.</p>
<p>Every man longs for the highest position in the universe. He (Master) believes every one of you is the same. Is that true? (Yes.) No one likes to be the last one, but to be the first one. Also, when one makes friends, he wants to make the best friends, not inferior friends. Also, when they select their teachers, they want superior teachers, or nice teachers, not inferior teachers. For the President who will lead them, they would want a special one, a model one. And if here is a famous President, then you want to have an intimate relationship with him. The reason why you want to have such a relationship is to absorb all the good things from him, to inherit all the strong points from him.</p>
<p>But one thing you cannot inherit from him. All young men cannot inherit the relationship of love which lies between the President and his son. The problem of love is not an external problem, but it is the most basic relationship, and it cannot be inherited by external authority or external things. So the third man, however good his knowledge or experience, still cannot surpass the relationship between the President and his son, even if his son might be a very weak one, or small one. And, too, the President himself would want his son to have a superior position to that of other men. He would want his son to become that way. He would cooperate with him and assist him by all means, if he can help him. So by that we can understand that the most important thing is to inherit the love of the President. Now let us apply such thoughts to God, the Almighty.</p>
<p>Let us say you know God, and you are working according to His will and you become very intimate with Him. So now you have become His friends. If there is a better place, a better position than friends, then would you want to reach the better place, better position, or would you want to stay as friends? Everyone would want to go up to the higher position than friends. Don&#8217;t you think so? (Yes.) So for yourselves, how far you go, how much you know God that becomes the question. And the degree of knowledge of God will differ for everyone. If you have one hundred men, their degree of knowledge of God will differ. So whether or not you know the relationship, and also how close you are with God, among the one hundred, will determine what place you will be the first one, or the fiftieth one, or the one-hundredth one. It is important to know what place you are in. Without knowing this, you cannot understand whether you are going up or whether you are going down. As much as you know God, you can still possess a higher position.</p>
<p>And also for God, there are four directions, four sides. You stay on one side of God. You are either on the bottom side, right side, left side, or upper side. And also for each side there are steps. If you see Master from the right side, you will know Master&#8217;s face looks like this, and also you will see his right arm. As he walks, you can see his arms and legs moving. Then you will understand God moves that way, just like that.</p>
<p>And that picture will be different by the angle or view. There are 360 degrees around him so, depending on your standpoint, the picture will become different. Someone who sees God from the back will see God in one way. And some one who sees God from the side or from the top will see God differently.</p>
<p>Now we have 3.6 billion people on this earth. Therefore, just as they are different in face, their views of God will be different. And there will be Just one place from where they can see the front of God, on a certain level. Do you think there are two directions from where you can see God from the front in the same way? (No.) Without knowing your position in relation to God, then you cannot find the true answer, or the true solution. Then where, what position, what direction, are you.</p>
<p>With our Master, all our members&#8217; positions are different &#8212; there is the same relationship with him, too (as with God) &#8212; between Master and ourselves. And all of you want that one place. Isn&#8217;t that right&#8217;? (Yes!) So you have the knowledge or ability to discern whether you are sitting on the south side, or north, or right side &#8212; you have to have such ability, such power. If you are on the West, then you have to go up to the North, and you have to come down, clockwise, for the season of Spring. The northernmost place is a. cold one, so most people wouldn&#8217;t like to go North, they would like to go down South, to a warm place. If you go in the wrong direction, you cannot reach your position.</p>
<p>Now spirit world is mingled in such a relationship. All the historical persons are put in such a relationship with the one personality they are heading for. So that problem is a serious one for you. From whichever point or direction you understand God, that becomes. (an important matter). Now let&#8217;s assume that you have reached a certain position which God recognizes, acknowledges. Then the next problem will be that of finding the way to receive God&#8217;s love. Which way will be the best way for you to reach God&#8217;s love that becomes a problem to be solved. God is the God of love, therefore He would want to have His children in the best position, one in which He can give all his love.</p>
<p>There are many young men and women, but for one man, there can be just one woman &#8212; one woman only can be his spouse, not two &#8212; just one. Even if there are many thousands, tens of thousands, it is the same. If there were one hundred thousand people here, and one man would want to choose a woman for his spouse, at that time he would want to select the best woman whom he could love. The man would have an ideal for his spouse. He would want a certain height, a certain face, or a certain nose, certain eyes, certain mouth. So he would have an image for his mate. Even fallen man has such an image. Then how much more would God have such an image for his beloved children. Also, God is the Absolute One, and the highest One, so he would want the highest son, an absolute son, for Himself. If you were asked which son you wanted to be, then you would answer: first son, not second or third son.</p>
<p>After the fall, God gave the order to the fallen people to come to Him to become His first son. Then all people, all men on earth, would compete to become the first son. Then what kind of man can become His first son&#8221;. Just think of it. Someone would insist that God&#8217;s first son must be like this. So many people would follow that way. Someone would follow that way for ten years, one hundred years, or for a thousand years. And man does not want to go a difficult way, he wants to go an easy, simple way. So God is selecting only one man. Therefore, if you want to follow the multitude, then you can understand that your ideal, your thinking, is wrong, because among so many people He cannot choose you. God also thinks that He would not want to select His beloved son from among those who come the easiest way.</p>
<p>If you were God how would you think? Even among universities, if you are to go to the best university, you have to overcome severe competition. How difficult would be the test for selecting the Son of God! He must be one who is not ashamed when compared with the past &#8212; if the Son of God is inferior to those of the past, those past spirits in spirit world would accuse him. And if the Son were selected from among those people who come in the easiest way, then other people would want to pull him down. Therefore, that man must be the one who overcame the most difficult way, the way that no one could overcome but him. That man must become the standard for all descendants too. So he must have authority as the Son of God, and God must be proud of him &#8212; in the past, in the present days, and in the future.</p>
<p>So have you ever imagined such a man, who can be the model for all mankind &#8212; in the past, present, and future? And imagining such a man, would you want to become a man like him? (Yes!) Also, have you endeavored to become like that man? Such a position will become the problem. So we have to compare that man with the past men in history, and you have to think among sacred men, what kind of man can be compared to that man? You have to know if there were such a man in the past, or in the present day, or if you will find such a man in the future. That is the question.</p>
<p>If such a man existed in the past, then we have to study how he could become such a man. If he lives in this world, then how could he come to such a position, become such a man. And also, you have to study the standard for future men to become such a man. Those sacred men like Buddha, Confucius, or Jesus, were not patriots of one nation. They had greater ideas than universalism. They thought of heaven and earth. So all the sacred men thought of religion. The leaders of religions became sacred men. Isn&#8217;t that true? (Yes!) Then could the philosopher, Socrates, be a sacred man? No. Because knowledge cannot rule life, control life. God alone can control life. Therefore, through religion man I s life can be given dimension. From this, the position of sacred men is determined.</p>
<p>So throughout history, all the moral standards and all the ideal standards were set up by the ideals of sacred men. History has taken us along the path of sacred men, and now we are heading for the ideal nation. As history goes to the end, so the world also goes to the ideal of sacred men&#8217;s thoughts. As Arnold Toynbee said, for human culture, there is Christian culture, Buddhist culture, Muslim culture, and Hindu culture. There were many minor cultures, but they couldn&#8217;t remain to the last days, but these four cultures still remain on this earth. And now we have four cultures left on earth, but they are in various positions around God, some in the East, West, southward, or northward. So from among these four, we have to select one which faces directly toward God. There will be just one place from which man can face God directly. That place must be the place where man can have the deepest love with God. So among those founders, Jesus, Buddha, Confucius, and Mohammed, we have to find out who had the deepest relationship of love with God. So by the degree of the relationship of those founders, that will decide which religion can stand in the closest relationship with God.</p>
<p>If we see from that point, Buddhism is a little vague about God. Also, Confucius teaches of God as a God of morality. Islam is almost the same in that sense. But Jesus was different from others. Jesus spoke, when he was on the earth, the most dramatic words. Jesus said,&#8221; God is my Father. &#8221; No one else spoke in this way. He said &#8220;God is my Father, and I am His only begotten Son.&#8221; He emphasized that there could be no other Son than himself. So that means he can receive all of God. Also, he was the only Son, so he loved God. There was no other one who could love God. Jesus was the only one who insisted upon such a claim. Others didn&#8217;t have such a feeling, such sense; but Jesus had such a feeling; therefore, he must be superior to others. Also, he mentioned that he was the bridegroom, and you are the bride. He called his disciples friends. Then from what point did he say &#8220;brides&#8221; and &#8220;friends&#8221;? He said such a thing in the position where he and God were united into one. From that position he called us &#8220;brides&#8221; and &#8220;friends.&#8221;</p>
<p>What was the purpose of his saying this? So far, Christians thought that it was to save us. But that is not so. His first purpose of saying &#8220;brides&#8221; or &#8220;friends&#8221; was not to save individuals and bring them to the Kingdom of Heaven, but rather it was to establish the first family on earth. For him it would be proper to think to establish the first family to which God could give His full love. Because he was the only begotten Son, therefore, there must be the only begotten Daughter through him. So these two, the Son and Daughter, must be united as a couple. And from that couple Jesus wanted to bring forth children who could have the deepest love.</p>
<p>If you were to go to the Kingdom of Heaven, would you want to go alone to the Kingdom of Heaven, or in order to go, would you want to establish such a family on earth? Which one? (Family!) So to go to the Kingdom of Heaven &#8212; that is not the problem &#8212; but for that you have to establish a family. Isn&#8217;t that right? (Yes.) Everyone, all people from the first ancestors to the last descendants would want the same thing. Then how about God? God also would want that. That is man&#8217;s cherished wish and also God&#8217;s.</p>
<p>Then what will be the object with whom God wants to have a direct relationship of love? That will be the family, no one else can stand in that position. If you think that another thing can stand in the position of object to God, speak up. Let us conclude: is it true, or not? (Yes!) So now we know that among the 360 degree directions, there can be just one direction. And this family alone can stand in that position. God felt so; therefore, Jesus also felt that way. And if the followers of Jesus had felt that way, then the Kingdom of Heaven could have been established on this earth. Therefore, the most important thing is how to reach the position of only begotten Son, and only begotten Daughter.</p>
<p>Jesus lived for just thirty-three years. When we compare his life with others&#8217; lives, let&#8217;s say, who lived for one hundred years; between these two &#8212; between other people and Jesus, who loved God more, Jesus or the one hundred-year old one? (Jesus.) How could Jesus be that man, because the other one who lived longer than Jesus could claim that he loved God? How could you say that Jesus loved God more, because he lived for a shorter period than the other man? It is decided by the concentration of love, the degree of love that determines it. If he loved God three times as much as other men, then God&#8217;s love would come on this man. So during daily life, if this man thought of God three or four times, and the other one thought of God just one time, so this man would be thinking of God three times more &#8212; then God&#8217;s love would come on this man. If the other man just thought that he would like to see God, but Jesus wanted to see God weeping, crying; and the other man slept as he wanted, ate as he wanted, and lived a regular life, but this man Jesus didn&#8217;t live that way. He sacrificed all his eating and sleeping and working. So that makes the difference.</p>
<p>Master thinks Jesus would live this way: whenever he saw a man, he would think &#8220;that man must be the one who can give some news of God,&#8221; or when he heard a voice he would think &#8220;that voice might be the voice which will introduce God, or bring news of God. &#8221; He concentrated all his perceptive senses for the love of God, and he concentrated other things, such as all his strength, for that purpose. So Jesus would live this way: whenever he had clothes, he wanted to give his clothes to God, if God had a physical body. Whenever he had something to eat, he wanted to give this food to God before him. And not only for God but for other men he did the same way, because God wanted to love other people. Therefore, he wanted to open the way for God to love them, and also he loved them in place of God.</p>
<p>If a man sees other men from that viewpoint, and he loves them in place of God, then he can become one who can receive God&#8217;s love fully. When God sees such a man, then God feels he would like to give all things, all His love, all that He has, to that man. Jesus&#8217; life must have been that way. Also, when he was put on the cross he was dying, but he still gave his life for God and for other people. He prayed that God would not do as Jesus wanted, but that God would do as He willed. He went the way of the cross thinking of God&#8217;s mind, how sorrowful God would feel by seeing his crucifixion, and he wanted to console God&#8217;s mind. He felt sympathy for God.</p>
<p>Also, Jesus knew that he only could understand God&#8217;s love, and he was the only one who could exercise God&#8217;s love. But he was killed by others. So he couldn&#8217;t curse them, but he blessed them. So from the time of his birth to the time of his death, Jesus lived that kind of love, that kind of life, so always he wanted to give God&#8217;s love, to manifest God&#8217;s love for God to other people. So where Jesus went, God had to follow after him. And where God and Jesus go, all people must follow. This is the only way by which one can go to the Kingdom of Heaven. Therefore, when fallen men know this way, they cannot but follow this way, and by such a way the providence of restoration can be quickly fulfilled.</p>
<p>So when Christians wanted to testify that they loved God, they proved it by giving their lives. Therefore, their lives were the lives which manifested God&#8217;s love to people. Therefore, if those who died thought that they died to go to the Kingdom of Heaven, with such a mind, they can never go to the Kingdom of Heaven. If the purpose of a man&#8217;s dying is for himself, to go to the Kingdom of Heaven, then he cannot go there. So when he is dying, he has to bear this thought: that he is dying for the sake of God and for the sake of people. With such a mind, if they like, they can go. That is the main course to receive God&#8217;s love. That is the only course to love Him, to love man. If you go this way, you can go the same way as Jesus went to receive all the love of God.</p>
<p>So among many directions, this way alone can be the straight way to go to God &#8212; the last way and the only way to get God&#8217;s love. During the thirty-three year life of Jesus, he concentrated everything for this cause. And he walked such a way to give love to people and to receive God&#8217;s love. He was the first one in history to do this. Jesus lived in such a way, and he gave his life for God and for people, but on this earth, he never had one day in which God could be pleased.</p>
<p>If God is, then He would want to make His Son live on this earth with great joy. And also, the people who owe greatly to Jesus must make such circumstances for His son, that he could have the happiest life on this earth. That is God&#8217;s mind and human mind. That must be God&#8217;s mind. Also, man must have such a mind for Jesus. Wishing such a thing to happen on this earth, God predetermined the coming of the Lord of the Second Advent. Jesus wanted to love God, and wanted to love people with his life, sacrificing his life. But God Himself couldn&#8217;t love sacrificing Himself and His Son. Also people couldn&#8217;t love God&#8217;s Son with all their hearts on this earth. Therefore, we have to indemnify that by making such circumstances.</p>
<p>In other words, Jesus gave his life for God and for people. Therefore there must come a time when he can get his love back from God and from people. So when such a man comes again on this earth, God must follow after him day and night, loving him. And also, all other people must follow after him, loving him day and night. If God wanted to get love from him, then God would become a greedy God. Also, if people wanted to receive love from him, they would become such greedy people. God owes love to the Lord, and people owe love to him. Therefore, we have to return love to him.</p>
<p>So there must be a fundamental difference between the First Advent and the Second Advent. At the First Advent, the Lord wanted to love God and people. But at the Second Advent, God and people must want to love him, and thus indemnify what they owe. Jesus came as a bridegroom and wanted to love brides; therefore, people, as brides, must love the bridegroom when he comes again. When God first sent Jesus, he sent him to be loved by people. But that was reversed by the disbelief of the people. Therefore, in the Last Days, God must restore that. When we have him on this earth, we have to have such a mind &#8220;to become crazy to love him.&#8221;</p>
<p>So Jesus told people to love him more than their own mother and father, sons and daughters, or sisters and brothers. So people must make such a condition that they can never forget the fact that they love him, that they love him more than anyone else, even through the greatest difficulties. So you have to forget eating, and doing things to love him.</p>
<p>Then why is that, why do we have to do that? That is because the Lord comes with the love of a father, the love of a son, the love of a bridegroom. He comes with these three types of love. So he stands in the position of father to all mankind, and also he is in the position of bridegroom for all people. Also he is the Son of God.</p>
<p>By the fall of man, mankind lost the three most precious things. One thing was that he lost his position as son to receive God&#8217;s love. Also, Eve couldn&#8217;t have a husband&#8217;s love. Also, they couldn&#8217;t love their children as father and mother in God&#8217;s love. They lost these three types of love. So by the fall, man lost these three types of love simultaneously. Therefore, God must restore these three types of love with Jesus or the Lord of the Second Advent. So we, the fallen men, are the ones who lost these three types of love. So we have to think of the Lord of the Second Advent as our father, and think of him as the bridegroom, the subject; then as the Son and Daughter. So when you see him, you have to feel you are his children, his son or his daughter; then you have to feel you are his bride &#8212; that is in the woman&#8217;s case &#8212; and for men, you have to feel like his brother. Next, you have to feel as parents with him; together with him. You have to feel these three feelings.</p>
<p>By feeling these three feelings, we can restore the three hearts in one human generation. For Adam lost all these things in his generation, so we have to restore them in our life. Therefore, among us we have to feel as Adam and Eve before the fall occurred. The love between us does not come from ourselves, but it comes from the Lord. All the love comes from him. He is the origin of new love. All love starts from him. This is the first place where God can love. God received love, but He couldn&#8217;t love His Son. This is the first time He can do this and also, people &#8212; mankind &#8212; must love him.</p>
<p>Therefore, in this place there are three kinds of love united. Here the sonship, or the position of son., and also bride and bridegroom, and also parental love, God&#8217;s love, can unite. So here the ideals of God concentrate into one. That is the reason why we have to love him m_ ore than anyone else. So you have to feel the Lord is the one you long to see; you must want to go and live together with him. When you live in your place, you always have to think these things. So whenever you hear something, you have to feel you would like to go to that place. When you do things, you have to do that, to live with him, you have to always feel these three things in your place. Also, when we love each other, we cannot love each other directly. We have to come through him &#8212; we have to come after we love Jesus, we love God, and we love people. We have to indemnify all these loves. Then we can come back and share love between ourselves. That is the difference between the Lord and ourselves. So now you came in our church, and you met Master, but we have to go out and fulfill these things. Then we must come back. Did he make this clear, have you understood&#8217;? Do you think you can do that? (Yes!) He will see.</p>
<p>Last night you talked about how we must bring our family, and grandparents, parents, and our children together, in order to enter the Kingdom of Heaven. I wanted to know what would be the best way to work when one&#8217;s grandparents are in the spirit world.&#8221;</p>
<p>So in case your grandparents are in the spirit world, then you have to love elder, old people in the place of them, your grandparents. Jesus said, if you love the little one for me, then you will enter the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
<p>The other night, the Master said that love comes from the object, not from the self. Could you explain that further?</p>
<p>That means love cannot be manifested without an object. So you must have an object, from there love can be. So the object becomes the foundation of love. You may have your love, but your love can be manifested and reflected only through and by your object. So if you have love, but are without an object, it is the same as if your don&#8217;t have love.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-importance-of-heavenly-heart.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-importance-of-heavenly-heart.html" title="Permalink to The Importance Of Heavenly Heart" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-3.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> History Of The Unification Church, Part 3</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/safeguard-the-unified-front.html" rel="next">Safeguard The Unified Front <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

410
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/the-liberation-of-heaven-and-earth.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,410 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>THE LIBERATION OF HEAVEN AND EARTH &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-liberation-of-heaven-and-earth.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1100 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1100" class="post-1100 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1976">
<h1 class="entry-title">THE LIBERATION OF HEAVEN AND EARTH</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T15:19:06+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-liberation-of-heaven-and-earth.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T15:19:06+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1976.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1976</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-liberation-of-heaven-and-earth.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 style="text-align: center;">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 style="text-align: center;">March 3, 1976<br />
Choongang Training Center (Sootaek-li)<br />
Kyungki-do, Korea</h3>
<p>Thank you for the good attendance. But now this room is too small, so I am concerned. Can you hear me over there? [Yes.] People in the back there are self-invited guests. [Laughter.] Who told you to come late? Latecomers have no choice. Please keep still. Unless you remain still the whole place is agitated for nothing. [Laughter.] Those people in the back, please be quiet. Remain still. It is not a problem for me if the people in the back cannot hear. I want at least the people who came in first to listen carefully. I see some of you look sulky already. “Tut, tut!” Don&#8217;t look so discontented, and be quiet please. Silence please.</p>
<p>From this time on, it is not the time for the guests to talk but the time for the host to speak. Who is the host? The host is the man standing here. Is that right? [Yes.] I don&#8217;t know about that. [Laughter.]
<p>Now, let me ask you a question. Some members from Kyungki-do also came here. Who sees me for the first time? Please raise your hands. I don&#8217;t expect many. But still, I see some hands go up from among the members from Kyungki-do. Lower your hands, please.</p>
<p>I have lost my voice. My voice is hoarse from the speaking tour going around to many different places. I expect that new people may have great difficulty listening. But I want you to understand the situation and listen on. [We can&#8217;t hear you.] If you can&#8217;t hear me I&#8217;d better stop here, not starting at all.</p>
<p>Now, let&#8217;s sing one song. Which song do you want to sing? [“The Man In the Wilderness”.] “The Man in the Wilderness”. It&#8217;s a man&#8217;s song; what are women going to do? Thinking of “women trying to bear resemblance to men” let&#8217;s sing the song. Let&#8217;s begin.</p>
<ol>
<li>The man, our man, who runs across the wilderness<br />
Today in Bukkando, tomorrow in Mongolia<br />
Living the life of a floating weed, floating on and on<br />
Can&#8217;t even count the number of years being away from hometown<br />
Run [run] our man [our man] with your back to the setting sun<br />
No regrets in the life of the man</li>
<li>The man, our man, who is from the endless wilderness<br />
Embracing the strong wind from the Amur River<br />
This place is the battleground for a man<br />
The beard is waving in the wind with a smile on his face<br />
Run [run] our man [our man] plowing through the cold wind<br />
No regrets in the life of the man</li>
</ol>
<p>Let me speak today under a title that is exorbitant. I mean exorbitant [<i>kuhchang</i> in Korean.]. Where is Kuhchang? In Kyungsang-bukdo? [It is in Kyungsang-namdo.] Yes, it is in Kyungsang-namdo. You must be from Kyungsang-namdo. [Laughter.]
<p>What does this say? [Father speaks while writing on the blackboard: “The liberation of heaven and earth.”] “The liberation of heaven and earth!” Isn&#8217;t that an exorbitant title? [Yes. Applause.] I&#8217;m concerned about my voice being hoarse. Since there are many people gathered here, I am in trouble. Can you hear me? [We can&#8217;t hear you.] We have a problem here. Can we raise the microphone sound? Which is the better sounding microphone? This? Now, can you hear me? [Yes.] Can you see my face? [Yes.] Do I look handsome or not? [Handsome.] Thank you.</p>
<p>Well, please bear with me since I cannot speak loudly because of my voice condition. I feel very sorry toward those who came here for the first time. I am going to have to ask you the audience to be sympathetic and accept my apology. Most of the people who gathered here are young. Am I right? [Yes.] The majority of you are below thirty. Since more than ninety percent present are that young, I am not exaggerating, I will have to direct my speech to them. To speak to young people, the contents have to be pleasing to them. Therefore, I am sorry to the elderly audience, and hope you will understand the situation even if I happen to use a tone or word that is a little unpleasant to you.</p>
<p>When you speak to young people, you have to speak the words that are stimulating, words giving spurs. Rather than saying, “You-u-u-u com-m-me he-e-e-re” [slowly] You have to say, “You come here.” [quickly] The young need unnatural, intemperate rhythm rather than natural rhythm. So, even if you hear such a word, please be understanding and keep listening. All right? [Yes.] Oh, someone just broke a window. Well done. Very good. [Laughter.] It can&#8217;t cost more than a couple of pennies, can it? Well, go ahead. You can break the next window. Try. [Someone breaks a window. Laughter.] Okay, let&#8217;s stop. Stop. You must listen to the boss. Okay, stop! We have a problem here. What shall I do with my lost voice? Since I am here. Please sit down. Sit here.</p>
<h3>Humanity Is Waiting Eagerly<br />
For the Liberation of the Earthly Kingdom</h3>
<p>We today are aware of the fact that human history has seen numerous conflicts carried out to acquire freedom. From the individual level, going through the family, the tribe, the race and the nation, to the worldwide level, such conflicts are still being carried on. Even though we cannot tell what restraint the thinking people with their own purposes in life think this world is placed under, we are aware that all people, regardless of what time in history they lived on earth, have thought of achieving and are wishing to see the appearance of a heaven and earth of freedom, a world of peace and an ideal world, by bringing about liberation. From this viewpoint, historical humankind and humankind on earth today both are eagerly waiting to see their liberation.</p>
<p>There are several kinds of liberation. Today, there is Heaven and earth as well. In Heaven, there is God, and on the earth, there are human beings. Upon hearing the word, Heaven, regardless of where we come from, we all think, however vaguely, that God exists centering around Heaven.</p>
<p>Who is the master on this earth? Man is. Therefore, seeking to liberate the earthly kingdom can be seen as seeking to liberate humanity. What is more, as far as seeking to liberate humans is concerned, attaining the human liberation will not solve everything. Even if humans attain liberation, we have not given enough thought as to whether we are speaking of the beginning of liberation or the end.</p>
<p>We know that God exists, and at the same time that if there exists a good God there must exist an evil devil on the other side of that good God. Borrowing the term used by the Unification Church and the established Christian churches today, we call the devil Satan. The devil Satan. An extremely evil god, namely the devil Satan, who stands against God, is governing over this world.</p>
<p>In religion, today&#8217;s human world is seen not as standing in the realm of liberation, in which God has liberated human beings, but rather as standing in the fallen world controlled by Satan. That is, the world is under restraint. The Unification Church sees it that way and the established Christian church also sees it that way.</p>
<p>Observing us human beings, we realize that we have been under some kind of restraint, although it has not been clear what kind until now. For that reason, seeing yourselves individually, each of you realize that there is a conflict even in your own self between mind and body. But if we were born as beings in which the mind and the body necessarily fight against each other, it would have been absolutely impossible to apply to human beings the terms personality, perfection and liberation.</p>
<p>Human beings originally had the internal element by virtue of which they can stand in a position that is liberated, and that is ideal. However, because they were placed under restraint halfway, because they became fallen halfway, and because they fell out of order, they remain in this restrained position. This means that through liberation, man can go to the ideal position. But, if man had originally been born to be in this shape and in this state, no matter how much effort is being made, that effort would prove in vain.</p>
<p>Who put this world under restraint? It is not good human beings nor the good God who placed the world under restraint. As to the motivation for such an occurrence, we can possibly form a logical argument that an evil man placed the world under restraint or that an evil god placed the world under restraint. However, it is not possible to form a logical argument that a good human being or the good God is the culprit. If we could form such an argument, we would have to conclude that there cannot be a good human being or good God.</p>
<p>Likewise, human history has been placed under restraint by an evil human being, and at the same time it was placed under restraint by an evil god. That being the case, it is natural for us today to stand in a position where we demand our liberation, and it is natural to advocate liberation. Therefore, seeing human society today we conclude that absolutely everyone, without exception, since early times, has been dreaming of a world of peace, a world of the unified ideal.</p>
<p>Besides, the world that was created by one God cannot consist of two different qualities. If there exists one God who has one purpose, that God is a being of absoluteness. Therefore, no matter how great an ideal that Absolute Being thinks of, plans and visualizes, that ideal cannot be of two different parts. Because God is the one and only being, and is the Absolute Being, that ideal also must have the quality of being “one and only”.</p>
<p>Seen from this viewpoint, there has never been a time when the human world in the earthly kingdom established one central figure, one race and one nation in the realm of one ideal. Starting from the level of the individual, going up through the levels of the family, the tribe, the race and the nation, to the worldwide level, people have struggled on. They are now within the sphere of struggle where they have to fight the life and death battle, having set up two great blocs called the democratic world and the communist world. Then what is the ultimate purpose of this fight? We know very well the fact that the purpose is nothing other than the “final campaign for the liberation of this earthly kingdom”</p>
<p>Now, a problem comes into the picture here. There is the world of Satan. Then there is the world in the middle, which has not yet reached either the world God wants or the world of Satan. This is how I look at it. Therefore, centered on people living in this earthly kingdom, Satan opposes the liberation of goodness, while the good God is trying to liberate the world of Satan.</p>
<h3>Religion that Is to Lead<br />
The Liberation Movement<br />
Centered on God</h3>
<p>Who is to play the leading role in the liberation movement? You must know that it is the good God that is in the position of playing that role. Unless the good God brings about the movement to liberate the evil world of Satan by mobilizing the good people on God&#8217;s side, unless there is a trace indicating that God has unfolded the dispensation in an historical course, one might conclude that God does not exist. If that is the case, all the efforts man has made up to now in education, saying, “Be good! Be good!” and setting up ethics and morality, will end up in smoke.</p>
<p>Our ancestors pursued the truth through such an historical course, and the people who put ethics and morality at the center of their lives and respect it in this age may be right, but what do all their activities achieve in the end? They achieve nothing more than what is revealed in their effect, their value and their positive achievements made toward the liberation of this earthly kingdom.</p>
<p>From this standpoint, the good God plays the central role in leading the liberation campaign with the good people after calling them. What kind of people are those who can partake in that campaign? That is the problem. To the question &#8212; “Are they philosophers?” some could answer, “Yes, they are philosophers.” Or to the question &#8212; “Are they politicians?” some could answer, “Yes, they are politicians.” Or to the question &#8212; “Are they economists who control the economy?” some might answer, “Yes, they are economists.” Or to the question &#8212; “Are they capitalists?” some might say, “Yes, and only we capitalists will do.” However, all these qualities are nothing but appurtenances, by which I mean, things attached to the main point.</p>
<p>In order for God to operate and accomplish such a liberation campaign, He needs to raise up an independent entity. At the same time, by being equipped with a form in terms of that individual entity, He needs some kind of organization through which He can expand His domain globally. That being the case, what would be the organization? Korea? That would be nice. That would not be bad at all. What about America? That would be nice. But we should respect not an external country but an internal country. That is the only way, and that&#8217;s the way I look at it.</p>
<p>As to that form, it is not philosophy, not science, and not politics either. Then an organization in which field will take responsibility? There is conclusively no organization other than religion that can assume the responsibility. Why? It is because activities centered on politics, philosophy or any other aspect of society change while keeping time with the passing phases of their period. Can God&#8217;s liberation movement also change, keeping time with its period? No, it cannot change, because it is absolute.</p>
<p>Once a plan was drawn up, God cannot but carry it out with consistency according to the way it was drawn up, until the period of historical finality arrives. In other words, even if it is running counter to the passing of the historical phases, God has to unroll the movement which is driving out against the tide of retrogression.</p>
<p>Then whatever kind of path through history has religion walked? It has come forth taking the path in which it could not change into the form that was consistent with its time period in history, according to which religious forms change or sovereignties shift. Therefore, we know very well that religion has been victimized and persecuted by numerous politicians and statesmen, and has faded away on the path of death. With what I&#8217;ve said so far, the main points of my sermon have now been made.</p>
<p>To the communists today the sound, “Oh, the laborers and farmers of the capitalist world have to be liberated” is ringing loudly. However, God has not completely become the subject of goodness throughout history. Thus the sound of that liberation has not been one that falls in line with the specific religion that God leads on the good side. That religion is the standard of liberation sought by religious people who are throwing energy into this liberation movement.</p>
<p>Communism rests on the basis of materialism, and it dreams of worldwide liberation on that base. Communists deny even the existence of God and brand religion the opium of the masses. They crush it into pieces and eradicate even the form of it in their world. Seeing that they advocate liberation while maintaining such a position, one can see that what they advocate does not even cohere theoretically. There is no doubt that Communist liberation is a confrontational liberation which opposes God. So, if a demonic god exists, this god will become their flagman and launch a worldwide frontal offensive against the flagman of the religion God wants. We can conclude that this describes today&#8217;s Communism.</p>
<p>Then what is Communism? Communism has come forth equipped with a form of demonic religion, a form of religion for an evil group of people. Communism is a form of religion taking the materialistic position, and it is being used as a tool for the purpose of completing the devil&#8217;s theory. This is how I look at it. Why? Because there is an evil god.</p>
<p>This is a time when, by having united on the worldwide level, going over the national level, and taken a common line, the Communists emphasize solidarity of the nations. I want you to think about the forefront of liberation centered on God. Where is the leading country centered on God? Ladies and gentlemen! Do you know which country is the leading country? You don&#8217;t know. Since America is the leading democracy, it would seem to be the leading country, wouldn&#8217;t it? When you look at the whole of Christianity, America seems to have the worldwide dominion.</p>
<p>But the question is: centered on religion, which is the country that can command the worldwide forefront of liberation? Which is the leading race? Prior to that, which is the leading religion? Aside from all these questions, once God liberates this earthly kingdom, what is He going to do with it? Giving thought to this question, you see that God is not trying to enlarge His sphere of influence by establishing sovereignty. God is not trying to find something different for which He can wish in this human world. God is omniscient and omnipotent, and therefore He doesn&#8217;t need money, doesn&#8217;t need power and doesn&#8217;t need knowledge either. Then what does He need? Because God is the subject of life who created the Heavens and earth, is it not true that He needs a human being with life?</p>
<h3>God Wishes to Reciprocate<br />
the True Father-Son Love with Man</h3>
<p>Then what does He need? Whatever is the main purpose of God, who is trying to liberate man? What is the purpose? Once He has liberated humankind, what is He going to do next? That is the problem. Judging from this point of view, God&#8217;s purpose for liberating this earthly kingdom is to have the people of the earthly kingdom as His sons and daughters, who live lovingly in the father-son relationship in the realm of God&#8217;s love. That is all. Nothing more.</p>
<p>As to questions such as &#8212; What is God&#8217;s ultimate purpose in wanting to liberate the earth? Why did He create the heavens and the earth? And for what did He create human beings? &#8212; The answers we have come up with so far were only vague ideas. They were too general. Why did He create man? Why is there such a powerless God who creates human beings and then lets them go through terrible hardships for thousands of years? Conditions pertaining to all kinds of problems have grown to be enormous. Even if you continually search for the answers to those questions, you still do not find understanding, because after you find some answers you get bombarded with still more questions. Yet all these have to be resolved.</p>
<p>Please think about the conclusive answer to the question &#8212; Why did God create man? Do you think God created man because He wanted to look at him? Well, look at Koreans. They look awful. What is there to look at? Being black and all. Compared to Koreans, westerners are fair and clean and have eyes that are like clear lakes. They are of fine stature, tall and stylish. So, externally, Koreans do not compare, and cannot be grouped together with them. Don&#8217;t you think so? That is the case. Well, why do you laugh? Because you feel good? Or, bad? I simply said Koreans can&#8217;t be grouped together with westerners, and you laugh. Why?</p>
<p>God did not create man just to look at his face. The reason why God created man and the whole cosmos is because He needs to reciprocate love. God needs love too. If there are some Christian ministers in attendance here they might ask, “Does He really?” Yes, God needs love. If you are alone, you cannot reciprocate love, no matter how much you need it.</p>
<p>We hear the words, “God is love.” What on earth is love? Have you seen love? [Laughter.] I mean, have you seen love? People mistakenly think that they experience love even when they are being alone. Being out of relative relationship, words such as love, peace and happiness do not hold good their true meanings at all. Although there is love inside of me, Moon so and so, when I am alone I cannot know whether there is love or not. But when there is my wife reciprocating with me, love will wriggle out of me. Don&#8217;t you agree? Before my reciprocating partner emerges, if I say, “Gee, I feel good because love is wriggling out of me even when I am alone,” then I am a crazy imp. I hope no one speak ill of me because I said the word, imp, directed to myself. [Laughter.]
<p>The same logic applies to God. When God says to Himself, being alone, “Oh, I&#8217;m enjoying my love,” you can ask Him, “Are You crazy?” He would not know how to answer that. Am I right? Or wrong? Any one who says I am not right has something lacking in his brain; a half-wit. [Laughter.]
<p>Why did I say God created man? He created for love. What kind of love? The father-son love. Speaking of father-son love, there are tons of fathers and sons having their respective relationships. Do I mean that kind of love? What they have is all false father-son love. True Love between father and son! With such love bearing fruit, and the perfect father-son love attained, when the sons and daughters, who have grown up while being intoxicated in the realm of such love, get married, the perfect conjugal love will be produced as the next step.</p>
<p>Has God ever experienced that kind of love? Do you think He has? [No.] God is like man, for sure. Do you think God knows how to laugh? [He knows.] Would He know how to cry or not? [He knows.] Yes, He knows. He laughs when He feels good and He cries when He feels sad. Christians today believe that God has only good feelings in Him and that He does not feel any sorrow. But that is a misunderstanding.</p>
<p>Here is an analogy. Seeing his son going to the place of execution after having committed a crime and receiving a death sentence, even a fallen man in this world does not say, “Oh, I feel good.” Does he? [No.] Even fallen people today do not say that, and fallen parents on this earth do not say that either. So do you think God, seeing human beings being dragged towards hell and being taken to the place of execution after the fall, would say, “Oh, I feel good?” We don&#8217;t need that kind of god. Regardless of the number of gods existing, we don&#8217;t need them. Even if the son vanishes like dew at the execution place, his parents will still feel under restraint. Watching the bright heaven and earth, the liberated heaven and earth of freedom, you must know as the fact that even if you really have something to brag about, you cannot puff up yourselves and say, “Follow my example!”</p>
<p>This is the sentiment of the human world, and the same thing applies to God, who is the subject partner of the laws of nature. Human nature can represent heavenly emotions, and human ethics can represent heavenly principles. If human nature can connect to heavenly emotion, it can connect to God also.</p>
<p>God&#8217;s children, who should not have fallen and are immortal forever, are to share the common ideal with Him, centered on love. However, seeing those children becoming losers and being taken to hell in chains by Satan, if there is a god who says, “Oh I feel good,” such a god is not needed. Even if such a god is around, he is useless. But God is not such a god.</p>
<p>The origin of today&#8217;s religion is none other than God, and God is in the position of subject partner in the world of heart. Therefore, without knowing God&#8217;s situation, you cannot realize God&#8217;s will. Even if you realized the will of God, without knowing His heart, there is no value to it. What need is there?</p>
<p>Then today if there is a god looking at the phenomena of this world, would that god be happy? Is that even remotely possible? [No.] Can he be happy? Is it possible? [No.] I lose, I raise my hands. No matter how much I shout, I lose. Maybe the Christian ministers did not lose, but that&#8217;s another matter.</p>
<p>When you look at Christian ministers, they say “Holy God, God of Glory, full of joy and grace.” Those are only words. It&#8217;s deception. The God whom I know is different. I have met God and done all kinds of things with Him. I have a very impatient character; it&#8217;s like a sword when it comes to righteousness. In the course of discovering truth, I have gambled thousands of times at a risk of my life.</p>
<p>I am not telling you a worthless tale. I am telling you a fact. There is strong credibility here. Right? Do you think I am a swindler? [Laughter.] Let&#8217;s be honest here. It&#8217;s good to be honest. I could be a swindler, but what I am talking about is reasonable. It&#8217;s logical. Whether a person speaks with a stick or strikes with a bat, it is alright if he is reasonable. If the bat strikes with a rhythm it will become very soft. It just has to be reasonable and rhythmical.</p>
<p>When the rhythm becomes a chord we feel good. That is how it is. You don&#8217;t have to play the piano to know that. No matter who the person is, and even though he may be a swindler, if his content is reasonable, you should answer, “Yes, it&#8217;s plausible.” Then you are not an ignorant person.</p>
<p>Then if God is a God of True Love, when that God looks at the condition of fallen humanity; looks at humankind which has not welcomed the day of liberation, even though thousands of years have passed since the original ancestors fell, can that God sleep comfortably and rest easily? A god who can do that would be struck by lightning. You can curse that kind of god all you want.</p>
<p>There may be a person who has shed a lot of tears on this earth. A person may cry for a thousand years saying, “My father and mother have suffered so much from the days of their birth. They have received so much persecution from the world. When I think of how many tears my mother shed, this unfilial son feels so much pain and agony.” His tears, however, cannot be compared with God&#8217;s tears. Her tears cannot match God&#8217;s tears. Even if a lord, who has lost all his land and becomes an exile, goes through a course of hardship and the valley of death in order to repossess his land and his nation, even if he cries for many many years, he cannot match God&#8217;s tears. This we should know as a certainty today.</p>
<p>Humankind, who are God&#8217;s sons and daughters, were not supposed to go to hell. They were instead to be intoxicated in the realm of freedom, peace and liberation. If a god sees people taking a wrong step and riding a train to hell and says, “You are doing fine,” that god is not God.</p>
<p>A religion that worships that kind of god as a parent, as a head of their religion, as the central being of the eternal ideal, is worthless. The God that I know is not that kind of god.</p>
<p>Even though you find a history of tears on this earth, no person has shed more tears than God. There is no person who has a greater pain in his heart than God. God has suffered the hill of death and more situations of misery than any person in history. He has received injuries and there are scars all over His body. Because God is that kind of God, I have determined to take responsibility for humankind and fight to comfort Him.</p>
<p>Up till today you have not perceived God clearly. Who is that historical God? God is a God of history, a God of the ages and a God of the future. No religion until now has realized how God has lived. I know that there is no one who understands the mind of God, who, looking at today&#8217;s pathetic situation and having watched humankind&#8217;s critical moments of hitting submerged rocks, has been able to create a providential direction.</p>
<p>We must make certain that we create the day of liberation which God wants. In order to do that, God set up numerous religions to be a shield and a guide. God has established a worldwide base of heart, by transcending races and nationalities and caring for religions. But religions have done away with God and have lived to satisfy their own desires. We clearly perceive that this is the reality.</p>
<p>That kind of religion will be judged in the last days. If Christianity is that way, it will diminish. If Buddhism is that way, it too will diminish. If the Unification Church is like that, it too will diminish.</p>
<h3>Become a Creditor Rather than a Debtor</h3>
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, it is good that you have gathered here today according to my request, but why are you here? You should know why you are here. I am not doing this in order to demonstrate faith and go to Heaven. That is too boring. I am doing this in order to liberate the world through faith. I am saying that since we know God&#8217;s feelings, let us not try to believe and be saved, but rather become fertilizer and the cornerstone for world liberation. I have seen that God is looking for a religious leader who seeks to destroy the enemy&#8217;s main camp and raise a flag of liberation on the earth.</p>
<p>What have you come here for, some of you even without letting your husbands know? Why have you come here, receiving curses, being mistreated, and going through humiliation on the street? I have not gathered you in order to put you into hardship. If so, I deserve to perish by thunder and lightning. You have gathered here because there is no person, no association, and no state that is doing the work of liberation. You should know that you have come here in order to bear such a responsibility, although you are brittle women or powerless men.</p>
<p>Who will liberate the earth? If we cannot block out Satan, the end is at hand. We should know that there is someone God desperately longs for, the one who not only must defend the world through the true God-centered religion but also must take back the world and expedite the liberation of the earth. Even if the established Christians do not know this, we Unification Church members should! Although other religions do not know this, the Unification members should!</p>
<p>The path Unification Church follows is a path of suffering. When an individual tries to follow this road, he wonders why the persecution is so severe. It is because allowing the Unification Church to remain on earth will make earthly liberation possible, so if there are Satan and devils, they all will attack it.</p>
<p>It is this Reverend Moon who must follow the fate of risking personal attack, who is destined to walk the road opposed by countless families of the enemy world, and who has the responsibility to go on under the opposition from tribe, nation, state, and even Asia and all the countries of the world.</p>
<p>As you may know through the news, America is now in a turmoil because of me. There is a big commotion in Europe also. In Korea, one stage of the storm is passing through, isn&#8217;t it? Why am I getting hit with curses throughout my life in a world where others live happily? Why do I still have to do this so busily, when I am now almost sixty, having started while a blossoming youth in my 20s, and when I am now in a phase to settle down like an autumn leaf? It is because I have seen that God is busier than I am. If I had not known God, I would never have done this. I had never realized that God was in such a shape. Hence, I am doing this in order to carry forward His path of victory. I am giving up my own life, not trying to draw it back. I am an honest man. If I had not known God, I would not have done this. Have I gained money or anything else by doing this?</p>
<p>I do not like going into debt. I inflicted debt on the individual, the Unification Church and the Republic of Korea. Today, in America, I am not relying on her. How incompetent one must be to incur debt!</p>
<p>You should know that the way of filial piety, loyalty, and saintliness is such that you follow it in gratitude even if you have to give up your life. Therefore, there is no saint who did not die for Heaven. Without that condition, you cannot be a saint.</p>
<p>From this standpoint, Jesus prayed, “My Father, if it is possible, let this cup pass from me; yet not what I want but what you want”. why did he offer such a prayer? Who did Jesus realize God to be? He saw that God had never incurred debt. You should know this. God is not falling into debt now, nor has He ever had a debt in the past.</p>
<p>You should know that the debtor must become a servant and kneel down, while the creditor becomes the master and the center. For this reason, although the Unification Church has been receiving persecution from the Republic of Korea and established Christianity, now the country is supporting it. Am I a member of the ruling party? Although I am not a member of the ruling party, when it comes to working for the good of our country, the ruling party and all parties rely on me. They like us because they know, certainly based upon their investigation that we are a patriotic group. Do you understand this? [Yes.]
<p>Today, established Christian ministers oppose me and pray for me to die. Then how much will God . . . They should know the shame. Then God tells me, “Such and such a minister is praying for you to die”. He also says, “Even if he is praying like this now, look at him in a few months. His three generations will decline.” Even if they pray for my demise, when a Christian minister was starving I sent him rice, with a name of one of his Christian members on the bag.</p>
<p>What is the established church? They turn out to be an elder brother. As we see it through God, they are an elder brother. I cannot go against an elder brother. A saint is the one who serves and worships Heaven.</p>
<p>Look. Who is evil, the one who punches an innocent person or the innocent one who gets hit? Why are they bitching about the Unification Church? Are we asking for rice or rice cakes? They say that I have taken away some Christians, but I have not. In 1954, I suggested that we not put up the sign. I let people come and listen to the Principle, and told them to go back to their own churches, and yet they refused to go back. After they came in through the front door and heard my speech, they categorically refused to go back to their old churches although I told them to. So I drove them out through the front door, and yet they came back through the back door; and when I kicked them out through the back door and closed the main gate, they climbed the wall and came in. This is what happened; have I done anything wrong here? Since the Christian clergy could not feed the believers, they fell into that situation. Why do they neglect their own faults and only accuse the Unification Church?</p>
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, a debtor never succeeds. If there is someone in the family who likes being indebted and relying on others, he will be excluded by everyone. Is it not the way of the human society that if a child provides credit to the family members even more than the parents do, then the parents must yield all their rights to the child? [Yes.] A wife should not be indebted to her husband, nor a husband to his wife. You should know that eternal world peace will come from the family in which everyone is trying to give credit.</p>
<p>Today, as for a country, if everyone in the country tries to snatch from others and to run into debt, that country will perish. If the Republic of Korea only likes receiving foreign subsidies, she will fall. But as she tries to pay her debts with a profit multiplied several times, she will not fall.</p>
<h3>We Must Unite for the Sake of World Liberation</h3>
<p>I would not welcome it if the established churches or government offered to support us with money. I want to earn it with my own hands and support the world, church and government. I do in three years what others do in ten. With what? With mental concentration. I am different.</p>
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, how long do you think it took to build this house? It took twenty eight days. It was not built by an expert. I directed the work and it was built by a handful of people. Buildings such as the Chungpyung training center we built in one week. If we are united, we can create a miracle; if we are divided, however, we will perish.</p>
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, are you united? [Yes.] Even the grandmothers? [Yes.] How about the grandfathers? [Yes.] What are we trying to be united for? What are we going to do with our unity? It is not for the sake of the Unification Church. We are not trying to serve our own church. If we think that we should unite and bring prosperity to the Unification Church, it will fall. Then what are we going to do with our unity? We should go for world liberation. The Unification Church, which seeks to be unified for the sake of world liberation, will remain until the day of world liberation. Do you understand this? [Yes.] If our unity is for the sake of the Unification Church, however, and world liberation is secondary, it will perish before it sees the day of liberation.</p>
<p>Why is Christianity collapsing, even when now are the last days and the age of Second Coming and world liberation? It is because the essence of the Christians&#8217; faith is misguided. They have abandoned everything outside their own boundary, saying that they should believe and go to Heaven and their church will go to the highest Heaven.</p>
<p>God did not establish Christianity in order to save Christianity! Not so that the ministers and elders should eat and live well! You should know that He established it for the sake of saving the world. The purpose of establishing any religion lies in the liberation of the world!</p>
<p>This may be the first time you have met someone who speaks with such a grandiose title. Heaven and earth soup? Oh! We must become heaven and earth soup if heaven and earth are to be liberated. what is heaven and earth soup? After being heaven and earth soup, we should become heaven and earth harmony soup. When such is the purpose God seeks to fulfill, they say, “I will go to the Heavenly Kingdom.” You thieves!</p>
<p>Members of the Unification Church, do not pray, “God, please bring good fortune to our church.” When you offer such a prayer, you will get hit with thunder and lightning. Pray, “God, quickly bring about world liberation, as sought after by our church. For this purpose, give me power, ability and love.” Do you understand this? [Yes.]
<p>These grandmothers in the Unification Church; they try to bring their children and introduce them to me. But I will say, “Drop it.” Do not bring them until they establish a foundation on which they can represent the church and proudly stand in the front-line of world liberation. Otherwise, I do not like it.</p>
<p>I have abandoned my own parents, wife and children, and even my country, for the sake of this work. I can discard the Unification Church at any time. I am not saying this to save my dignity. Nor am I saying this to gain sympathy from you. This is an honest story.</p>
<p>You know what the Bible says, right? The words of John 3:16 are known to everyone, from the kindergarten kids to the Sunday School students. It says that God sent His only son because He loved the world. Does it say because God loved certain ministers of the Christian churches? When it says God loves the world, should His love be limited only to Christianity? It is for the world. You should know that the Messiah came for world liberation, and not for Christian liberation alone.</p>
<p>If Christianity fails to do its mission, it will get directly hit by a cannonball. This is the God of justice I know. They will get a direct strike. Let Rev. Billy Graham, with worldwide renown, raise his voice. Still they will all be drawn in. Their attitude is wrong. The content is wrong. Such a wrong thing cannot stand before the court of a just world. They will perish.</p>
<p>For this reason, we should bring a revolution even now. If you really love God and Jesus, you should realize that Jesus came as the commander of world liberation. When it is said, “Let us all march against Satan&#8217;s main camp, resembling God&#8217;s heart with a heart that transcends the nation and church, with a liberating shout and raised flag, and with the Heavenly fortune harmonizing with the earth”, you should say, “Amen”. The path of a believer is such that it should continue even when his neck gets thrown away and bowels get cut out.</p>
<h3>A True Religion Develops Further the More It Is Persecuted</h3>
<p>Who will fix the disorder? You may say, “Alas, Father will probably fix it”, but is this to lean on others, or to be leaned on? The one who leans on others perishes. He becomes a slave. The one who relies on others becomes a loser.</p>
<p>Look. I did not appear in a public place for thirty years in Korea. I stayed buried in Chungpa-dong like a mole, with a posture of an imbecile. But I did not borrow from this country. I organized the Federation for Victory Over Communism for this nation, which no one else could do, and quietly educated some ten million people. Owing to this, young people of our Unification Church shed many tears. They suffered a lot.</p>
<p>Without suffering, you cannot even open your mouth before me. When I say, “I have gone through such and such a toil, and you rascals, go and do more”, then you should say, “Yes”. I have lived like this. I have a lot of stories once I start talking about it.</p>
<p>Therefore, let the Korean people and the established church persecute us as much as they can. Since I give credit, in the passage of history after my death, history will establish justice. History is a judge of justice. Thus, it will inevitably become clear who was right. At that time, the descendants of even the next few generations will completely kneel down. Thus, I have been proceeding with an understanding that this is a battle already won.</p>
<p>The Unification Church, which has been expected to perish, still has not perished. Why? If Satan had been with it instead of God, it would have disappeared a long time ago. Knowing this, I have never done anything that would lead to collapse. Likewise, I know that our members are serving all of the United States. When they ask to see me, I say, “I will meet you when I need to, but not when you need to.” I am this kind of a man.</p>
<p>As for my coming here, have I come here to serve your need or have you come here to serve my need? [We came here to serve your need.] You came because of my need. What is it that I need? To train dedicated people for the liberation of Heaven and earth. Are you offended? If so, please leave. Are you offended? (We like it.]
<p>So, no matter how much America speaks against me in the media, I laugh it off. The media knocked off Nixon in a year and half, but it will not be able to knock me down, even if they try for thirty years. It has been three years so far, and they have not yet struck me down.</p>
<p>Why is it so? Politics is an external world, and it can take a hit with a little shudder. But religion will disappear, as it receives more and more strikes. [No!] Religion will disappear when battered! [No!] You are right; a true religion develops further as it receives more and more persecution. Now, is the Unification Church a true or false religion? “A true religion.” If it is a false religion, it will be wiped out, but if it is a true religion, it will ignite with spiritual fire as it absorbs more and more hits. Thus, I can say, “Media, you have lost to me.” Is it not the case?</p>
<p>Also, since America itself is indebted to me, they will at some point of history kneel down, although they do not know this now. I can become their teacher. Is it right or wrong? [Right.] It is exactly right. It agrees with the historical point of view. It also agrees with all human ethics and the way of Heaven. It is because I live in such a way that I do not budge even against a population of 240 million. They will be pushed off rather than me.</p>
<p>The main Unification Church building in France was blown up by a bomb, but I said, “Good, the time has come.” The French leader came to America and said to me, “Father, one local church in France was blown up.” I said, “It is good.”</p>
<p>“I can&#8217;t hear you.” [Shouted from the back.] If you can&#8217;t hear, block your ears and stay still. [Laughter.] What can I do if you can&#8217;t hear me? I can&#8217;t talk any louder than this, so what can I do? There is a mike, but shall I become a friend to a mike or to people? I&#8217;d rather with people. [Laughter. “Use the mike!”] My mouth is the mike. Is this the mike? [Laughter.] You don&#8217;t need a fake mike, right?</p>
<p>To go back to what I was saying, although one Unification Church was blown up in France, Reverend Moon&#8217;s victory has already been determined. Who lost? [Applause.] Let the FBI imprison me. I shall neither shed tears nor breathe a sigh. I do not pray about this. I would not offer such a petty-minded prayer as, “God, I am here, and please let me out soon. When I went to the Sodaemun prison. . . . at the time of the Ehwa and Yon Sae Universities incident, they would have melted in my hands in six months, but this Hwal Lan Kim. . . She has become a ruined Hwal Lan Kim. [Laughter.] She will be in fine shape in the spirit world! Now you will understand what I am saying. Without something special, would I have a power to melt away in a few months what she established through dozens of years of hard work? This is not done through power of Reverend Moon, but of God.</p>
<p>They now see that the man who had such ability at that time can now work in America with the same ability. Therefore, instead of wasting thirty years, if Ehwa University and Yon Sae University had united and the established churches had supported me, the world would have come into God&#8217;s hands. God has such power. Do you understand this? [Yes.]
<p>When I went to America, I declared that I would finish my primary mission in America in three years. God is with it, so I finished in three years. Is this so or not? Go to America now. There is no one who does not know Reverend Moon. Anyone who does not know may be human, but probably is a friend of wild boars or pigeons.</p>
<p>I am fighting this war for a reason. Reverend Moon, born in Korea, is a miserable man. His face is ugly, too. This is the most ugly face, isn&#8217;t it? [No.] Is it okay? (Yes.] Only my wife likes it, but do you, too? The ladies here, do you like me? [Yes.] That&#8217;s why they blamed me. [Laughter.] Look. They are crazy about it. They like it even though I kick them and do all sorts of things. I will tell you one story. This is a digression; it will take us forever if we go like this. There was a grandmother. Her shape was enough to make one afraid of seeing her in a dream. [Laughter.] There was such a grandmother. I won&#8217;t tell you her name. Now, this woman boldly says to me, “I will be sorrowful if you don&#8217;t see my face morning, noon, and night.” (Laughter.]
<p>When I am sitting in the bedroom, she sticks out her head without an invitation and greets me with, “I am here.” Now, she does this for the twelve months of the year. [Laughter.] When she came in the morning, I would be stuck with her until late at night. So I told her, “You old woman, go away!” Wouldn&#8217;t you feel impelled to do that? So one day, I called her in and said to her bluntly, “You old woman, why do you keep coming in without checking who&#8217;s in here? You old woman, why are you coming in when your face is ugly enough to disturb someone&#8217;s dream if seen twice?” I made a big fuss. Now, the grandmother got hurt, and said, “How can this be? Alas, I kept coming every day because I thought that Father loved me most in the world and he would miss me. But it now turns out that I came without being wanted. Alas, this is serious! So there was a big commotion. It was a good subject of prayer. So that grandmother prayed to God seriously. She wondered whether I did it because I hated her or because I was endeared to her. She had to resolve this, and she fasted and prayed for three days. Those who are here for the first time may not understand what this is. How can you know what a fasting prayer is?</p>
<p>During the fasting prayer, she asked God, “Did you make my face the ugliest of all women&#8217;s faces? Why didn&#8217;t you make it in such a way that Father would like it?” She prayed for three days without eating, so how hard must she have prayed! She must have used all her strength, to the point of death. Then God told her, “Whether your face is ugly or beautiful, it is my image.” (Laughter and applause.]
<p>This accords with the Principle. So I surrendered before her words. [Laughter.] There was no better answer she could have given. “Whether it is ugly or pretty, it is my image.” Whose image? [God&#8217;s.] It meant that since it is God&#8217;s image, Reverend Moon, who likes God, has no way to reject it. So I laughed. After that, I bought her clothes and such things.</p>
<h3>The Unification Church Should Defeat Communism<br />
and be Responsible for Christianity</h3>
<p>Well let&#8217;s get back to the main points. For what reason did God create man? It was because of love. For what did God create Christianity? It was because of love. For what did God send Jesus? It was because of love. For what did God create the Unification Church? It was to realize God&#8217;s will of love. To what level is love to be realized? The level of the church? Of Korea? Of the world? It is for the cosmos. It is not for Korea, nor for the world, but for both Heaven and earth. Because there is a spirit world, it is both of Heaven and earth. The word “both of Heaven and earth” is a new terminology of the Unification Church, isn&#8217;t it? The word both of Heaven and earth signifies the cosmos, that is, the spiritual and physical worlds.</p>
<p>Then what “ism” does God prefer? Is God a nationalist? An internationalist, or a cosmopolitan? Is a nationalist qualified to be a child of God? Is an internationalist good enough? No, neither are good enough. You should enter the spirit world, therefore you should be a cosmopolitan person.</p>
<p>Then, is it a good attitude for God&#8217;s son and daughter to just live amidst the sinful world and just look at the world in which God has struggled? Whatever cosmic position they may stand in, are those who are just onlookers qualified to be God&#8217;s son or daughter? Or are you willing to fight seriously to get rid of the obstacles that block you from being God&#8217;s son or daughter? Are there such people? Is there such a religion? Are the Christians like that? Not at all.</p>
<p>According to that viewpoint, I think that the Unification Church is the only true one on earth. Amen. If normal Christians hear this they will get upset, saying “Look at those arrogant guys.” But I will show them. Who will be responsible for world communism? America cannot be responsible for it. Korea cannot be responsible. Communism is an international ideology, and to fight it we need an international ideology. We cannot do it on a national level. We must do it on a world level. Can you chase it away? [Yes.] Can you chase it away? [Yes.] Can you chase it away? [Yes.]
<p>Therefore what is most problematic for God? First God wants sons and daughters who can dispose of communism for Him. Next, God wants His loving sons and daughters who can revive Christianity and elevate it to a higher level. Christianity is collapsing. For two thousand years Christianity has suffered from all kinds of challenges &#8212; death from traps, lions and boiling oil. But it is now decaying. Who will be responsible to revive Christianity? God. If He could, He would have done it a long time ago. It is impossible unless there appear people willing to do it. In this sense, Unification members have to do it.</p>
<p>We hope Christians will open their minds. If they had opened their minds right after Korea&#8217;s liberation in 1945, I would have resolved world Christianity within seven years. If any Christians are here, please go and report this to your church. Nobody can defeat this view. They will not be able to win in theory. If they cannot win in theory, they will be defeated.</p>
<p>Is that good or bad? How about the Christians&#8217; view? Is it good or bad in their view? How about Reverend Moon&#8217;s view? [It is good.] Then it must be good in God&#8217;s view. Do you follow? I know it with absolute confidence. Then, is Reverend Moon false or true? [True.] It will not be proved true by your saying so, it must be proved by God saying so.</p>
<h3>People Who Want to Live<br />
in the Realm of God&#8217;s Love</h3>
<p>Do you want to live in a free society that is in God&#8217;s love? [Yes.] Have you ever lived in such a society? [No.] Have you ever lived in a country where people become free centered on God&#8217;s love and dominion, and where God&#8217;s love is full? [No we have not.] Then, what kind of world are you living in now? In an evil world. Why are you living in such a world? Moreover, many people are now saying that the world is collapsing.</p>
<p>Do not worry about it. Last November I gathered scholars from sixty nations and held an International Conference on the Unity of the Sciences in New York. All kinds of people, including Nobel laureates, participated. When I asked these questions to them, they had no answers. So I should teach them. They have researched all other possibilities, checking them out thorougly, and have declared that they all smell bad, and that only Father&#8217;s ideas taste good. It will be okay.</p>
<p>Are there any Korean people who have been doing that? No, there are not. Look. A few days ago, newspapers made a special report about a Korean world table tennis champion, didn&#8217;t they? Who is a greater champion-a table tennis player or one who gathered numerous young people and matched them for marriage? How about the Unification Church? Is it easy or difficult to bring 1,8OO couples to marry? [It is difficult.] Please imagine how difficult it is. How can people make accusations without thinking about how difficult it is? They accuse because they feel jealous. Korean people say that if one&#8217;s cousin buys land, the other feels pain in his stomach. It is a terribly bad Korean characteristic.</p>
<p>Well, what do people call such a person &#8212; a matchmaker or a go-between? It&#8217;s called a matchmaker. Who is the king matchmaker in all history? It is Moon so and so. He is standing here. Is it true? [Yes.] I have never met anyone who wants to kill me for making a bad marriage.</p>
<p>When someone asks a Unification Church member “Where would you like to live on earth?” you will answer that you wish to live on earth with freedom. Let&#8217;s live in the realm of God&#8217;s cosmic love where man can enjoy life beyond national and international boundaries. [Yes.] If you don&#8217;t like it, you do not deserve to live there, and you&#8217;d better just fade away.</p>
<p>Today we cannot allow Satan to liberate the world in his style. Communist catch-phrases must not be accepted, whatever the cost to the Unification Church. Communism is, therefore, the most serious problem. This time many North Korean agents who live in Japan came to Korea, didn&#8217;t they&#8217;? [Yes.] People do not know how much I have poured out my heart to liberate these people. Kim Il Sung will hate me the most, and he will want to kill me. I will chase away Communism by myself and I will revive Christianity by myself.</p>
<p>Among Jacob&#8217;s twelve children there was Joseph. All of Joseph&#8217;s eleven brothers tried to kill him by throwing him into a cistern. But he was saved and sold into slavery in Egypt. He went through many miserable situations. But by correctly interpreting the Pharaoh&#8217;s dream, he became the prime minister of Egypt. He then saved his brothers and tribe. When his family came he could not persecute them, instead he treated them well. This is the position of the Unification Church.</p>
<p>Now, Christian churches are having a bad harvest. They will come to the Unification Church and ask for help. They will fall into the same position as Joseph&#8217;s eleven brothers. If they ask, “Please help us,” I will not say, “You are my enemies who prayed for my death.” When the time comes, I will sympathize with them. Why? Because of God. If there is no God, there would only be problems. I am a tough man. When I was six or seven years old, I was hit by a friend without reason, and my nose started bleeding. I only stopped fighting when he and his grandfather surrendered to me. I am really tough. Once I have convinced myself to righteousness, I will fight at the cost of my life. Because I have such a character, God wants to use me. When you are like that, life is not a problem.</p>
<h3>Unity of the Foundation of Influence<br />
To Root Out Worldwide Communism</h3>
<p>Up until now, Moon so and so of the Unification Church has made our church members work as mendicants. Therefore our members experience many things having to do with established Christian church ministers, and they can never forget these experiences. We went about as simple, poor people, like beggars. We moved about in crowds without a room to stay in, being treated contemptuously by each house, one after another. We didn&#8217;t play such a game for nothing. The Unification Church members who seemed like beggars passing by were not a corrupt imitation of the Heavenly Kingdom, but were the people bearing the seal of the King of the Heavenly Kingdom. What are they called? [Secret royal representatives.] Yes, they might be the secret royal representatives of the Heavenly Kingdom. The reason that I have created a commotion until now and thus become the man of trouble is not to bring a calamity upon this nation and this world. I might be the man through whom Heaven would bestow blessing upon this nation and this world. Humankind does not understand things such as this. Only God knows. Only God and I know about it. The members of the Unification Church do not know about it, do they? [They do.] They don&#8217;t, do they? [They do.] Really? [Yes.] Then, how come they are the way they are? They drive me so hard like this. Without having a drop of sympathy for me. Are you being sympathetic with me? [Yes.]
<p>Look, my lips are blistered from speaking so much in Pusan. Do you want me to speak more? Or, shall I stop? I am asking you, the members of the Unification Church who have so much sympathy! (Laughter.) So, which is better, continue or discontinue speaking? [Continuing is better.] If you say, “Discontinuing is better,” it can be taken as being sympathetic, but you want me to continue? These people! [Laughter.] What kind of sympathy is that? [Then, you could take a short break before you continue. Laughter.] There is the man who is considerate! [You should continue.] But if I take a break I will have to go by a roundabout way back to Chungpa-dong by car. That is not good.</p>
<p>Well, to change the subject, if you say, “You, the teacher, taught us that the path the teacher is walking is for the sake of the whole, not for the good of the individual. Therefore, you must continue,” then I am in a fix. You cannot just ask me to continue. Do you understand? Only when you say, “You must continue in obedience to the teacher&#8217;s teaching, &#8216;Live for the sake of the whole even at the sacrifice of the individual,&#8217; can even the teacher say, &#8216;Amen.&#8217; Otherwise,&#8230;” So now, do you want me to continue? Or, not? [Please, continue.] That tells you that there is a limitation in your sympathy.</p>
<p>Now, what is our hope, the hope of Korea? It is to end the conflict around the 38th parallel. Am I right or wrong? [Right.] What does president Park hope for? He too wishes to abolish the need for a DMZ at the 38th parallel and bring unification between north and south. Right or wrong? [Right.] And also, what is the hope of the Unification Church? [Unification of the cosmos.] Our hope is not only to unify the 38th parallel but also to expel the Soviet Union and Communist China. That is the way the teacher thinks. I am not doing things such as this just to catch Kim Il Sung, beat him up, and boot out the North Korean Communist Party. It is for the sake of kicking out the worldwide Communist Party. Do you like that? [Yes.]
<p>Therefore, from now on, Korea has to have peace with Japan. Otherwise, it cannot survive. It should not hold onto atheistic communist regimes, such as Communist China or the Soviet Union. It should trust countries which support religious freedom, such as Japan and the United States. I have been preaching and advising this way for fifteen years already. I am now praying that God will guide the prime minister of Japan for the sake of the future.</p>
<p>Moon so and so has been working for this providence of God while being abused. I&#8217;ve done all I can to save Asia and save Korea while being abused. Yet, I was maligned as being a traitor of the nation and a traitor of the Christian church. Why? If it comes to pass that Japan goes wrong, I will then have to ignite a flame to expel worldwide atheistic Communism by calling the people of righteousness throughout America, with all the nation&#8217;s leaders as the central figures, centered on American Continent. I am doing that now. I am aware that unless I can set up this educational foundation against atheistic communism all over America by the year 1978, and unless I can defend faith in God and freedom by cultivating more than thirty thousand members, America will be in danger. That is why the teacher perseveres in his efforts night and day. There is not enough time.</p>
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, you be responsible for all problems pertaining to dealing with the communists in Korea. Is that all right? [Yes.] By so doing, do not let this three thousand-ri peninsula (the whole of Korea), which the teacher has loved, for which the teacher has shed blood and tears, be overthrown. If it is overthrown, the prestige of being the suzerain state of God&#8217;s providence will be lost. You must come forth with the national characteristics with which you can play the role of leadership to the whole world, stepping forward hoisting victorious authority, authority which can be won only in the zone of danger, where you directly confront those of the opposition, standing at the vanguard of an ideological offensive against Communism. Only then can the Unification Church receive praise for being from the suzerain state, the homeland. If the Korean peninsula is overthrown, but the members of the Unification Church who stay on God&#8217;s side worldwide play the role of restoring it by overcoming Communism and liberating the nation from it, Korea will lose its prestige as the suzerain state. This is a matter of concern, and that is the reason why the teacher has been working hard until now.</p>
<p>As regards having to develop God-centered education against Communism, Asia and Japan are in the same situation. The only organization that will save Japan is the International Federation for Victory Over Communism. This is the consensus of all Japanese leaders. Prominent figures of the general public always ask us for assistance. This will happen in the near future in America as well. That is why we have been educating young people in the nation, to work for the public good through the Sae Maeul (new village) campaign. Isn&#8217;t that right? [Yes.] These people will travel abroad from Korea to Japan, to America and all over the world. Then I will build a university to teach the youth of the world, and raise the standard of godly knowledge throughout the world. We will have to convince all Communists of the errors of their thinking, moving them in a God-centered direction, opposite their present one. I am playing that kind of game.</p>
<p>Therefore, the Unification Church must win over Communists. If Communists work twenty-four hours we should work not twenty-four hours but forty-eight hours, sixty-eight hours and seventy-two hours, without sleeping. We must work and persevere more than them.</p>
<p>Then what is the source of God&#8217;s most brain wracking troubles? The first is Communism, the second is the fall of the established Christian church and the third is the problem of the fallen youth in this earthly kingdom. Unless we straighten these things up, God&#8217;s line of defense and the worldwide foundation for God to resolve His will in this earthly kingdom will suffer a crushing defeat. You must be aware of this.</p>
<p>Who is to be responsible for these causes of trouble to God; who is to solve such difficult worldwide problems? It would be ideal if countries that guide the world would assume this responsibility. But because they cannot bear this responsibility, a religious organization with a worldwide foundation is going to take the responsibility for God&#8217;s liberation. But then again, Christianity, which has a worldwide foundation, cannot play such a game. Therefore, the Unification Church today must cultivate the base with which it can surpass the standard of world Christianity within a short time and, by putting this new standard on a firm base through reorganization, draw up a plan of and foundation for action. Otherwise, there is no way to survive. That is why I am busy.</p>
<h3>Behind the Scenes,<br />
Communists Manipulate the Crowd<br />
which Opposes the Unification Church</h3>
<p>I sent missionaries to 127 countries last year. Out of those, four Communist countries kicked the missionaries out. All the missionaries who stationed together in each of the remaining 123 countries are enemies to each other. From the standpoint of Americans, Japanese are enemies, and the Germans also are enemies. People who have traditional nationalistic feelings cannot become the citizens of the macrocosmic nation, and cannot become God&#8217;s sons and daughters moving toward cosmos-ism. Though the missionaries met as enemies, coming together from nations which were enemies thirty years ago, they overcame this and love each other more than they love their own nations. Having moved to their assigned foreign lands they are making efforts to unite into one.</p>
<p>How big were the missionary teams which I sent? They were groups of three, each coming from a different country; one Japanese, one American and one German; all former enemies of each other. Seeing through the window of God&#8217;s providential will, we must have the content with which we can unite ourselves with the shimjung (deep heart) transcending nationality in light of the providential will of God which intends to have a unified world and universe. We must also have the ability to put this content into practice. Unless we can do that, the Unification Church also will be expelled from the presence of God&#8217;s will. Can we do it? Or, can&#8217;t we? We must accomplish it. For this purpose, all kinds of people went out to 123 countries and are going into action.</p>
<p>What is more, I invited Japanese and Germans to save America. I told Germans to love Americans more than they do Germans, and Japanese to love Americans more than Japanese. Only when you love Americans to that extent will Americans testify to you. Those Germans who joined the Unification Church now must be recognized as having risen above the Germans living in Germany, who used to advocate nationalism, as well as above Americans who live in America with the same attitude. By the same token, those Japanese who joined the Unification Church must, before stepping forth, receive official recognition that they are above the Japanese living in Japan as well as the Americans who live in America, even though they were enemies thirty years ago. Otherwise, you cannot establish an example for the world to emulate. That is why, as soon as I arrived in America, I invited all those German members and Japanese members to America and asked them to work so hard. I hurried them up twenty-four hours a day, disregarding night and day. Can you imagine how difficult it has been? Do you think I was comfortable while letting other people go through all sorts of hardships, making it tough for them to survive? That is not easy. But the result is that the Unification Church of America has already established as an historical fact that it must follow the sacrificial traditions of the Germans and Japanese. Only the teacher can accomplish this kind of thing. Therefore, absolute loving obedience to God is required by the teacher of the Unification Church.</p>
<p>With this foundation, the spring water gushing out of a new fountain is cleansing every aspect of corruption in American society at the present time. That is the campaign the Unification Church is conducting. Nevertheless, some foolish people of the world are greatly confused because they think the circumstances they have been in are about to break down and be scattered. Our campaign is like a thrust which applies a progressive increase of force. That is the reason why this is perceived to be a social problem, and people come forward in opposition.</p>
<p>Behind the scenes, who are pulling all the strings of the opposition? The Communists. Suppose we have five hundred parents opposing us in Japan. If you investigate, you will find that few of them really are parents. There might be only one person out of those five hundred, who may be a nephew of a Unification Church member. The rest of them are all Communists. These Communists are afraid that once the day comes when the Unification Church solidifies its worldwide footing they will lose their power. That is why they oppose us in exactly the same manner throughout their worldwide network. Even the recent bombing of our church building in France was the work of Communists.</p>
<p>Behind the scenes in the established Christian churches of South Korea today there exists the evil influence of Communism. Look at the situation. Communists are presently demonstrating against the performance of the Little Angels. What have the Little Angels got to do with Communism? The Communists demonstrate because Reverend Moon is involved. They are just bothering Reverend Moon. But they are sleeping on a volcano. In a city such as New York, rape, robbery and murder take place in broad daylight and in the open air. Into such an extremely dangerous American land this man, a yellow man called Teacher Moon, arrived from Asia and started fomenting a disturbance, lifting the whole country up and down. Therefore, it is natural that while there are many people supporting us, there are also many who oppose. In such an environment, it is possible to take out a contract for the assassination of a man. I fully checked the underworld. I researched everything, including the background of the Mafia. To win you must know the enemy, shouldn&#8217;t you?</p>
<p>Watching me doing all these things, all kinds of people make threats saying, “Reverend Moon, be quiet or you will have a bullet coming toward you.” They make all kinds of threats. To these I say, “You fool! I have been getting such intimidating threats for thirty years already.” (Laughter.) If I shrink back in the face of such threats, the final decision in this war cannot be reached. You have to be bold. The teacher has an antenna and thus, if he feels danger upon a certain path, he avoids that path. When I am inside the car, my feeling will tell me not to go that way. I have such an antenna. I am fitted with special equipment.</p>
<h3>Korea Has Not Escaped the Crisis of Suffering</h3>
<p>The reason I came to Korea this time, first of all, is that if I stay in Korea for about forty days and go back, it will be good for the country. This year is the turning point for the worldwide fate of Korea. From the viewpoint of God&#8217;s providence, Korea has just entered a turning point of great heavenly fate. Thus even Communist countries are trying to solidify a worldwide strategy. This is a time when all these efforts of communist countries can fail.</p>
<p>God loves me. Thus I must come to Korea and give chung sung for forty days. [Editor&#8217;s note: The term “chung sung” has no direct English equivalent, but it means something along the lines of “measurable investment of the whole heart and soul”.] For that reason, I am traversing all parts of Korea and trying to fulfill this. This country must not perish. It must not die. By all means President Park should not die. He should do well until I come back after a few years. He must guard against Kim Il Sung with iron fortification. Then I will come back, after making a foundation worldwide.</p>
<p>A good child is not the child that makes troubles within the family. Which is better, the person who always speaks out loudly within the household, or the person who goes outside and speaks? [The person who goes out.] Reverend Moon is that way, right? So, is Reverend Moon good or bad? [Good.] Really? [Yes.] Didn&#8217;t you give the wrong answer? [No.] If I yell something at Koreans, there is nothing to be afraid of.</p>
<p>Thus last year, after a thirty year period, I decided to confront the established churches. We bombarded them with the “Day of Hope Festival.” They were blown away because of some seven hundred foreigners, and I thought, “Is that all there is to these Christians?” I was disappointed. We punch them with one shot, and they fell with a grand fall, after trying to oppose us. What&#8217;s the use of losing, when you go against something? They should try to win if they go to the trouble of opposing. Weren&#8217;t the established churches totally crushed? [Yes.] Ask any other person who is not a Unification Church member whether Christians or the Unification Church won. I will not lose. “If you touch Unification Church members, I will&#8230;” If I command, “Grit your teeth and confront the Christians. One should convince hundreds&#8230; ” You are a fearsome people. Do you feel good? [Yes.] You feel good even if it is night, and you are hungry. [Laughter.j In the Yoido &#8230;&#8230;. Do you remember that time? [Yes.] Do you want to do it again? [Yes.] From now we shouldn&#8217;t do it in Korea. Everything is finished. Rallies, how many of them do we have to do? How much do we have to spend?</p>
<p>Now we must do it in America on June 1, 1976. We were going to do it on May 28th, but there is a very complicated event being held in that city at that time. Thus we had to move the date to June 1. When June first comes &#8230; Yankee Stadium is a big baseball stadium in New York. There we are going to gather about 70,000 people. What would the people coming there want to see? Who do they want to see? This yellow race, Moon&#8217;s face. Because whether I am infamous or famous, I am a great man, right? [Yes.]
<p>Right now they have not decided whether I am good or bad. Whether this person is infamous for bad reasons or famous for good reasons, American people make a hero out of a person. They respect famous and rich persons. Do I have a lot of money? I do, right? And also I have young people, right? If I ask them, they will come from San Francisco to New York in three days. It usually takes a week by car, but they will come in three days. They could also come in twenty-four hours.</p>
<p>In this way, centering on our support for President Nixon, we did all the training. That is why we go to a place, to which people might go once in a lifetime, within three days. We can do this any time and whenever.</p>
<p>Who do people want to see in Yankee Stadium? [Father.] They come to see Reverend Moon. When they come, I am going to capture them. I can handle the American people. I have that kind of ability. When that happens, New York will become silent. And if New York becomes silent, every city in America will become silent, even the media.</p>
<p>Then in September I am going to make a newspaper. I am going to inspire young people and prick the bottoms of media companies. We have a newspaper company in Tokyo, right? [Yes.] New York and London are the gathering places of all the media, such as the UPI and AP. It is the gathering headquarters of all of Asia, gathering place of Europe and gathering place of North and South America. I will do this all at once. This is the highest dream of a journalist, and Father will do it in just a few years.</p>
<p>Is it easy to make a newspaper company? Every month, Japan is offering one hundred million Yen. That&#8217;s about 1.2 billion Yen given every year, right? I am talking about Japanese Yen. It&#8217;s about 1.9 billion in Korean Won. I am doing activities that require that kind of money and more. Do you understand? And if I make this newspaper company in New York, I have to pay 300,000 dollars every month. Wouldn&#8217;t you like it if I gave you some of that money? [No.] The company can operate only if I pay three to four hundred thousand dollars every month. For three years, that is. If we can hold on for three years, we will have a stable foundation.</p>
<p>Then we will make it also in London. Our correspondent will be a most famous correspondent of the biggest newspaper. We are going to go to groups of correspondents and tell them, “Hey you, don&#8217;t you want to go to Tokyo? Don&#8217;t you want to go to London, to New York?” and win them all. Thus I am going to reach the top people of the UPI and AP and restore the media of the world. I know that if I am not able to coach that area, it will be swallowed up by Communism, and that is why I am hurrying this up. What a bad fix this is for me, to do the things that even Americans couldn&#8217;t do. Shouldn&#8217;t you sympathize with me? [Yes.] Then do you people have money? Since you don&#8217;t have money, you can only pray with your bottoms facing heaven. [Laughter.] You should at least do that.</p>
<p>What is the reason that I am doing all these projects? You have to know what that is. For what am I doing it? I don&#8217;t have a dream of conquering the world. I already made enough wealth to be able to eat a cow a day and more. Do you understand? I have already prepared so that even if I go to all the states of the United States, there is a place for me to stay and a car. Or if I go to London, France, or wherever, and even if I land at night from a jet, someone will pick me up in a nice sedan and bring me to a place to sleep. I made a foundation in England, and I prepared a foundation in Germany. Did people even dream that a person who received insults as a lonely individual and was persecuted by all the so-called elites of Korea, could do this?</p>
<p>If these elites had welcomed this man thirty years ago and worked with him, Communism would have disappeared by my hands, like the falling leaves of autumn. The democratic world would have raised the flag of liberation in the name of God, and therefore the liberation of Heaven and earth would have been fulfilled. But because the established churches in Korea stood in opposition, the historical democratic world as well as historical earth was injured. Korea has to indemnify that.</p>
<p>Therefore, Korea still has not gone over the crisis of suffering. Reverend Moon of the Unification Church is not a fool. I know for myself that I have a lot of ability. If I need to, I can dig through anything. But I still do not like doing that. If some need appears, I could command, “Dig through!” and if someone else cannot, I myself do it. I have the ability to be diplomatic as well as be persuasive. You have to know that.</p>
<h3>Pray to Liberate God</h3>
<p>Thus today for Unification Church members to be leaders, they first need to know how to take care of economic problems. Then they need to know diplomacy. Then they need to be able to give speeches that can persuade the masses. Because I educate people based on this leadership training, Unification Church members graduated only high school but can give speeches more eloquent than college professors. Isn&#8217;t that true? [Yes.]
<p>As a result, Regional Leaders and District Leaders are only in their twenties, but police chiefs and county magistrates come by themselves and listen to our words. Even if a person has graduated college or has a Ph.D., he loses to a high school graduate. A college education is no problem for us to handle. We are equipped with an ideological and theoretical system.</p>
<p>Why do we do this? To do what? Is it because I need money, or I want to become president of Korea? No. I actually do not like becoming famous. I went to Choong Nam this time, and the police bureau guided me around in a motorcade. I don&#8217;t like that. It&#8217;s all right that they are concerned about me, but my hope and desire is that they love the citizens of Korea more than they love me. I would want them to become national leaders who can lead Korea to be the nation I hope it to be.</p>
<p>You Unification Church members of Kyungki-do and Seoul: Seoul and Kyungki-do are the heart of this nation. You are the soul and the heart. I thank you for coming because you love Father, but I have taught you that before you love me you must love the people and that before you love me you must love God.</p>
<p>A parent who can possess a true filial son, is not the parent who praises his child for being filial to him, but is the parent who tells the child, “My child, just as you love me, love your brothers and sisters even more. Love your neighbor and nation more than you love me.” That person is qualified to have many filial children.</p>
<p>If there is a good king, that king should teach his loyal subjects, saying, “I appreciate that you give devotion and prayer for me, but first love the citizens and God, and then love me.” That is the good king who can lead many loyal subjects.</p>
<p>Then today, who is God who can lead the saints? God does not teach them, “Do your utmost duty through your loyalty to me.” He will instead say, “Even if you abandon me, love the people. Liberate every being on this earth as well as all the spirit men in the spirit world, and then love me.” God is that kind of Being, and that is why He can eternally possess the name, “Jehovah” before all people.</p>
<p>Unification Church members, do not sympathize with me. I don&#8217;t like that. Don&#8217;t pray for me. I don&#8217;t need those prayers. But instead, pray for the liberation of this nation. Since God is in restraint, pray to make God a free God, who can come to Korea and do whatever He wishes. Pray that God will be a liberated God. Give prayers that can liberate God.</p>
<p>A parent who has an unfilial child is restrained because of that child. In order to liberate that parent, the child has to be more filial than the degree of his disobedience. Moreover, he has to be recognized by the masses. In that way he can cleanse his past sins. That is the heavenly law. By the same token, saying, “For Father only &#8230; ” is unnecessary. Do things for your neighbor and this nation. The people of this nation are miserable. For five thousand years they had been singing, “Let&#8217;s build a three room, thatched house, invite foster parents and real parents, and live for ten thousand years&#8230;” We can be grateful for the words of welcoming parents, but to live in a straw-roofed, thatched house for thousands of years? These are a miserable people. We must teach these people correctly. If these people, who don&#8217;t have money and are not equipped with other things, are not able even to have God&#8217;s blessing, where can they go?</p>
<p>God is just. The reason that God kept this nation alive through five thousand years of history in Asia is that He longed for the day when Korea could help Asia, centering on the consummate love of God, and by receiving His love.</p>
<h3>Korea Will Prosper When the Unification Church Prospers</h3>
<p>When God shines that love and that will upon this land, if this nation can shape itself into a power that can liberate Asia and liberate the world, for the liberation of Heaven and earth as God desires, then the people of this nation will become holy people and the people of hope.</p>
<p>Today, when we see that there is no religion that can possess such hope, no denomination that can leave behind that hope, when we realize that only the Unification Church can at least talk about these things, we know that if God hears what we say, He will not feel bad. Moreover, if we actually accomplish these things in the worldwide stage&#8230;</p>
<p>Even if the Unification Church had started without knowing His will, God would have come, taught, and worked with us, saying, “You, work together with me.” But if from the beginning we started with God and accomplished His will, how much hope and expectation would God have for us? You must think about this point. You must know that the Unification Church is that kind of place. It is not a place where worthless people, who want to get into a corner and sleep, are gathered.</p>
<p>People say that I am superhuman, but I am not. I am a desperate man. I am a totally desperate person. There is no such thing as superhuman. I went to America and brought some Americans to recognize and listen to me, and I tested how much endurance they have. I took a boat out on the Atlantic Ocean, and fished day and night. I said, “You! You president of the American Church, you leader of America, get on the boat,” and fished overnight, without resting. I wanted to see how many hours they can endure. We worked twenty-four hours a day without resting. I urged them to go out every chance I got. It was a matter of educating without talking, of showing an example while being silent. In this way, experiencing ruthless hardships, I went on doing this month after month. When I did that, I saw that those who were on the boat at the outset all left, and when I asked people to go out on a boat, they would tell me to go alone.</p>
<p>But the driver, the one person, was still following behind, as he had no choice. And so I thought, “Let&#8217;s see if he likes it,” and he was enduring pretty well. Then I wanted to educate him further. So I went out in the morning, fished without sleeping all day, then came back, ate, and asked to go out again. Then after that, I thought, “Well, well, well”</p>
<p>Why do I do this? It is because I must raise up children, put up a notice board in the western land, and make dedicated people through whom God can protect the notice board. Why do I, born as a Korean, go to America and do this?&#8230; I am not doing this for no reason. I am a desperate man. Superhuman might sound holy, but if you view me in terms of God&#8217;s heart, I am a desperate man for God.</p>
<p>The reason that I stand on this podium even if I have a hoarse voice is that I want to go on standing on this podium until I fall down. Don&#8217;t think that I am a nice person. I am a fearsome man. I am a sorrowful man. If there is a sorrowful person in the world, probably no one is more sorrowful than I. I cannot tell this to anyone. Without God, I am the most miserable person. You must know that. I do not need money. I do not need honor. The only issue is: who will defend this nation? That is the problem. Awake, but like a mad man, I am a man desperately doing God&#8217;s will.</p>
<h3>The Unification Church Must<br />
Carry Out A Worldwide Movement of Liberation<br />
Together with God</h3>
<p>If I ask the Japanese members to bring all of Japan&#8217;s wealth to Korea, they will do it. Do you understand what I am saying? All the Unification Church members in America, if I ask them, will invest all they have for the sake of God&#8217;s will in Korea. This terribly poor nation. .. Last year I brought about thirty billion Won [about four million dollars] and poured it into Korea. Ultimately, the Unification Church has to do well in order for Korea to do well. Korea will prosper only if the Unification Church flourishes. Do you understand? [Yes.] Also in order for the Unification Church worldwide to do well, the Unification Church of Korea must do well!</p>
<p>When Japanese members come and watch your faith, they should be kneeling down silently, without a word. You must have something to show an example, so that they cannot misbehave. For Reverend Moon, anybody in the Unification Church&#8230; There is President so and so but in front of me they are all.. Why? I have received more verbal abuse than anybody. I have suffered for the Unification Church more than anybody. I have taught people more than anybody. That&#8217;s why. For seven years from 1957 I have slept less than two hours-a-day average. Why? Because I knew that there is a unspeakable story of Chun Ryun. That&#8217;s the sin. Sin. I could not die if I wanted to. If I die, who will love this will and Korea? And who will liberate this world which I want to liberate? That is why God will surely hold on to me and plead His case with me.</p>
<p>Thus if you ask a spiritually open person who Reverend Moon is, he will immediately fall into tears. I saw even western spiritualists weep bitterly and loudly, saying how pitiful and miserable Reverend Moon is. The world doesn&#8217;t know, but God knows. When God sees how, centering on this small man, all kinds of unexpected events occur, passing through space, transcending time and transcending space, God is not without sympathy. That is why I am still alive. If He were not, I would have died. With a character such as mine, I would probably have died.</p>
<p>Thus the problem is knowing God. Because I know God, I cannot speak even if I want to, and I cannot die even if I want to. You must know this fact. For that reason, enduring is also for the sake of shortening the time to liberation, and receiving verbal abuse is to make certain of welcoming the day of liberation&#8230; Do you understand what I am saying? You should gladly endure and persevere.</p>
<p>What would it be like in God&#8217;s world where there is no fall? There you become a true child centering on True Parents and centering on Adam. A true “kinship” would spread, and you would become the tribe of the true Adam, centering on true ancestors. The culture of that world would be Adam&#8217;s culture. This world is not that kind of world, right? That world is a unified world. It is not like the trashy world of today. It is one world. Once it is united centering on God&#8217;s love, nothing can separate. Even in this fallen world, a parent cannot separate a man and woman&#8217;s love. He cannot separate them even if he kills them. Then in an unfallen, good world, who would separate two people united in God&#8217;s love? If that unity happens, mind and body will not divide. Do you know that? Mind and body are naturally one already, it is only broken down.</p>
<p>Thus where should unification happen? On the 38th parallel. It has to begin from the 38th parallel of the mind and body. Ultimately, if one person can be perfected, everyone can be perfected, standing upon the fate of that man.</p>
<p>From this viewpoint, should we recognize Communistic so-called liberation? [No.] If an ideology appears, centering on a similar philosophy that excludes God, and says that men by themselves will revolutionize the world, that revolution has nothing to do with God. Do you understand? [Yes.] Even if that kind of liberation triumphs, unless again another liberation occurs with the participation of God and religion, the world will not be a world of peace.</p>
<p>Because we know this, the Unification Church today, together with God, must create a movement of liberation for the world. Even if we cannot do it, we should take responsibility for it. If we can do nothing else, we should at least research in order to hurry the process. And if we don&#8217;t fulfill, we should at least become the material of sacrifice. If not, three generations &#8230; If that does not happen, liberation will never be achieved. It absolutely cannot happen centering on some philosophical ideology, some changing ideology. The liberation has to happen centering on an absolutely unchanging ideology, based on a situation suitable for absolute immutability, God&#8217;s ideal of creation, and God&#8217;s original ideal. A religion which is able to do that must appear and must carry it out. God cannot do it by Himself. Because man made the error, committed sin, God as parent cannot take final responsibility for it. It is the same with secular law. If their children had committed a crime and a mother and father tell the court, “I will receive the punishment for what my children have committed”, can the court approve of that? No. Thus, man must do it, man.</p>
<h3>The Unification Church<br />
Should Hurry on Its Way</h3>
<p>Then, when does God help? Although God wants to help the human world, He cannot. Why? It is because man took in Satan. Therefore, only when man subjugates Satan through fulfilling his responsibility and comes to stand on the unfallen and victorious foundation, can God manage and guide him. This is the Principle of Creation. Since God cannot cooperate until man arrives at the position of overcoming Satan and to the international level, God is unable to liberate the world at this time.</p>
<p>Only when religions work in unity, and worldwide Christianity and all religions go over this level, can God help. That is why God cannot actively help the Unification Church. I was helped because I went ahead relentlessly with my life at stake and because I went through it all betting my life and without fearing persecution. So at the time of the Holy Wedding in 1960, we were in a war zone. Where in the world has there ever been such a wedding?</p>
<p>Thus, by persuading the individual, family, and tribe, we organize the tribe and nation of Heaven. This way, the Unification Church is trans-nationally conducting the movement of forming a national foundation for the sake of a new ideal and God&#8217;s Kingdom.</p>
<p>What are we going to do with this? We will liberate the world. What? [Liberation of the cosmos.] Liberation of the cosmos comes only after that of the world. We will liberate the entire spirit world, too. Even Jesus is not in the Kingdom of Heaven. When I saw him, he was in Paradise. Did Jesus, who came in order to liberate the world, fulfill his mission? No, so his mission is not over yet. Since his mission was not completed, he could not be victorious for the liberation of the world and be loved as a son by God. This is the path of the Unification Church today.</p>
<p>How long will the Unification Church remain? It should go on until the earth, spirit world, and eventually God are liberated through the heart of True Love. Eventually, we must liberate mankind, the spirit world, and God. This is the first time you&#8217;ve heard this, isn&#8217;t it? We thought that God would liberate us, but instead we must liberate God. We should know that God is in bondage with regard to shimjung. You can understand this without explanation, right? [Yes.]
<p>You should know that such a crucial mission is placed upon the shoulders of the fragile woman. Although you may put on a skirt and cook rice in a tiny kitchen, while eating this rice, whether it be with a spoon or with your fingers, you should be able to eat with a thought of serving mankind. You can wear shabby clothes, but you should think that you are wearing them for the sake of mankind and for God&#8217;s dignity, and that you are living for the sake of God. Do you understand? [Yes.]
<p>You should pray for your children, “You, when you grow up, don&#8217;t be a traitor of the state, but be a saint of the world.” And you should repent over and over. With my babies, Hyo Jin and Ye Jin, I have for ten years&#8230; It is pitiful. We met them as their father and mother, and yet&#8230; although they are in America now. Because we come in late, we see them late at night, and in the morning there is no time to see them. Always&#8230; They can never see their parents, although they want to. It is not easy to be a father. I am a sinner. When we come in late, we go into their rooms and pray with them, “You understand me. Your father and mother are not bad parents. It is just that although we want to be with you, we cannot because we know God&#8217;s situation.” And then I sleep. It is hard to be a father.</p>
<p>Although I have sent missionaries to dozens of foreign countries, I am living in the overly ornate rooms of East Garden. I do not need that house. But I have no alternative, because while operating in America you cannot attain recognition otherwise. These days, I can use luxury cars. Why? Since this world is a capitalistic world, you cannot make your way without something to show. So I have no other way. It is not for the sake of my own glory.</p>
<p>I pray at night without sleep. When the wind blows, I get up in the middle of sleep. I am a sinner. I am a person who prays, “God, I know that there are people who trust me and are praying tonight. As you know my heart, please don&#8217;t leave them in the miserable situation. They are pitiful, so please hit me instead of them.” I am a big sinner. In my walk, when I find a place to sit and rest, I complain, “When will God become able to walk this land freely with me, and when can I take the pitiful members of the Unification Church around the world and rejoice?” I pray like a man who is half-crazy.</p>
<p>Why am I doing this? It is because I have seen that God is more desolate than I am. To desire even in my dreams to live with God, our Parent, for a thousand and ten thousand years, with the praise of all the people for the path of filial piety and loyalty. You should know that such is the path which I, whom you desire to see, am following.</p>
<p>Although I cannot give you money and power, because I don&#8217;t have them, you will not go into ruin if you accept this philosophy. You will not perish! I must be the first commander for the liberation of the earth, and you be my elite representatives. Then the Unification Church cannot perish. We cannot let it collapse. If you can exert your spiritual effort day and night, with your hands raised high, loving your neighbor as your own body, and taking delight and pride in the step-by-step progress of the providence through you, then the Unification Church will absolutely not perish. If it does, I am a liar. Hence, we should hurry ourselves. You should know that the path of the Unification Church is such that you have to repent after sleeping at night and you cannot take a nap. Do you understand this? [Yes.]
<p>Only when the day comes when we can liberate the earth, by showing the world the trans-national direction and one road, can we put up a new flag in Heaven and receive the praise for the earthly victory from God. From that time, the movement for the liberation of the spirit world will begin.</p>
<h3>The Unification Church<br />
must Liberate God along with<br />
the Liberation of Heaven and Earth</h3>
<p>We must liberate the spirit world, which is hell. We should demolish the walls dividing countless religions. Without achieving unlfication on the earth, the walls will not come down. So didn&#8217;t Jesus say, in Matthew 16:19, “Whatsoever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatsoever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven”? We must resolve it on the earth. Since it was entangled on the earth, it should be loosened on the earth. After we realized this amazing situation, we recognize why the earth has been so problematic. Numerous religious people do not realize that the problem must be solved on the earth, and they try to go to heaven after death. But they will never be able to go to heaven in such a way. I have met faithful ministers and faithful and famous figures of history, but they are all dwarfed. Although they should inherit God&#8217;s will, they are powerless, centered on their own greed.</p>
<p>Why did the Unffication Church come into being? It was not for the sake of me. For whom? [For God.] It was for the sake of the liberation of the earth. Then we should liberate Heaven and earth. Liberation of Heaven and earth. Liberation of Heaven and earth. Afterwards, from such a position of shimjung, we should liberate the suffering God. When we can say to God that the sons, families, tribe, country, and mankind have come to Him, which He longed for and desired to regain, God will be liberated heartistically. Through this, our God can laugh, dance, and sing. You should know this.</p>
<p>Do the people now on the earth think that God has been dancing and singing with joy? God cannot love man, who is like a dog. So far, God has never enjoyed true and unfallen original love. Why? Because man has fallen and because he is living in the realm of the fall.</p>
<p>If God can laugh, what will His laughter be like? If He laughs wildly, what will happen to the world? Will it flip in and out? When God dances, the five seas and six continents will feel a big bang, and the world will be turned over. Have you ever seen this, however? Do you know such an historical fact? You should know that God is in sorrow, in loneliness, in pain, and in desolation.</p>
<p>We should liberate God in the world of shimjung so that God can exclaim and dance, “My son, the original world I was seeking after has been realized.” Even God Himself cannot do this. It can be done through the utmost exertion of filial piety and loyalty. Since the wrong was done by man, it should be undone by man. Do you understand this? [Yes.] Until that day, the Unification Church cannot perish.</p>
<p>After the liberation of the earth, then comes that of Heaven. Then we should heartistically liberate God. We are in the path that even demands the ultimate sacrifice. The Unification Church is very hard to follow, to be honest. Nevertheless, will you still follow it? [Yes.] Those who would still like to follow, please raise your hands. Put them down.</p>
<h3>Let Us Become Agents<br />
for the Liberation of Heaven and Earth</h3>
<p>You should know that our motto is to become such an agent of liberation. When you go to your own villages, you should put up a sign stick that says, “This is a village of liberation desired by God”. Do you see? You should know that when the Republic of Korea is liberated, it will become a country of liberation desired by God. After going to America, I am fighting in order to turn that country into one God desires. Do you understand? [Yes.] Can there be any opposition to this? There cannot be. If I die without fulfilling the task, please write as my epitaph, “A man who died pitifully for the sake of the liberation of Heaven and earth”. Those who will carry on the task even through the generations after my death, please raise your hands. Put them down.</p>
<p>That is why you have a busy future. When you see pictures of your parents or relatives before you sleep, and you think that you have not fulfilled the duties for them, you should not sleep. You should not. When you want to see your graduation album, you should see it after you convey this to your alumni friends and have exerted all your effort until you fulfill the responsibility. You cannot look at the album without completing your responsibility. This is serious business. As the Communists do all sorts of things in order to secure their foothold, we should offer even more intense effort and multiply the liberation agents of God one by one. This way, we should win over the Communists. In Asia, centering on Korea, we should win over the communist Peoples Republic of China and Soviet Union. Although a worldwide movement to bring this about has started, nonetheless, America is replete with signs of ruin.</p>
<p>Thus, unless we correct the three major problems and create a new system for the youth, which I mentioned earlier, the world will not be set aright. Everyone will get hit by Satan&#8217;s poison arrow and see their wounds fester, rot, and shed pus. So America is in deep trouble. But now that I am there &#8211; &#8211; One diplomat said, “Reverend Moon is the problem in America.” But the real problem is not Reverend Moon, but America itself. America is unable to see that Reverend Moon is there to solve her problems.</p>
<p>With this understanding, will you serve as righteous and dedicated people of liberation or not? [We will.] How about the sisters? [We will.] What if your husbands oppose it? [We will still do it.] Will you still do it, forsaking your own husbands? [Yes.] Then go ahead, do it. [Laughter.] You bring those husbands to me. Everyone should do it.</p>
<p>So we should liberate Korea, right? [Yes.] We should unify the South and North. For this purpose, our women should stand in the front line. Who brought about the fall? [Women.] Since a woman led the fall, in the future the female cadre of the Unification Church should take over the task of defeating the communist troops. The men can watch. [Laughter.] Why do you laugh? This is the principle. So why do you laugh? [Because we like it.] Because you like it? Then it&#8217;s okay. [Laughter.]
<p>With you and with the young people of the Unification Church throughout the world, I will serve as the commander. I am serious. It is not a play. Do you understand? [Yes.] That&#8217;s why I built up an industrial foundation. For the sake of Republic of Korea, I built this. Christianity cannot do the job, for they will ruin everything. We must do a dissection, and I will be the surgeon who opens the stomach. When I go to the mountain and I catch a wild boar, I suck its blood with a pipe. In the future, I will do the same with all the evil people, even if it requires my sacrifice. With such an intention, I am even willing to eat the offspring of a poisonous serpent.</p>
<p>I am a man consumed with such han. [ Editor&#8217;s note: The word “han” roughly means sorrow or grudge. However, han is not simply these feelings, but contains love: it is a unique sorrow, anger, or hard feeling which one experiences when one&#8217;s sincere love is frustrated. ] Do you see? So if someone wants to oppose the Unification Church, he has to give up his life ten times and more. Moreover, when I die, I will subjugate him in spirit. So ministers of the established churches better not persecute us. How can they persecute without even being willing to give up their lives?</p>
<p>Now, our sisters of the Unification Church, will you become agents of liberation or not? [We will.] Will you or not? [We will.] You won&#8217;t? [We will.] You won&#8217;t? [We will.] Our brothers, will you or not? [We will.] Will you lose to sisters or win? [Win.] Will sisters lose to brothers or win? [Win.] Why don&#8217;t you compete? [Laughter.] You can carry on this competition forever. If a few people faint in the middle of this competition, I will be responsible for it. As for a struggle like this, you can have it as much as you want. Struggle is acceptable in this case. Now, I am exhausted. Shall I take some rest? [Yes.]
<p>Now you probably understand. It is good enough to go as far as liberating God. What shall I do after that? I will give all I have done over to you, and disappear somewhere. Would you like me not to disappear, or instead to live together with you? [Yes.] You should live better than I do, right? But when I am around, can you live better than I? I won&#8217;t feel comfortable to see that you can live well only after I do. So I am saying this in order to make sure that you live better than I do. Is this someone to be thanked? [Someone to be thanked.] You know it. [Laughter.]
<p>Now you probably know. Since the Unification Church is carrying out a huge mission to liberate even God, imprisoned in the world of shimjung, although nations of the world may perish and religions of the world may collapse, it will remain until the day the will is accomplished. Since God needs those people, He will hold on to them and fight along with them until then. How about that? Amen! Hallelujah!</p>
<h3>True Father&#8217;s Prayer</h3>
<p><i>Beloved Father! We hear the news of the fierce battle in America every day. I have come to this place as my sixth stop on the Korean itinerary course. Father, we know that the word liberation of Heaven and earth is a word You greatly appreciate. Jesus came with this intention. We know that there have been many ancestors of faith who came with such an internal shimjung from Heaven, and yet died without being able to express it to the evil world.</i></p>
<p><i>Your pitiful child is standing here. Father who worries about me, I am sorry. I clearly remember Your voice that admonished me when I was in tears. I have not forgotten You, who embraced and loved me when I was struggling in prison. I have not forgotten Your voice, which said, “I am here,” and told me to be strong and courageous when I was being driven around in tears, having no one but You to look to.</i></p>
<p><i>No matter how big America is, I know that it is only a handful of sand for You. Before You, who fears that America may ruin the democratic world, I resolve to follow this path even if I have to throw up blood; so please be with me. Pitiful Father, I am not in miserable shape. Please count on me. I am not sixty yet, and I am an ambitious and vigorous man. Please count on me. I will never stop going forward.</i></p>
<p><i>Today, the members of the Kyungki Region and some of the Seoul members have gathered here. I know that there are many who were not able to be here. Please console them. They have not realized that this teacher they respect is such a sorrowful and desolate person. I have spoken with a desire that by kneeling down, repenting of their past, and criticizing themselves, they escape shame before Heaven, and that in the future they become new people from this time on; so please accept it.</i></p>
<p><i>Father, we must protect the Republic of Korea. It cannot go into ruin. Please fulfill Your hope through the people of the Unification Church, who are driven around and chased after. We know that in history, those who were chased out achieved revolutionary goals.</i></p>
<p><i>Following the Holy Name of God, who has ever been welcomed in his generation? You have established me in the position to be welcomed with a worldwide foundation in my generation, however, and I think I do not deserve this glory. You should have stood in such a position rather than I, so I sincerely desire that the day come soon when we can serve You this way.</i></p>
<p><i>Now they have pledged before You to become dedicated people for the liberation of Heaven and earth by raising up both of their hands. This is not a pledge made with the teacher but with You, so please don&#8217;t let them forsake it. Let them understand that this pledge should remain, even when they have to go over the hill of life and death. Let them endure and overcome harsh paths of suffering in order to leave a tradition of loyalty before You. I sincerely desire this.</i></p>
<p><i>Father, we hear the people of the world calling for the day of liberation through us. I know that the pitiful souls of the spirit world are crying out for salvation through the miserable folk of the Unification Church. Moreover, when we consider that You are thinking of these things, we are overwhelmed with repentance. So please leave everything up to us. We have promised this time that as we follow this path, laying down our lives, we will march on and on without hesitation; so we eagerly ask You to trust us and take a peaceful rest.</i></p>
<p><i>We have been doing wrong because we did not know, but since we know now, please have hope. As we have pledged to become women and men who will not stand ashamed before the allowed day and the will, we eagerly ask You to push us and drive us upon such a road.</i></p>
<p><i>We prayed all these in the name of the True Parents. Amen.</i></p>
<h3>Credits</h3>
[This speech was given during Reverend Moon&#8217;s Seoul-Kyungki Itinerary Tour of 1976. It is published in volume 85 of The Speeches of Reverend Sun Myung Moon. Translation from the Korean by Il Hyon Kim, Jin Seung Eu, Jin Hyung Park and Jin Choon Kim. Editing for English by Michael Inglis, Tyler Hendricks and Peter Ross.]
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-liberation-of-heaven-and-earth.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-liberation-of-heaven-and-earth.html" title="Permalink to THE LIBERATION OF HEAVEN AND EARTH" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/one-god-one-world-religion.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> ONE GOD, ONE WORLD RELIGION</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-central-figure-and-the-transitional-period.html" rel="next">THE CENTRAL FIGURE AND THE TRANSITIONAL PERIOD <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

212
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/the-responsibility-of-cain-and-abel.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,212 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>THE RESPONSIBILITY OF CAIN AND ABEL &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-responsibility-of-cain-and-abel.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1116 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1116" class="post-1116 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1976">
<h1 class="entry-title">THE RESPONSIBILITY OF CAIN AND ABEL</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T15:30:50+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-responsibility-of-cain-and-abel.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T15:30:50+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1976.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1976</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-responsibility-of-cain-and-abel.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">November 1, 1976<br />
Belvedere, New York<br />
Translator &#8212; Mrs. Won Pok Choi</h3>
<p>People today do not know that they have to travel the road of indemnity. In every human community a person who has committed a mistake or crime must compensate for it in some manner, including imprisonment. Even among friends, if you mistakenly say something that will harm another person, you must compensate. This also applies in the case of a married couple, and in the everyday world even some small thing may be incentive for them to get divorced.</p>
<p>You cannot just ignore some mistake without apologizing to the other person. Before you start seeking divorce you must clarify what the error was; when one party can apologize to the other then forgiveness can be offered. This must be done before the situation can be forgotten. Even after a war among nations the victor judges the other and seeks compensation for the damages of war.</p>
<p>If you just bury some anger in your heart without apologizing or speaking out to resolve it then it will multiply as resentment and remain within you forever. In every area of human relationships you must not try to cover everything over and persevere with resentment still growing in your heart. You must take it out and analyze it and one of the two must apologize to the other or make some compensation.</p>
<p>The same applies to the human fall. In the beginning man rebelled against God and ever since then people have been committing crimes or causing suffering to others. In order to solve the problem we must analyze what the root of the sin was because if it is just covered up the situation will never improve. Certainly for man to restore himself back to God&#8217;s standard the root of sin must be revealed and we must find out whether Adam, Eve or the archangel caused the crime. Otherwise the problem of sin cannot be solved.</p>
<p>Man committed a mistake in the beginning and he cannot continue indefinitely without apologizing or compensating. Mankind must be able to analyze it and say who committed the mistake and then undo every wrong that has been committed. We know that man caused the crime and that down through human history mankind committed many other mistakes, all of which can be traced back to the human ancestors who sinned in the beginning. Only by compensating for all those mistakes can we return to the original position of life.</p>
<p>We can say that the first human ancestors committed their mistake on the individual level, but down through history families, tribes and nations have also committed crimes. What would God think of the person who offered to compensate for all the mistakes committed on the individual, family, tribal, national and worldwide levels, taking the responsibility on his own shoulders? Would God deny that person or place His hope in that person? God urgently wants man to be restored because His purpose of creation must be realized. If God remains within the Principle He cannot annihilate man and re-create him all over again. Instead He has to restore man and in doing that He has to work through men alone.</p>
<p>What would you do if you took responsibility for all the mistakes and crimes of history? Do you think that you are in that position now or just trying to be in that position? There are many members assembled here but as I see it no one here can confidently say that he is in the position to take full responsibility even on the individual level. In that case your attitude must be to please God, wanting Him to shift all the responsibility to your shoulders, regardless of any difficulties. Are you in that position?</p>
<p>In shouldering the cross you are not supposed to sleep. You can only compensate for everything by staying awake night after night, working hard. You must not even doze off. Even though you feel physically exhausted you must keep your eyes wide open and be radiant inside. If you at least try to keep your eyes wide open when you are desperately sleepy, you can be forgiven.</p>
<p>The reason I am telling you this is that there are several people here dozing off. Now one of those sisters has her eyes wide open again! According to what I have said, those who dozed off with their eyes wide open would not have guilty consciences. Whatever mistake you have made must be resolved, but if you are iron-hearted and don&#8217;t feel conscience stricken then you will find no way to be forgiven.</p>
<p>If you propose to take this responsibility, would you rather cover the individual, tribal or national levels? How can you take the responsibility on the worldwide level? Are you really that confident? You must be serious in answering; this is a serious question.</p>
<p>I will talk about the responsibility of Cain and Abel in light of what I have said.</p>
<p>In our movement the newcomers are apt to feel that they are in the position of Abel to others. Before going any further we must know the definition of Abel. Are each of you in the position of Abel? Some of you said yes but without confidence. Is Abel or Cain destined for heaven? You are right in saying that both are, but Abel will play the role of guide to the heavenly kingdom.</p>
<p>There must be one Abel who can take responsibility for the whole world and then alone can he claim that position of Abel even on the family or individual level. He must be recognized by all people as representing them as their central figure. You are all in the prime of your life, being in your twenties, but you cannot become this Abel simply by claiming the position. Since there are many accumulated crimes all through human history, who will decide who Abel is? First God will, and then among men a person with a knowledge of the particulars.</p>
<p>Do good spirits know what crime the first human ancestors committed? The central figure on earth must be recognized by good spirit men in the other world and then the angelic world must recognize this person&#8217;s qualifications. Next even Satan must recognize that person. This must be the first time you have heard that Satan plays a role in recognizing this position.</p>
<p>If Satan accuses God&#8217;s chosen man of not being qualified for the job, that person cannot assume the role. Even Satan knows that this person must have certain specific qualifications in order for him to be Abel. When accusation is given by Satan God cannot insist upon that person having the responsibility. God is in the position of judge of course, but if the prosecutor keeps accusing the defendant of a certain crime, can the judge be justified in acquitting that person? Satan is the prosecutor who is always accusing. Who will be the lawyer to defend that person? Good spirits and angels will do the job, so his defense is not entirely in his own hands.</p>
<p>Are you confident to say before God, the good spirit world, the angels and even Satan that you are qualified to be this Abel? You may be safely able to say that you are on the side of Abel, being a little better than an evil person, but you cannot quite claim the qualifications for being Abel. In order to be selected as Abel you must first be summoned by God and be able to say, &#8220;Here I am God. I&#8217;ll do the job.&#8221;</p>
<p>When God finally summons a person, wouldn&#8217;t his ancestors and the rest of the good spirits be happy? They would not oppose him because they are anxious to see that position filled. They are all prepared to help such a person when he comes along. Even after answering God&#8217;s call that person cannot assume his position all of a sudden but must go through a certain amount of indemnity to qualify. It would be wonderful if he could take that position without having to pay indemnity but that is not possible because Satan is there to accuse.</p>
<p>You can claim to be a good person but once you commit some kind of mistake you must beg forgiveness from the person you have wronged or from those associated with him. Otherwise you will not be forgiven. In order for you to remove the condition to be accused by Satan you must be able to resemble God. God alone cannot be accused by Satan so you must be able to resemble God and put yourself in His position. There is one way to do that; if you are utterly obedient to God and become one with Him, you can put yourself in the position of God to Satan. You know the definition of indemnity conditions, but are you on the way to pay that indemnity or haven&#8217;t you started yet? When will you be finished with it? Are you entitled to go to heaven while you are still involved with paying indemnity? You know the answer well. You must look into yourself and decide whether or not you have finished with indemnity.</p>
<p>Cain represents the side of Satan and Abel represents the side of God. I said that Abel is put in that position when he is absolutely obedient to God and one with Him so wouldn&#8217;t it be simple for God to set that person up as president of a certain nation? That person might be proud of himself but what about Satan? Would Satan just approve or would he accuse and tell God that He can&#8217;t do that? Even God cannot ignore Satan at that moment. If God were able to do that He could have done it 6,000 years ago. In the face of satanic accusation God cannot easily say that a person is liberated from sin. There are conditions to go through if you want to become president.</p>
<p>On every level the president who is designated by God must excel those presidents on the side of Satan. Only then could he claim to be on the side of God. He must excel those predecessors who have done good things and loved their people as though they were their own children. There have been many such persons in the past. To be qualified for the presidency or for sonship on the side of God it is natural that he must excel those on the satanic side. Could God ignore Satan&#8217;s protests that God&#8217;s chosen person hasn&#8217;t met the standard?</p>
<p>After picking a person God will leave him in Satan&#8217;s hands to be tested. Satan will try his best to find fault with this person, torturing him and blocking his way. That person must be willing even to die in the course of his struggle, never having resentment but only praise for God. How long can Satan test a person? You know that everything can be prolonged to a period of forty years, so if that person fails to be recognized by Satan by that time he will lose his qualification. At that point Satan will protest to God that this person still belongs to him and not to God and God cannot deny it.</p>
<p>In brief, the person in the position of Abel must go through the road of indemnity to the point where he can even die. We claim that we are Abel to the outside world, but since the first Abel was killed, what is the qualification of being Abel here in the Unification Church? Is it only on the spiritual level? We need to talk about the providence of Cain and Abel because Abel&#8217;s being killed prolonged that dispensation.</p>
<p>While Abel was still alive he had not yet fulfilled the qualifications for that position, but if he had not been killed he could have saved his whole family and they could have reached the level of having nothing to do with sin. Abel died with that part still left unaccomplished but because he was killed for the sake of God the way was left open for an Abel in the future to accomplish the mission he left undone.</p>
<p>Because he was invested in his mission and was killed along the way Abel is qualified to come down spiritually and help qualified people to come to that level. Individuals and families are needed in the position of Abel. The first such person on the family level was Noah and his family. Noah was told to build a boat on top of Mt. Ararat, a task far from common sense. Why would God give such a crazy command? The most important reason is that God wanted to remove accusation by Satan. How many people could have done Noah&#8217;s job? If you were in the position of Noah wouldn&#8217;t you have been skeptical? But Noah was utterly obedient to God&#8217;s command and began to build the boat on the mountain. Why would God have to ask abnormal things of Noah? Simply because Satan would have to surrender if Noah fulfilled God&#8217;s exorbitant requirements.</p>
<p>God anticipated Satan saying, &#8220;You think Your servant is obedient and loyal, but wait and see. He will not last more than several decades, or at the longest he will endure 100 years.&#8221; Knowing that, God decided to have Noah spend 120 years building the ark. Satan was confident that Noah could not endure that long, and naturally Noah&#8217;s wife and children and neighbors would all be scornful of him. They would have been unusual people to not act like that.</p>
<p>Was God foolish to push Noah like that? With His wisdom God judged that he had to go through the indemnity course and He gave orders to Noah accordingly. Without knowing this principle we can&#8217;t understand why all the good men on earth have gone through so much difficulty and persecution, even being martyred. Now you can clearly understand the situation. Without the human fall the difficulties of indemnity would not be necessary.</p>
<p>We can draw the conclusion that God Himself could not act normally because the human fall threw everything into abnormality. We know that God could not protect Abel from being killed and in Noah&#8217;s case God would not give encouragement but left him alone to spend many years building the ark. Was it normal for God to require Abraham to offer his only son, Isaac, who was born after Abraham was over 100? God blessed Abraham, saying that his descendants would be numbered like the stars of the heavens, but did it seem He would keep His promise? Would you call this God a normal God?</p>
<p>Look at the case of Moses. Moses was a murderer who killed an Egyptian who was torturing some Israelites. Why would God choose such a person when there might have been many other righteous people? We must clearly understand what is righteous and unrighteous in God&#8217;s sight.</p>
<p>The Jewish people are dispersed to every comer of the earth and are still going through difficulties. At the time of Moses they were persecuted by the Egyptians but Moses was raised by the royal family and saved from slavery. A normal person would have been content with his life in the palace, but Moses ventured to protect his people by killing an Egyptian. For 400 long years the Israelites had suffered in Egypt and in Moses&#8217; sight the time had come that they could be liberated. He knew that his people needed a great leader who could fight the Pharaoh and he thought he was the only one who could do the job.</p>
<p>Moses had seen many instances of Israelites being killed or tortured without reason and he thought that it was righteous for him to protect his people, even by killing the Egyptians. He chose the responsibility of leading this persecuted people. Common sense told him that he could lead a gorgeous life in the palace but he chose to be with the Israelites and go through the difficulties of guiding these people into the land of Canaan, even in the face of rebellion. He lived completely in the awareness of this mission.</p>
<p>After his forty years of luxurious life in the palace he spent forty years in the wilderness. During those forty years of traveling with the Israelites in the wilderness Moses was never once resentful against God. In the face of tremendous difficulties he would praise God and try his best to lead his people. It was because God saw the possibility of such character in Moses that He called him from the palace. Only after fighting against the royal power with his own hands could Moses liberate the Israelites.</p>
<p>John the Baptist also lived for many years out in the wilderness, subsisting on locusts and wild honey. His life was completely contrary to a normal existence. Jesus Christ also lived a totally different life from most people in that age. If Jesus had lived to be forty, things could have been different.</p>
<p>God originally chose the Israelites as the center of His providence but because they did not fulfill their position Jews have been dispersed all over the world. Christians also had to go through a course of difficulties and persecution, beginning with the Roman Empire. After persecuting the early Christians the Roman Empire surrendered and Christianity won a spiritual victory. People have come to think that God is cruel, if indeed there is any God at all. People wonder how a real God could leave His people alone to struggle against an evil power and go through so much misery, but without some knowledge of the indemnity course they could not understand.</p>
<p>In order to win the world back to God&#8217;s side a person must appear who can go through the indemnity course from the individual level through -the family, tribal, national and worldwide levels. Who has been victorious in the history of indemnity, God&#8217;s side or the other side? When would God&#8217;s side be victorious over all those things? God has been anxious to send a sinless leader whenever the foundation for the Messiah was finally laid.</p>
<p>The Messiah must undo all the mistakes of history, from the individual level to the worldwide level. Jesus Christ was killed before he could do that on the physical level. Although he initially carne to the Israelites his mission embraced the worldwide level; in his lifetime he should have advanced to win the Roman Empire and then open the way to reach out to every comer of the earth. Because his mission was not fulfilled on both the spiritual and physical levels Christians are waiting for the Lord of the Second Advent to come.</p>
<p>The Christian world is the foundation on which the Lord will come, but until now Christians have been teaching he will come on the clouds. In the Unification Church we claim that the Lord of the Second Advent will come in the flesh, but it is difficult for people to accept this; we are saying things entirely opposite to what they have believed. Naturally we are opposed for saying such things. The most bitter opposition to endure is not from atheists or ordinary people but from these Christians who severely persecute us.</p>
<p>God is anxious to have His prophets come to earth and reveal His secrets in the latter days. Everyone who came to foretell the future lived an abnormal life; people in the Old Testament hardly ever believed the prophets God sent and persecuted them without exception. God expects Christians to lay the foundation for the Lord of the Second Advent to come, but if they do not accept the Lord or his ideology then God will not continue to work through Christianity and Christians also will be fated to go through the worldwide level of persecution. A new group must emerge from Christianity like new buds on a tree and go through persecution by way of indemnity on every level. When this group confronts the worldwide level of indemnity you can know that the final goal is close at hand. Now is that time.</p>
<p>In our movement we have to link together each level of all things, restoring what was previously a failure. If Christianity had cooperated with our movement, we could have reached the goal in seven years&#8217; time but instead it was prolonged to 21 years. My real mission finally started at the age of forty.</p>
<p>Before the age of forty I had to endure persecution and fulfill indemnity conditions up to a certain level. You must clearly understand that the history of the Unification movement has been one of persecution for the purpose of indemnity. In Korea and Japan our Church was persecuted by the government and now we are going through the same thing in America.</p>
<p>Now that we have been victorious spiritually on the world level we must indemnity all those levels horizontally, never being frustrated and never vacillating but always acting on God&#8217;s plan until we are recognized.</p>
<p>I have carried out my mission without any example from history to follow. You have clearly seen what took place during the Washington Monument campaign. That kind of thing could have easily been done with the cooperation of America, but even in the face of persecution from almost the whole nation we won a victory because God was on our side. How do you view me compared to the presidents of the United States, for instance? Could they do what I have done?</p>
<p>America and most other democratic nations are retreating before the threat of communism but I am proclaiming that we will have a big rally in Moscow and I am unshakably confident that I will annihilate the evil ideology of communism. Have you ever seen such a person? The communists are deriding me but I am more than confident.</p>
<p>I have no weapons to fight with but the Korean government is scared of me; they think that if I ever wanted to be the President of Korea that I would be able to do it. In the United States the State Department is fearful of me and the communists oppose what I am doing. Am I such a fearful person? I have nothing but my own two hands to work with yet people are fearful nonetheless; they sense that God is working through me. I am talking about uniting the whole world with my bare hands. Can anyone believe that? You are crazy because you believe that.</p>
<p>To repeat, you must start by placing yourselves in the central point and going through indemnity on the horizontal level of individual, family, nation and world. In the providence of God Korea and America correspond to Israel and the Roman Empire. The United States is giving aid to Korea but Korea is reciprocating by giving aid on the spiritual level. Koreans envy the material wealth of the Western world, especially America, but America is now inclined to be influenced by the spiritual life of the East. If Christianity alone were to unite with us then the cooperation of East and West would bring the final victory on God&#8217;s side.</p>
<p>Korea is the only nation which is completely divided in two. Germany is divided into democratic and communist states, but there is already some communication between them. Korea is truly the front line in the battle between Satan and God, with South and North completely divided and not even communicating with each other.</p>
<p>All the communist powers are keenly aware of the battle in Korea. On the spiritual level we have almost reached the worldwide goal but the confrontation of good and evil is now taking place on both the spiritual and physical levels in Korea.</p>
<p>In general the American media is not sympathetic to the government of President Park. Americans think of President Park as a dictator but he has never murdered or killed anyone, while Mao Tse Tung killed 150 million, Kim 11 Sung killed three million and Stalin killed seventy million people. The Americans who criticize President Park even believe that Mao is the hero of this age, having organized a great revolution. These people never think about the situation South Korea is facing. With an invasion from North Korea being an imminent possibility, how could President Park be expected to leave the situation alone, not keeping his nation prepared and alert? Communists the world over know that if President Park could be removed from office that the North Koreans could easily invade the South and take over. Recently Americans have accused me of being connected with the KCIA but nothing is farther from the truth. I may be a running dog for God, but not for the KCIA or anything else!</p>
<p>Now that the day of heavenly victory has been set up on the 4th of October we will never be in a defensive position. We will take the offensive from now on. We are going to create our own newspaper and later I&#8217;m going to establish our own university. We are going to create more performing arts groups on a very high level. The world of art has influenced the media and subsequently influenced public opinion in a negative way so I&#8217;m going to educate our people and restore the world of media and art to God&#8217;s side.</p>
<p>We are now at the transition point, crossing over from abnormality to normalcy. The misery and difficulty we have gone through has been abnormal but from now on our way will be smoother. Just wait until the end of our third seven-year course and from then on we will be materially blessed and can enjoy our life in a heavenly way.</p>
<p>We are restoring the 2,000 years of Christian history within 21 years; if I had failed it could have been prolonged to 210 years. Even the idea of that is horrible. I had to go through this condensed indemnity course in 21 years, winning a certain standard in Korea, Japan and now in the Western world. All this culminated in the success at Washington Monument after Yankee Stadium and Madison Square Garden. Wait a little while longer and you will see how the second generation here in America will be inspired by our movement.</p>
<p>There have been tremendous barriers of resentment and hate between the races but now that we have laid the foundation this far God can forgive all of that. What I am doing is always in the name of God. I can tear down the racial barriers because I have made the condition of winning victory in the face of opposition from people of all races.</p>
<p>The whole world may be against me now but after overcoming that level I can send missionaries even to the communist world. You can now see that the whole world has spoken out in protest against our movement, but in a little while you will see worldwide victory. The day will come when the Washington Post and the New York Times will understand the mistakes they have made. According to the law of indemnity they must compensate by apologizing. When that happens the whole population of the world will pay attention. Now the State Department is investigating what I have done but let them go ahead. They will find no incriminating evidence because there isn&#8217;t any.</p>
<p>Have I done anything wrong to you? Would you call me evil for having you come here at 4:00 a.m.? You people are used to living in luxury and relaxation but now you go out selling flowers and witnessing to the people. America has been a selfishly individualistic country up to the present, but I am teaching you to be sacrificial people who work for the sake of the whole world. Is that a bad thing or a good thing? You are accustomed to sitting on soft chairs and enjoying comfort but here you sit on a hard floor and your legs get numb. In the established churches the congregations listen to their preachers for 15 to 20 minutes at the longest, but I have you sit three or four hours or more.</p>
<p>White people usually want to marry among themselves, but I am mixing blacks, whites and Orientals in marriage. Despite the fact that Americans don&#8217;t like me, I am always sure that God likes me. Even when people persecute me and call me names I don&#8217;t feel resentful but pity them instead. What I want to do is to make them understand because I know that by winning any Cain to Abel&#8217;s side we can find the Heavenly Kingdom. Only after having fulfilled the history of Cain and Abel can we open the door to heaven.</p>
<p>Our purpose is to save each Cain at the earliest time. When I say we are going to take the offensive, don&#8217;t get excited and be ready to crush anyone. Now that I have laid the foundation on each level and have paved the way, you can just follow my way to reach the goal,</p>
<p>Once public opinion is turned around and people come to think that I am a good person things will suddenly change and the people who still oppose us will be converted by our friends. The day will come before long; be confident. This opportunity will never always be here so why don&#8217;t you concentrate your efforts on laying your own foundation on the individual, family, tribal and worldwide levels, for your own sake and for your descendants?</p>
<p>Until now Abel has been in the vanguard of the whole group, but from now on it must be Cain who leads the way and faces the difficulties. Are you ready for that? With the month of October gone you must be prepared to take up my responsibility. In that case I can leave everything I have won to you; you will inherit all the work that I have done without having to go through the same indemnity and without accusation from Satan.</p>
<p>I will leave all I have to you but in order for you to be qualified to inherit that spiritual wealth you must be desperate to sustain any level of your mission. Until now we have paid indemnity for the past and most of the time I have done that. From now on whatever you do is going to be for the sake of yourself and for the sake of your descendants. Because of God&#8217;s love you can lay the foundation for yourself and your offspring. Whatever you win by struggling will be yours.</p>
<p>Until the end of the third seven-year course I want you to work with all your effort, investing every ounce of your energy. In doing that you must realize that you are laying your own foundation and taking responsibility so that I will not have to worry about you. Remind yourself that we have only 3½ years left. Why don&#8217;t you concentrate all your energy on what you are going to do to accomplish your mission?</p>
<p>Ultimately the providence of Cain and Abel will be accomplished and that kind of thing will be finished. Satan&#8217;s work will be no more. It sounds like a dream but we will make it true. For the coming 3½ years you must realize that you are going through the Cain-type indemnity. Why don&#8217;t you invest your whole self during that time? I will trust you and see if you can do it.</p>
<p>Once the work of Cain and Abel is finished we will see the communist world crumble and the power of evil diminish. Young people will abandon the life of drugs and immorality and be attracted to this way of life. The spirit world will be united with the physical plane and more and more spiritually attuned people will testify to our movement and ideology without our having to witness. You will not always have this chance so why don&#8217;t you concentrate on your witnessing now?</p>
<p>Up to the present it has been the Abel figure or chosen people who have gone through the indemnity course, but the coming three or four years are the period of time when Cain figures can pay their own indemnity. This is the best chance of your whole life. You represent the whole population of the world in doing the job when other people do not know. You must feel privileged to do your very best in that period of time. Can I trust you?</p>
<p>May God bless you.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-responsibility-of-cain-and-abel.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-responsibility-of-cain-and-abel.html" title="Permalink to THE RESPONSIBILITY OF CAIN AND ABEL" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-day-of-the-victory-of-heaven.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> THE DAY OF THE VICTORY OF HEAVEN</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-age-of-judgment-and-ourselves.html" rel="next">THE AGE OF JUDGMENT AND OURSELVES <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

519
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/the-way-our-blessed-families-should-go.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,519 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>The Way Our Blessed Families Should Go &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-way-our-blessed-families-should-go.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1067 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1067" class="post-1067 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1971">
<h1 class="entry-title">The Way Our Blessed Families Should Go</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T05:26:35+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-way-our-blessed-families-should-go.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T05:26:35+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1971.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1971</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-way-our-blessed-families-should-go.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
August 28, 1971<br />
Cheong Pyeong Training Center, Korea</h3>
<p>The mind and body of man are in the relationship of subject and object. The most serious question for us is whether our mind and body become one, thus equipping us with a starting point.</p>
<h4>Man should be the starting point for<br />
the historical fulfillment of hope</h4>
<p>Because the body did not follow the mind’s demands, mankind has been trying until now to find a place where the body can satisfy what the mind desires. In order to stop the fight between the mind and the body, and to reestablish the original point of tranquility, many people have suffered all kinds of toil through the road of religion, the road of asceticism, and the road of education. But in the history of mankind there has never been a person anywhere who could achieve the decisive victory in attaining the original point of tranquility.</p>
<p>This fight has constantly been going on, from the past to the present, and it is continuing even within yourselves. It has been mankind’s hope to settle this fight once and for all. It has also been the hope of God, who is leading mankind. Then what should be the starting point for the fulfillment of this hope, which is the hope of God, the hope of mankind? Where should the fulfillment of this hope start? Before it is fulfilled in the world, it has to be completed in the nation, and before it is fulfilled in the nation it has to be done in the family, and before it is fulfilled in the family, it has to be done in the individual.</p>
<p>Ultimately, instead of desiring to see its fulfillment in the outside world, I must prepare it inside myself. Unless we find that starting point for a decisive victory within ourselves, the Kingdom of Heaven that we desire and that God desires will not be realized. The problem of making unity within oneself, who is divided, who is fighting on a forked road, is the homework that mankind has to resolve. It is also the historical desire of God, who is always looking for the starting point of victory through mankind.</p>
<p>When we try to find where that returning point is, which is the desire of history, it is not the world, not some nation, not some family. Without first finding this returning point within myself, there is no way to go from the family to the world. Throughout history, families have been formed centering on individuals who have not found this solution. Societies have been formed by these kinds of families. The nation and the world have spread out, centering on these kinds of societies. This is the situation of today’s world.</p>
<p>This fight has been continuing throughout history. Then where is the origin of this fight? It is not some country that became the cause of this fight. It is not some tribe. The origin of this fight is, in all aspects, between the individual’s mind and body. You must know that this is the origin of the fight. Unless we settle this completely, the fight will never end. When unity is established, finally, once and for all, the authority of God will appear and the standard of perfection will come into existence centering on “myself”.</p>
<p>When we look at it this way, the place where God’s authority is established is “I”. The place where God’s desire is fulfilled is also “I”. All success or failure begins with the individual. Therefore, when the individual is completely perfected, there you can see the image of the whole. In the middle of this image of the whole, finally, a world of true ideology with one form can appear. Therefore, we cannot deny the fact that the origin of everything does not exist in the objective world, but inside ourselves.</p>
<h4>Until now, history has progressed<br />
with the body as the center</h4>
<p>Down what kind of road has history been groping? Down the road of the body and the road of the mind. The world of matter and the world of spirit have formed contrasting ideological systems.</p>
<p>Which side has led the way? It was not the mind but the body. In spite of the fact that the mind should be the origin of subjective content, the body has taken the leadership role in developing the history of the world.</p>
<p>This is also evident when you look at yourself. In your own life, things do not work out the way the mind intends. Usually when a new year begins, people make a determination that this will be a meaningful year, a year that will never be forgotten. But very few people actually accomplish what they determine.</p>
<p>When we see that there is not even one in a thousand who can do this, we cannot deny the fact that we do not establish the historical cause centering on the mind, but we allow personal and social circumstances centering on the body to determine our life.</p>
<p>So, why does the mind have to stand on the battleground in the difficult position of subject, always having to pull the body? We must know that the mind is always in a troublesome and exhausting situation.</p>
<p>You can see the evidence of this in each one of you. The mind wants to do this, but the body wants to do that. We do not do as the mind tells us, but we end up doing what the body demands, and this is our daily life. If we examine this problem precisely, we must say that we have always lived our life where the mind did not win the position of the subject, but the body was in the position of subject, leading the mind.</p>
<p>When the mind is pulled centering on the body, it will inevitably produce a result in the external world where God does not reside. If the body is pulled centering on the mind, it will always end up in the place where God dwells. When we see that the world today is pervaded by materialism we can understand that this world is the result of being pulled centering on the body.</p>
<h4>Before solving the problems of the world,<br />
the problem of the individual has to be solved</h4>
<p>Then, from here, what is the problem that we have to solve within ourselves before taking dominion over the external world? We must have the absolute authority to subjugate the body centering on the mind. If the mind comes to have that kind of authority, it can subjugate the body, and if the basis for that victory of subjugation can apply to all kinds of people, from there a new ideology will appear and open the way toward the formation of a new world.</p>
<p>Where do people place the most problematic factor? Not on the world, but on themselves. People’s foremost concern is not the problems in the world. When we press hard upon each one of you for the answer, it all comes down to “me”. Is it not true? You all hope to make yourself high and big instead of wanting the world to be high and big. “Before the world is happy, I must be happy” is what everybody says.</p>
<p>People commonly have a lot of hope for the future, but we cannot deny the fact that the starting point of this hope is not ideology centering on the world, but thought centering on the individual. In striving for success, it’s got to be me. It has to be me who gets the first prize. In wanting happiness it has to be me. This is the undeniable desire of man. In spite of this, people today are trying to deny this fact, and their lives are following the flow of this denial. We must know that this kind of fight is going on.</p>
<p>I say I have to be happy. Why do I have to be happy? If I’m not happy, there will be no real happiness even if my family is happy. Even if the world is happy, there can be no happiness unless I myself am happy first. Isn’t this what we think?</p>
<h4>In order to reclaim the world,<br />
one true person must appear</h4>
<p>What is the core of the problem? Where do I find the true standard of happiness? This is the important issue. If God exists, and if God is dealing with man through the providence of restoration, is He sacrificing throughout history in order to make Himself happy? No. He is not proceeding for the sake of His own happiness.</p>
<p>Since God is absolute, omniscient and omnipotent, He does not have limitations. He is not limited by time. He is transcendent of everything. Thus He is not in a position to be unable to break free of any complicated or limited boundary under any circumstances. If He has had the desire to make such an effort until now, that desire is not for Himself. When He deals with mankind, He always has the hope of finding His children. Therefore, His desire does not find its fulfillment in Himself, but it is solved inside man and then returns back to God. Looking at it this way, each person is the problem, first and foremost.</p>
<p>Therefore, to create this kind of individual, God has been mobilized, and all of history has been mobilized until now. Because Adam and Eve, the ancestors of mankind, made a mistake, God established a new will of providence through Cain and Abel, the providence of restoration. What have we been looking for since that day until now? It is the world. Even though He has been trying to take back the world, who is the causal being who can take back this world? It is one person. That one person is a true man. Because there hasn’t been a single true person on this earth, that one person has to emerge. The Messiah is the person who has this kind of responsibility.</p>
<h4>The purpose for setting up the<br />
foundation to receive the Messiah</h4>
<p>Our principle says that the foundation of substance has to be set up on the basis of the establishment of the foundation of faith. And when the foundation of substance is fulfilled, the foundation to receive the Messiah is established.</p>
<p>Then for what reason do we set up the foundation to receive the Messiah? It is to find the place where I can finally become true, to find the beginning point for uniting my mind and my body, to find the place where the once-divided heaven and earth can unite. This is where everything is decided. This is needed in order to dissolve the historical resentment caused by my failure to perfect myself, to fulfill God’s desire, to realize the will of providence that God has not achieved yet, to find the once-lost history, to assure victory within today’s world where we are still fighting, and to replace the gloomy future with a hopeful future. All this can begin anew centering on the Messiah. The decision to start from that beginning point is made by one man. We must find a way to unite with that point which starts with one man.</p>
<p>What do we have to do to unite with that point? Here is the Messiah. (He draws on the chalkboard as he speaks.) There is his body and his mind. Then there is my body and my mind. If you look here, the Messiah is one with God. He is the subject standing in the position of a strong plus. Mind and body exist following the relationship of that subject.</p>
<p>That mind is a powerful mind. How powerful is it? It is more powerful than the sum of all the minds of mankind in the world.</p>
<p>It is powerful enough not to retreat even if every evil force in this world gathers together and attacks. It is powerful enough not to be conquered even if one tries to conquer it with any kind of power possible in this world. The Messiah’s mind has this kind of plus content.</p>
<p>Then centering on that mind, how is the body? It is not in the position of conflict with the mind but in the position of being able to become one with the mind. It is always united. By mind and body becoming completely one, a new individual is formed. When your mind and body become one, a personality called “I” is created. Each thing progresses centering on this kind of content.</p>
<p>For there to come into existence a larger being, a smaller plus and minus have to become one, and then those two have to form a new value and take the shape of a plus. When it unites with another objective minus, it grows even bigger. When there is no purpose for uniting, there can be no progress. In this way, we see that the theory of dialectical materialism breaks down. When we understand this, we know that the Messiah’s mind and body are one. But human beings turned out to be the opposite of the Messiah, even though, originally, man’s mind and body were supposed to become one. Because we are fallen, the body became the plus. The mind, time and time again, loses to the body. If anybody can say, “That’s not true. My mind always wins over my body,” please raise your hand. This is the crucial problem. Until now the body has become the subject and has pulled and led the mind. That is why there is war and struggle. Even though originally the mind was to be in the plus position, the body, standing in the subjective position and acting like another plus, has been pulling and leading the mind. In this situation, there can be no end to war. Plus and plus are always in conflict. There is no way for them to harmonize with each other. That is why there is a problem. Restoration means to give to the mind a strong plus-type subjectivity. Then if the body becomes the minus, that person will become truly normal.</p>
<p>Therefore, we must change. What must we do to reverse this? You must become one with me, and I must become one with you. The mind and the body have to become one. Then what must be the cause? The body cannot be the cause. Centering on the mind, I have to harmonize with you, and you have to become one with me. But until now this has not happened.</p>
<p>How can we make the mind and the body one? By making the body weak. Religions have created doctrines that can do that. Religion tries to make the mind strong and the body weak. If religions had never appeared in the course of the providence, there could be no understanding of God. The clear historical evidence that God is trying to save mankind is the existence of religion.</p>
<p>Religion teaches us to discipline and subjugate the body centering on the mind. Then what is to be done after subduing the body? It is to place the mind as the subject. And if centering on that subject the body becomes one with the mind, it does not mean that this being is a plus. This being must become united with the returning Messiah. In this way, they come into contact with each other, with the Messiah as the subject and man as the minus. This is what is called the foundation to receive the Messiah. The foundation to receive the Messiah is supposed to be fulfilled in this way.</p>
<p>That plus has to start from God, go through the mind of Adam and Eve, and connect to the body. The mind and body were supposed to function in this way centering on God, but in the place where the mind should stand, the body is standing instead. Even when God is the subject, the body stands in the position of another subject, and thus throughout history, mankind has been taking the contradictory position. Because the mind has always been following in the position of a minus, the situation has to be reversed. To reverse this, you must go the opposite way. This is the way of religion and the way of recreating oneself.</p>
<h4>The source of the unity of the mind and body is God</h4>
<p>So, where is the problem? It is in each one of you. Before restoring the world, you must restore yourselves. Thus, even for Father, the biggest problem was conquering himself. This was the biggest problem.</p>
<p>Then how many problems have arisen centering around the self? In truth, how many? Restoration is not just done from some whim, but it is done through the original principles of creation, following the reverse course. What are the original principles of creation? God was supposed to become the subject before Adam and Eve, and Eve was created to dominate the angels. But the fall happened through the reversal of that course. Therefore, centering on Adam, Eve has to be guided, and the archangel has to be educated by Adam and Eve.</p>
<p>Then from where must Adam receive the fundamental points of that guidance? He is to inherit that from God. Unless he stands in the position of completely receiving guidance from God and uniting with Him, a complete system of guidance cannot come about, right? And unless he receives a complete education, he can not inherit that perfect system of guidance. Otherwise the type of guidance that corresponds with the original rule of the Principle cannot materialize.</p>
<p>Has Adam found the original point of being completely one with God, from the level of his individual emotions to his living environment to the course of his life? No, he has not. Also, does Adam now have a reason to be joyful together with God? No, he does not. Because of the fall, he is in agony. He was not in the position to receive guidance and intervention from God by becoming one with Him, but instead God had to expel him because be could not be guided or be influenced. He was standing in a place where everything was in contradiction.</p>
<p>It was natural for God to become one with Adam and for Adam to become one with Eve. After this, they should have loved the archangel.</p>
<p>Looking at yourselves, what is your situation? Your minds have made a marriage contract with God and are able to become one with Him. But your body and your environment are in the opposite place. That is, they are in the sphere of the fall.</p>
<p>Where did the fall originate? Of course, it originated with Adam, but practically speaking it started from the archangel, who was to be an objective being. If Adam, as the subject, and Eve, as his object, had become one, the archangel would be an outside being. (Drawing on the blackboard.) Horizontally, there is the archangel, Eve and Adam, with God up here. If you look at this vertically, on the bottom is the archangel. On top of him is Eve, then Adam, and then God. You can look at the situation in a vertical way.</p>
<p>In yourselves, where do you start to find the origin of becoming one? You must know this. The mind originally already wants to become one. It is the same as a compass pointing towards the north and south. But when it is supposed to point towards the north and south, it instead points in the opposite way towards south and north. Therefore, your mind always wants to go around. It operates in this way. That is why mind and body are always fighting with each other.</p>
<p>Then when thinking about whether the grounds for becoming one with God is in the body or in the mind, we can say that it is in the mind. Because the mind is on the side of God, it is in the environment to become one with Him naturally. But the body has become the domain for Satan’s temporary residence. It has become the beginning point of evil. Therefore, where is the origin and the motive for Satan to start acting? It is not the mind but the body. The body wants to go the opposite way from the mind. In the place where the body likes to be, you cannot find a way to advance to God. You can find the way to proceed towards God only in the place where the body hates to be.</p>
<h4>The reason for offering sacrifices<br />
is to welcome the Messiah</h4>
<p>In the history of restoration, we say that vertical history has to be indemnified horizontally. When I look at myself, what kind of a being am I? I have a mind which stands in the position of God, myself who stands in the position of that mind. Then centering on me there is the object, and centering on the object, there are the children. This means the four position foundation is being created horizontally. What else is there besides the family four position foundation centering on myself? There is the creation.</p>
<p>What is the history of recreation? It is the history of restoration done in the reverse way. Because of the fall, we must raise mankind up again. To do this, it means to come in from the outside, upside down. It does not mean to go outside. If there had been no fall, there would be expansion outward, but we must do the opposite. It means we must come in upside down trying to find something. For that reason the Old Testament era was the era of offerings. This is the age where you sacrifice all things.</p>
<p>From the point of view of vertical history, what age was the Old Testament age? (Father writes on the blackboard.) It was the period when material was sacrificed. The New Testament period was the period when children had to offer themselves as sacrifices, and the Completed Testament era is the era when the parent bears the cross. Father is trying to indemnify all these eras horizontally on the level of all things, children, and parents. The individual alone cannot become a restored being. He has to have a family first. Do you understand? For there to be all things, children, and parents, a family has to exist. It is not possible without a family, right? In restoration history, you must indemnify vertical history horizontally. To do this, you must have a family.</p>
<p>In the historical process of man trying to find God, the Old Testament age was the age when people sacrificed all things to offer them to God. The New Testament era goes one step above that. Because restoration takes place through indemnity, it means people must be attacked from the outside. God strikes the people, and if they take the strike well they are on God’s side. If they don’t take the strike well, they are on Satan’s side. The ones who complain and rebel are on Satan’s side, and the ones who absolutely obey and respond naturally are on whose side? [God’s.] In this way it is decided.</p>
<p>How does sacrifice take place? Who strikes the person who lays down his life, sacrifices himself, and stays calm? Who kills the sacrifice? It is none other than the high priest. The high priest is in the place of God, right? That means God does the striking. If you say, “Oh no! I don’t want to die,” when God is hitting you, you inherit Satan’s nature as it was. But if you say, “I will die gladly,” and get hit gratefully, resurrection happens from that point. Even though your body may die, you are received by God as a new being. He will see your existence in a new way. Therefore, God strikes all things and creates the standard so that He can accept them.</p>
<p>After that era is passed, what has been found by the process of sacrificing all things? The son is found. Thus the desire of the Old Testament age is to welcome the Messiah. Isn’t that right. It means meeting the true olive tree. It also means meeting the tree of life.</p>
<h4>The desire of the Messiah</h4>
<p>Then what is the desire of the Messiah? It is to advance to the position of the parent, even if he himself is sacrificed. That is how restoration works. What has to be done to advance to the position of the parent? He must pay indemnity in the place of others. That’s how it works. How does he pay indemnity in the place of others? Without a doubt, the law of indemnity unfolds centering on Adam and Eve, but who has the responsibility? It is Adam. That is why Adam comes to find Eve, to find his object. In trying to find the object, if his way is blocked, there will be sacrifices. In this way, Jesus tried to find his family.</p>
<p>Before finding that family, who has to be found? The archangel. The archangel has to be subjugated. Just as the archangel was there when God was creating all things, when the victorious son appears, who has dominion over all things, the victorious archangel must appear. Then at the time of Jesus, who was the representative of a victorious archangel? It was John the Baptist.</p>
<h4>Jesus did not completely fulfill<br />
the responsibility of the Messiah</h4>
<p>John the Baptist was the person found on the earth to be the representative of the lost archangel in the spiritual world. The archangel-type John the Baptist and the Adam-type Jesus had to become one and have dominion over all things. In order to do this, Jesus had to inherit the victorious altar of dominion over all things. That altar was Judaism. Jesus had to take over from where the Jewish people had been protecting the altar, giving offerings by sacrificing all things. John the Baptist should have allowed Jesus to take over that foothold. But the whole process collapsed because John the Baptist made a mistake. Therefore, Jesus had to pay for that mistake himself. Jesus died in the second course of the fulfillment of that responsibility.</p>
<p>What responsibility did Jesus want to fulfill by fighting Satan? He died on the cross as he was fulfilling the responsibility of John the Baptist, the second time around. Therefore, did he fulfill the responsibility of the son or not? He did not fulfill it. After his death until now, Jesus has been trying to fulfill the way of the archangel. Only after that can he go the way of the son. Jesus did not become a direct son. He did not fulfill the responsibility of a direct son. He only fulfilled the way of the archangel, the way of the servant, and the way of the adopted son.</p>
<p>Therefore, by believing in Jesus, you can only become at best the adopted son. The adopted son cannot connect to the father’s blood lineage. It is the situation of Cain, who is of different blood. That’s how it works. The history of the providence until now has been centering on the fight to connect that bloodline.</p>
<p>Jesus died on the cross but not as the son. If Jesus had been able to offer himself victoriously in front of God, in the position of a son, one in spirit and body, he would not have had to return. But the offering was not completely accomplished. The body was lost and only the spirit was offered. What was offered was equivalent to the world of angels in the spirit world.</p>
<p>Therefore, the ones who have died believing in Christ remain at what level of the spirit world? They are waiting in a level below the level of Paradise without being able to enter the Kingdom of Heaven. This means that their level of spirit world is the level of the archangel. Therefore, they have to build a boundary of protection for victory on the physical realm to protect the domain of victory in the spiritual world. It is God’s will and Jesus’ will that this be accomplished. Therefore, Christianity today must go beyond the domain of the archangel by finding and establishing at once the sphere of victory in the spiritual world, as well as the sphere of victory in the physical world. This is the responsibility of Christianity. There can be no complete perfection in Christianity as it is now, only spiritual perfection. Christianity has been proceeding until now with its emphasis only on the spiritual world.</p>
<h4>The work that the returning Messiah must do</h4>
<p>Then what does the returning Messiah have to do? He has to attain the authority to subjugate the sphere of the archangel in the spirit world. Without this, the beginning point of restoration of the physical world cannot be realized. That’s how it works. Do you understand? The returning Messiah, when he returns on this earth, has to come in the position of passing down all the merit of the spiritual world to the followers of Jesus, who was victorious in the spiritual world. In other words, in the same way as Jesus received the inheritance from John the Baptist, John the Baptist passed down the inheritance to Jesus centering on the spirit, but he was divided because he did not do as he promised. Therefore, in order to accomplish this again, Christianity was established.</p>
<p>In the same way, the returning Jesus comes in the position of Adam. Therefore, the sphere of Christianity, which is the world of the archangel’s domain centered on Jesus, and the sphere of all other religions, has to belong to that returning Jesus. In this way, all religions including Christianity have to receive this inheritance in order to welcome the returning Jesus. Do you understand? Unless this inheritance is received, he cannot reign as the Second Coming. Therefore, Jesus has to come with the plan of unification that can unite the spiritual world and the physical world.</p>
<p>What has to be done in order to accomplish this unity? He must pass down to Christianity existing now in the physical world what he received in the spiritual world. This has to be done, but Christianity existing in the physical world puts emphasis not on the physical world but the spiritual world. But the chief aim of Jesus who is coming back is not focused on the spiritual world but on the physical world. In this situation lie many contradictions and conflicts. One side is looking upwards, and the other side is looking at the earth. Therefore, if even a little mistake is made, there can be division. This is the fate of Christianity and the fate of the returning Jesus. That’s how it is. Unless the standard is accomplished whereby the two become one, the perfection of the son cannot be accomplished on earth.</p>
<p>Then what is the standard that has to be perfected on the earth? In order to know this we have to know why Jesus died. Why did Jesus die? First, it was because he did not form a family. Second, he did not have a nation. Third, the world did not attend Jesus by becoming one with him. Because of these three reasons, Jesus died.</p>
<p>First he, died because of the family. The second reason for his death was because of the nation. What was the third reason? Because of the world, which was dominated by evil. Evil does not just control the nation. It dominates the world. Therefore, these are the three stages we must fight for.</p>
<p>Then what work is the returning Jesus supposed to do? Jesus, by coming down to the earth, first has to unify the spiritual world and the physical world. He must try to find the solution to the problem of disunity. He must come with the origin of victory in the spiritual world and find the starting point of victory in the physical world. Where does he have to start? It has to start in the individual. In this way, the standard of the mind representing the spiritual world, and the standard of the body representing the physical world, can become one. This is the issue. Do you understand? Before the returning Jesus can accomplish unity in the world, first there must be unity within the individual. The returning Jesus comes with a body and a mind, but are his mind and body absolutely one? If his mind and body were absolutely united, he would be inside God’s dominion, never touching the domain of the fall. However, even he comes out of the lineage of the satanic world, and so this is not wholly true.</p>
<p>The interaction of his mind and body occurs just as it occurs in you. Centering on his mind, he has to strive to subjugate his body. Is this not true? In doing this, what standard does he have to reach? He cannot rise to a point below the standard of Adam and Eve before the fall. He has to go over the standard of Adam and Eve before the fall. Without reaching a standard of unity of mind and body above the standard of Adam and Eve, he cannot find the starting point for the restoration of the world. Do you understand what I am saying?</p>
<p>Then in order to achieve unity, what is the most difficult point? It is the fallen nature. You have learned about the fallen nature. What is the first fallen nature? It is not taking the same viewpoint as God. The mind tries to take the same viewpoint as God, but what does not take the same viewpoint as God? The body. Can I get my body to feel what God likes and come to like it too? The body should not act just the way it wants to but should act as God wants. This struggle has been going on until now. Without this, restoration would not occur.</p>
<p>In order to accomplish what God wills, what has to be done? Is God in a higher position than the mind or in a lower position? Since he is in the higher position, can the body make a relationship with God by doing what the mind tells it to do? This is very difficult. If the mind takes dominion centering on the standard of the fall, is this perfection? The body started from the standard of the perfection level of the growth stage. Thus, this is the level that inherited the mind of the archangel. But the mind that establishes the standard of original nature has a common ground with God. Therefore, it has a connection with God and thinks centering on God. The level at which that mind operates is the perfection level of the growth stage, and thus it cannot operate apart from its desire to become one with God. This is because action happens only through some basis of relationship. However, in fallen man, the mind is object to the body, and the body has become the foremost base for the fallen archangel. In other words, since that object (the mind) is an object that has not gone over the perfection level of the growth stage, it cannot operate in the position of subject over the body.</p>
<p>If Adam had perfected himself centering on the mind, his authority would have subjugated the archangel as well as guided the body anywhere he desired. But because he was not perfected, who was he in the position to be dominated by? The archangel. Because of this, the mind was allowed to be pulled and led by the body. This is the problem.</p>
<p>The returning Jesus also has to go through this kind of battle and firmly establish the origin for the mind to become one with God. Without doing this, unity with God is not possible.</p>
<h4>The mind can function as a subject<br />
after its power becomes strong</h4>
<p>Our mind has a reciprocal base with the mind of an archangel. Therefore, even if we want to go higher, we cannot go. However, since our mind is subject, it fights to go toward that ideal.</p>
<p>The other subject of our mind is God, who is in the highest position. Because our mind can become one with Him in a reciprocal relationship, we can reach a higher level than the level of an archangel. This is why the mind must become stronger. When our mind becomes stronger and functions as a subject, the history of a new creation will begin to unfold.</p>
<p>Universal law states that a perfected object must appear upon the appearance of a perfected subject. When the mind achieves the standard of a perfected subject, the unperfected standard will be destroyed. When the perfected enters, the unperfected automatically leaves. It is the same as the darkness leaving when the light enters.</p>
<p>When you receive the Holy Spirit or God’s grace, then even If you don’t tell the evil that has been attached to your body to leave, it automatically leaves. We are all able to experience this. Because our body is able to make a reciprocal base at the perfection level of the growth stage, we have to make our mind, as subject, higher and stronger. When we bring our mind up a little bit higher than its present position, we are engaging in the process of recreation. Then, when our mind is in its rightful position, our physical body cannot influence it. This is why Satan has to leave. When one receives grace, Satan leaves. When the Holy Spirit enters, Satan leaves.</p>
<p>We have been fighting for this until now. Where do you think the nucleus of this worldwide battle is taking place? Where is this universal battle going on? It’s not in the world. Then where? In our own body and mind. This is completely scientific. When the direction of our heart is pointed in the same direction as God who is the absolute and perfected subject, then our mind becomes like God’s mind. When you receive grace, the whole world will come right into the middle of your mind. That’s true.</p>
<p>Why do you think it can do that? Because the world is within God’s mind, and when I become one with God, the whole world is within my grasp. It’s possible. That’s why, when you receive grace, the world becomes yours. That’s the way it should be. When the mind takes its position as a strong subject, it becomes a perfected plus, and then a perfected minus will be attracted to it and recreation takes place. Everything that goes against this process will be eliminated.</p>
<p>It’s good to be completely attached to God all the time, but sometimes we move up and sometimes we go down. Do you understand? Our spirit becomes high and then low. When it goes up, it becomes one with God. If our spirit falls below a certain point, then God leaves and Satan dominates us. This is what has been happening. If you go up and down above the line of Satan, the line of the fall, the line of the perfection level of the growth stage, at least you’re safe. But, as soon as you go below that line, then at once you will be subjugated by Satan. We are in this kind of battle.</p>
<p>Actually, the point where the universe, heaven and earth come together, causing a strong tidal wave, is where you are standing right now. Right in front of our eyes events are occurring that are both thrilling and risky. The most risky and dizzying scene in the world is the scene of my body and my mind colliding with each other.</p>
<p>Therefore, when it comes to fear, the fear we feel when our life is being threatened in this way is far greater than our fear that the world may be completely destroyed by an atomic bomb. Have you ever felt such fear? We are in that battle now. We are always going up and down in this battle. We always want to be one with God, but when we go below the line of the fall, then God will leave. This is the universal law. You will never develop if you have a casual attitude about it. When you have to jump, can you do it with a lax mind? You have to do it like this (Father shows how to jump). You must go forward with a fighting spirit, always centering on the highest standard. Human history until now has been the history of endless battles. Through such a process, the tragic history of battles has expanded horizontally to the worldwide level, like the strong wave forms of the mind action. Do you understand? When something falls all the way down after going up, how miserable is its destruction.</p>
<h4>The way to become one with God</h4>
<p>Then what should the coming Messiah do? He must become one with God centering upon heart. What is the way to become one with God? The first thing is to believe. The heart of the original ancestors of mankind was not bad. They had no idea what they were doing at the time of the fall. They fell without knowing. They didn’t know what would result. That’s why the number one way to become one with God is to believe.</p>
<p>It will take me quite a long time to get to my topic, the family. But I have no choice. The title is “<i>The Way Our Blessed Families Should Go.</i>” Some might think I am talking about my own family, but we are all heading toward that ideal family.</p>
<p>What is the first way to become one with God? [To believe.] Then what is the second? It is to sacrifice. What should we sacrifice, when it comes time to do it? Not our heart. The heart is what does all the believing. It is good to believe. Everyone believes. But it doesn’t mean that everyone who believes will enter the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
<p>You all believe in the Unification Church, but you won’t all go to Heaven together. You all believe, right? You all came to believe, right? [Yes.] Do you believe, or do you try to believe? [We all believe.] Do you believe without a doubt? [Yes.] Then, is what you are believing in absolute? Is your score 100%, or not? [It is 100%.] Then, you must have reached the absolute standard of belief that God wants you all to attain. What do you mean, you all believe? You do not believe. You are trying to believe. You must completely clean up your way of thinking. Do you try to believe, or do you believe? [We are trying to believe.] Then, what do you believe? Again, do you believe, or do you try to believe? [We are trying to believe.] What is this? You said that you believe a minute ago, and now you are saying the opposite. Everything is reversed. (Laughter.) That’s why it is serious. You should not think that you believe. Then when will the time come when you can say you believe with confidence? When you can say, “It is the principle of my life and my body always to live with faith,” you are qualified to have a passing grade in faith. That’s what it is to believe.</p>
<p>Then what happens to a person who wants to die and believes he will? Does it always happen that he who wants to die dies, and he who wants to live lives? [No.] What happens to those who want to die? [They live.] And those who want to live? [They die.] If you believe because you want to live, that means death. And if you believe because you want to die, that means life. You have to know this. This is what is different about the mind.</p>
<p>When your body wants to die, that brings eternal life. And when your body doesn’t want to die, that brings eternal death. All people in their mind want to sacrifice, right? Do you want to make all mankind happy or not? If you could make all people live happily by working hard for about one year, it would be no problem for you, would it?</p>
<p>So your mind wants to sacrifice. But on the other hand, your body is protesting. It doesn’t want to sacrifice. You have to know clearly that these two conflicting aspects exist within you. Do you understood? [Yes.] So, what do you try to kill? [The body.] If a person who tries to kill the body also tries to kill the mind, then there would be no faith, right? You must separate them. Centered upon your mind, you must separate them. The more your mind wants to believe in God absolutely, the stronger the opposition becomes. That opposing element must be killed. If you also kill your mind, then how can you live? If you do so, then the reciprocal condition for living disappears. When the reciprocal base disappears, the physical world cannot exist.</p>
<p>Then when you want to die, what do you have to kill? You have to kill your body. When one wants to kill his body, then he can live. Do you understand? What is the true point of belief, where God’s standard is set? It is not the point at which the dead person comes to life, but the point at which the person about to die comes to life. Right? This is what is meant by the words: “He who wants to die shall live, and he who wants to live shall die.” Understand?</p>
<p>Based on what criterion can my body’s actions be approved by God? When one is in a position to say without a doubt that he will cut his own neck for his belief, his belief achieves a score of one point, You must begin as a person with a one point score. Everything begins from that point.</p>
<p>The first condition is to believe, and the second is to sacrifice. There are two kinds of sacrifice. When you say you want to sacrifice for your own sake, for yourself to be saved, that also means you will use God for yourself. Isn’t that true? Such a person is the one who says he will use the foundation of God’s will for himself. Isn’t that so?</p>
<p>The Kingdom of Heaven is God’s foundation. The subject in the Kingdom of Heaven is God. But such a way of thinking is to use God. He’s saying he will use God’s foundation for himself. Is sacrificing in such a way right or wrong? [Wrong.] Jesus got caught at this point. He said, “Father, not by my will, but please do it according to Your will.” After assessing the situation, he sacrificed and offered himself. However, no matter what, he had to be killed anyway. At that point, no matter what he did, there was no way for him to be released. But as he was dying, he brought out the word “my”. When “my” is brought out, then from that moment you will perish. But when “God” is brought out, you will live. That’s how it’s meant to be.</p>
<p>Therefore, when you say, “I believe in Jesus in order for me to go to Heaven,” then you will perish. That religion will perish. Such a religion will become a barren wilderness in the last days. There will be only skulls and bones, rolling around. Why is that? We can understand based on this principle.</p>
<h4>Even if you believe in the Unification Church,<br />
you must believe for the sake of the<br />
liberation of God and the world</h4>
<p>Think about the fall. How did it happen? The main cause of the fall was that man could not believe in God. And subsequently he could not offer his body to Him, right? To whom did he have to offer his body? He had to offer it to God. That’s why he had to be sacrificed. Then whom did he have to put as his subject? He had to put God as his subject. He had to center upon God. Based on these criteria, today’s religious ideologies are destined to be judged. They are all caught by the nose. They have to be released from this judgment.</p>
<p>Jesus is the man who fought against Satan, set the standard in his life, and centered upon this standard for the sake of God. Did he believe in God, or not? Did he believe more than his followers did, or not? Did he believe more than his family did, or not? Did he believe more than his father and mother did, or not? [He believed more.] Jesus did believe in God absolutely. You must know this very clearly.</p>
<p>Then, Jesus sacrificed his body in order to prove that “whatever happens, my belief cannot be changed. No one can deter me. I am absolute.” Because he sacrificed everything, the only part Satan could touch was his body. Because that’s the only part he can claim. When Satan killed Jesus, how do you think Jesus died? He died as he had lived. Jesus did not die for himself. Not by my will, but whose will? [The Father’s will.] When we think about this, Jesus did know those things.</p>
<p>However, Jesus was a little insensitive. Whenever anyone puts “I” in front, then he definitely perishes. When Rev. Moon of the Unification Church puts himself in front in order to do God’s will, will the Unification Church rise or perish? [Perish.] That’s why Rev. Moon of the Unification Church does not want to stand in front, because God does not stand in front Himself. Do you understand? I am going this way. If God were already in front, then my mind would be released.</p>
<p>When I come out on this platform and pray, I can tell what kind of people are out there. I ask God, how many are here who can make You happy? If there are three, then my body feels like a balloon. It cannot be expressed, but I feel like I’m floating. But if there is only one, my bones feel like they weigh a thousand pounds. This is the necessary indemnity. The central figure has to take the responsibility and become a living offering, You must know that. If you feel your bones weigh a thousand pounds, and you escape by saying “Oh, no, this is a disaster,” then it really becomes a serious matter. You have to fight right on the spot and push those feelings down. You must prepare the correct realm of liberation and then stand on a platform. We are fighting this battle. The first fight is your individual fight. Every individual is fighting it. What must you do? [Believe!] Why? [To become united.]
<p>Where is the foundation for this unification possible? It is in the body. What is the method for bringing the body and mind into oneness? It is absolute belief. You cannot go against this principle.</p>
<p>The way to achieve unification is through absolute belief. Are you in the position of believing, or are you trying to believe? [Trying to believe.] Do you feel good or bad about that? [Bad.] You thought you were in a position of believing, right? I thought so too. You are not in the position of believing, but you are trying to believe. Centering on the world, you are still going forward, trying to believe, right? That’s why you always have to be careful. You must be serious.</p>
<p>Are you serious? Some of you who joined in the sixties say, “It was really good in the beginning, when I first joined.” Those who say so have all failed. Think about it. You feel good when you enter school for the first time. But later, if you fail in school and then recall the time when you first entered school, do you feel good or bad about it? Have you all failed, or passed? Think about that. [We failed.] You have to understand that. In order to understand that, you must absolutely believe.</p>
<p>Then, you have to sacrifice. You have to be martyred. When you are martyred, you don’t do it centering on yourself. Do you know how many people there are in the spiritual world who were sacrificed during the 400 years of persecution by the Roman Empire? When you go to the spiritual world, you will see that those who said, “If I die like this, I will go to Heaven,” all got caught. At the point of death, the point where their destiny was decided, they all got trampled down. You have to know this. They all have to carry the cross once more. So I have to give them practice in carrying the cross. I have to go there and coach them.</p>
<p>Our thinking must be, “Even if I die a thousand times, or ten thousand times, I am so honored and grateful to be able to follow the way of death of the Lord.” Do you understand, or not?</p>
<p>Why do you believe in the Unification Church? Do you believe in it in order for you to receive a blessing, or in order for you to liberate God? [We believe in order to liberate God.] After liberating God, what then? [To liberate the world.] Isn’t that wonderful? When God is liberated, then there is a way that I will get blessed and have the leftovers. When the world is liberated, I can be a perfumed flower sitting in the most honored position.</p>
<p>When we say the word “will,” [or providence] first comes God’s will, and second the will of the world. You must always remember this in your head. Going the way of the will is for whom? [For God] Jesus also prayed, “I will do my Father’s will,” right? What is the will of our Father? It is to save the world. That’s why, if it is for the sake of unifying the world, even if you die a hundred times, you have to do it. Do you understand?</p>
<p>In order to become one, what is the first thing? [We have to believe.] Believe and then what? [Sacrifice.] Sacrifice and then? You must have God as your subject. If you put yourself as the subject, you are dead. Can you go above the perfection level of the growth stage? [We cannot.] What is the secret you need to know in order to go above that? You must have God as the subject. If you have yourself as the subject, you cannot go up. Today, you must not be separated from this ideological viewpoint.</p>
<h4>Where we can become close to God</h4>
<p>When you are feeling good right after eating breakfast and you call your son, you must call him as a representative of the world, and when you embrace and love him, you must love him with all your heart as a representative of the world. Your thinking must be like that. Even now, I am like that. When I come home, if possible I give each of my children a kiss. That has become part of my life. Also, my children kiss me when they greet me. When they go somewhere, they always come back and tell me, and if they have good news to share, they always come to me. You must raise your children the same way. Then God will watch over you with a happy feeling. For the sake of God and for the sake of the world, you have to teach your children this. Your children also have to do this with their own families.</p>
<p>Do you give birth to a child for the sake of yourself or for the sake of God? It is for the sake of God. Then, what about raising a child? It is for the sake of the world. Also, we believe in the Unification Church for what? For the sake of God. And then, when we ask people to believe in the Unification Church, is it for the sake of the Unification Church? No. It is for the sake of the world.</p>
<p>Until the world is standing in a better situation than I am, I cannot rest, I cannot relax. Until God is in a better situation than I am, I cannot rest. If you say you can relax before God is in a better situation, then you are an undutiful child. Such a person is a traitor, because God is now throwing His life down for the world. Sometimes I feel extremely sorry when I wake up from sleep. That feeling is quite similar to how a woman must feel when she wakes up and finds a lot of men looking at her naked body. Why do I feel this way? Because God is engaged in a bloody battle twenty-four hours a day for me and the world, without a break, but in that situation I took a rest. So I feel so shameful. Was there ever a time you felt such a feeling? Do you understand what I am saying? So, you all know now the way to become one, right? You must believe, absolutely believe, and then you must absolutely kill your body. I didn’t say kill your heart, but you must absolutely kill your body. So how do you know you have absolutely killed your body? It is when you can say, “Even if it’s the most difficult task in the world, I will do it.” Do you understand?</p>
<p>What will happen if you retreat? If you continue to go up like this, then your will develops. But, if you are going forward like this and say, “Oh no, it’s too difficult to go on, let’s go back and start again from here,” then you cannot go. If you restart, you can’t go forward again. (Father draws on the blackboard.) If you retreat once from the path and go back to the beginning, then you can never go forward again. You must know this.</p>
<p>That’s why I advanced forward persistently until today. If I retreat from the path, then I cannot take another path that is more difficult than the one you started out on. If I can’t accomplish God’s will because I can’t go over a more difficult path, then I become a failure who has no relation to the will of God. In comparison to such a situation, what a blessed place I am in if I can be martyred for the sake of God by offering my life. This is a very serious place. Can you understand?</p>
<p>Don’t you think God wants to prepare a place for you, a place at the highest worldwide level, where you can inherit His worldwide level of power, a place where you can have complete unity with God, where you will never be separated from Him for all eternity? Does God want anyone to watch Him while He is preparing that place for you? Do people who are deeply in love want to love each other where people are watching and giggling, or do they want to go where no one else is around? You don’t even want one person looking, do you? You feel bad, when another man looks and whistles at your beloved wife, don’t you? Everyone is the same.</p>
<p>When you and your beloved breathe, you breathe in rhythm. You must go even beyond such a place. You must reach a point where you can say, “You and I are the same being.” Such a place is where you can have true give and take. At that point, you are breathing as one. You enter a new realm of unity. Both your hearts beat as one. The unified world begins from this point. It is a very solemn place.</p>
<p>Then, where do we try to become one? If you say, “It’s a place where we can sing and dance following the beat,” then you are wrong. It’s not such a place. If you become one in such a place, it has no relationship with God. Do you understand? In order to fight against and bring victory over Satan, you must do the thing he hates the most.</p>
<h4>The one who wants to become high will become low,<br />
and the one who wants to become low will become high</h4>
<p>The people Satan likes best are those who don’t look like either a man or a woman and who do what Satan likes to do. You shouldn’t stay around those people. You must be in a completely opposite place. The place where you are standing decides whether you will live or die. Understand? You have come up to this level because you have heard there is a way to go beyond the place where Satan likes to be. But from here, you cannot go up on your own. Unless God’s power is involved, you cannot go up.</p>
<p>Have you ever thought you were going up when you were actually going down? (Father draws on the blackboard.) If this goes up, then this goes down, and … These are two starting points. These are going to find the point three. It is meant to start from here and pass by this place, and go around like this. This is meant to go around. Three same ones have to become one. Understand? Otherwise, they cannot go forever.</p>
<p>When you look at this very carefully, it has eight stages. (Father draws a picture.) You must go through eight stages. The fallen world has been progressing upward, right? Our religion is not going up, it is going down. But even if we go down, it doesn’t mean we go all the way down. We go down, but then we go up again, right? We go up to here, and from here we go upward on the way of restoration.</p>
<p>This is resurrection. The three stages are formation, growth and completion, right? Centering upon myself, there are three stages of the restoration of the individual, the restoration of the family, and the restoration of the nation. So we are always moving one step ahead. That’s how we develop forward. That’s why, in order to go up to the peak, we have to go through this critical moment.</p>
<p>Then is it good to go down, or bad? [It’s good.] Can you find the way up without going down? If you say, “Oh no, I don’t want to go down, so I will go up this way,” then where do you end up going? You end up going to the satanic world. The satanic world goes up, right? But if you go up, you find a world of suffering. That’s a world where each individual wants to receive blessing centering upon himself. The world where people want to receive blessing centering upon themselves is not the world of true love. The world of true love is where everyone cares for others, right? When you want to receive a wife, what kind of wife do you want? A wife who cares for you, or whom you have to care for? You all want a wife who cares for you, right? [Yes.] Then, is a person who cares for you a good person or an evil one? [A good one.] If I care for others out of my own motivation, then I become a good person, but if I simply let others care for me out of their own motivation, then I am a most stupid person. Servants are like that. Servants cannot become the object of the master’s love. Do you understand?</p>
<p>Did Jesus say, “Those who want to live will go up”? What happens to those who want to become high? [They become low.] And those who want to become low? [They become high.] Everything goes the opposite way. So we have to find the way down.</p>
<p>Korea also has to go down. She has to go a place lower than a prison. If you go to a prison after being chased and captured, that’s not a place of liberation, because you got caught by others. Do you understand? That’s the position of a servant. Because you are being pulled by someone else, you cannot be in a position of the subject. God has to appear as the subject. That’s why you have to go down voluntarily. Unless you go down voluntarily, God can’t be the subject. When you sacrifice, a central figure appears. The way to bring back the right of the subject, without conflict or collision, is to go down and sacrifice. At last at this point, the right of Heaven which God wants is established. Do you understand?</p>
<h4>The borderline of victory and failure is me</h4>
<p>What if you met your friend in the morning and said to him, “Give me everything you have in your wallet,” and you looked inside it? What if you tried that three times? Then, if you told your friend to stay with you, would he stay? He would run away and be afraid ever to meet you again. But if every morning you met him and said, “You are such a loving friend,” then would he think you were a good friend, or a bad one? If I want to use my friend centering upon myself, then I become a bad person, and if I want to be available for my friend, then I become a good person. This is the principle. Do you understand?</p>
<p>Goodness starts from this point. It starts from the place of truth. You should know the standard of good and evil.</p>
<p>If one has ten friends but all of them abandon him, then what happens to him? In the end he will decline. If something is evil, it is bound to perish. That is the principle. On the other hand, if something is good, then it is bound to prosper. Why is that? Even if a good person says to his ten friends, “All of you, don’t come to me,” they will plead, “Please allow us to follow you around for at least this year.” They will feel they would not be able to find anyone like him anywhere else, and thus they will try their best to be with him. The ten friends will not leave him but will join him and multiply. Every one of these ten friends would feel, “Oh, is that true? Then I want to go with him, too.” Therefore, would the number of his friends increase or decrease? [Increase.] If the number increases, is he prospering or declining? [Prospering.]
<p>Is anyone here who wants to decline? [No.] When I look at you, all your eyes are straight. All of you want to prosper, don’t you? [Yes.] Is a teacher who teaches people to be prosperous a good teacher or a false teacher? [A good teacher.] What about a teacher who teaches people to decline? [A false teacher.] (Laughter.)</p>
<p>Can a teacher who only teaches about things that will lead people to decline be a true teacher? Should a teacher say, “Oh, there is nothing else to do except to do whatever you want,” or, “You have your youth only once. Therefore, you must try drinking, smoking and everything else. If you want to walk the path of man, you must do all these things”? In the secular world, I even know of parents who teach their children to drink. In the Unification Church, that can never be permitted. We must oppose that. In opposing such things, we must recommend the difficult path rather than the comfortable path. Does that lead to the path of prosperity or the path of decline? [To the path of prosperity.]
<p>Then what place holds the key to the greatest prosperity? Where is the borderline that decides the verdict of victory or defeat in the fight between God and Satan? Where is such a 38th parallel? It is in me. Therefore, I want to give this body a knockout punch. This is the boundary line. When you knock the body out, you must do it for the sake of the world.</p>
<p>You can advertise this truth in the Kingdom of Heaven. When God knows about it, the angelic world knows about it, and all of the spirit world knows about it, then history will know about it. Isn’t that right? If you do this, then wouldn’t all your ancestors know about it? They will say, “You are indeed better than we are.”</p>
<p>When one stands on a place that is thousands of miles high, and he falls off, wouldn’t he inevitably die? Therefore, what will happen to you? When you make even the smallest mistake, you will be completely devastated. Therein lies the decision for total victory or total defeat.</p>
<h4>The secret of the way to subjugate Satan</h4>
<p>When one has to go down from this high place, what should he do? He really has to hold on to it, like stretching a rubber band. What happens when you stretch a rubber band down until you reach the very bottom and then let it go? It will snap back up to its highest point.</p>
<p>If there is a man who is determined to go down like this, would God walk away from him or would He look at him with His eyes wide open? Think about it. If God had a nervous system, would all His nerves focus on this person, or not? If God had a heart, wouldn’t it really palpitate? Wouldn’t God say it is a most exciting event for Him? Wouldn’t God look down and say, “This is good”? Wouldn’t God say, “Why don’t you try it?” Satan will tell him not to do it, but God looks at him with hope.</p>
<p>We should soon be able to see a great wave of people coming who can bring in the cosmic heart and claim ownership of the Kingdom of Heaven. Isn’t that right? In order for a great sound to be heard, its amplitude must be great. Then it will last a very long time. If its amplitude is small, it will sound weak. Therefore, I am telling you to live in the widest possible way. Wouldn’t God have the largest amplitude in the world? God is number one in loving what is great. Isn’t that right?</p>
<p>Have you thought about how happy God would be if you rose up victoriously on the path of death without dying, even though you could have died a thousand or ten thousand times? That is why Jesus said, “The one who wants to die will live and the one who wants to live will die.” If you go down for the sake of God, then would God just let it be? God would want you to be in a high place as much as you go down.</p>
<p>To speak until I cover the topic of the family, I don’t know how many hours it would take. However, this content is needed. I am teaching about the formula course by which I fought in the spiritual world. I am not speaking in just a half-hearted fashion. What I am telling you is reality. You wait and see. (Father draws a diagram.)</p>
<h4>True Father’s chalkboard diagram</h4>
<p>Once we go down, should we turn around or just stay at that place? [We must turn around.] How good would it be if we remained down there? We must go down like this and then we must climb up again with hope. This is restoration.</p>
<p>To accomplish this what must we do? We must be better than Satan. If we are not better than Satan, restoration cannot occur. What is the essence of Satan? It is putting oneself above others. What is the essential action which can subjugate this? [Going down.] It is lowering oneself. Therefore the principle is to sacrifice oneself.</p>
<p>If I go down, what happens to the distance between me and God? The distance between God and man (A) is fixed. The level of the purity of man’s conscience and the level by which God can relate to man is different in each person, but it is fixed within that person. Therefore, the more I go up and up, God appears as a God of power and as a thankful God.</p>
<p>If I go down, I am only going down this short distance (B), but if I go up to that place again, then under that realm the nation is included, and the world is included. Not mere tens of years but hundreds of years are indemnified by that. Do you understand? By doing this, the world will receive benefit.</p>
<p>Then how far does God come down? If we look, centering on this standard (A), if I go down to here (D) then God will come down to here (C). Therefore, even this evil satanic world will be above God. Do you understand? The things in this realm cannot interfere with God’s side. People like the prophets have been doing such work. One comes down until this position (D) and then circles around like this. This kind of one-sided dispensation has been carried out. God has been working behind here and centering on this realm, He is relating to us. If this place goes up like this, then this realm will crumble.</p>
<p>In this perspective, what is the secret of conquering the world? What is the secret of destroying and purifying the satanic world? It is in going down. In going down, if we go down to here (D), then God comes down to this place (C). If one circles around centering on that point, then the circle becomes another shape. If this is the result, then because God is in the higher place, He will work centering on this circle. Therefore, if we go down under there, then the standard is widened like this. (Father draws on the blackboard.) If I circle around here (D) then the environment in this kind of place is restored back to its original place. If I advance in this fashion, then that environment naturally gathers around me. Do you understand?</p>
<p>If anyone sees that kind of person, then already his mind is drawn to that person and pulled in. Do you understand what I am saying? Why is his mind attracted? It is because of the strategy of God. Centering on that one person God’s loop [or link] is working just by the presence of that person. Just by the words of that person, positions are already established in the satanic world. The realm of the Kingdom of Heaven is activated. Why? It is because this realm is changing into that realm. Good people are carrying out the dispensation of goodness and in that process, the environment which they create in working with God will completely eliminate the satanic realm. Therefore, what happens when I go down more and more? I am expanding the realm of my possession. I am expanding the realm of my victory.</p>
<h4>Endure to the end</h4>
<p>In the process of going down while attending God, the individual self always becomes a problem. Each individual has to gain victory. Each individual needs to establish the foundation which enables him to gain victory from the individual level to the world level. Namely, we have to make Satan surrender. We have to gain the victory from Satan.</p>
<p>What that means is, since someone in the archangel position became Satan, we can be restored to the level of Adam today through making Satan surrender. In order to do that, you need to go down to the deep valley where you can make Satan surrender. Then where is the valley that you gain submission from Satan? There is a place established that Satan hates the most. Satan likes going up. Therefore, you have to go down below that certain line, in the opposite direction. You go down to the realm where it works. That is why a person who endures to the end will succeed. Where is the end? Going up to the top of the universe, is that the end? No, you have to go down. History has been going down this way, hasn’t it? [Father writes on the blackboard.] In this way it has expanded from the individual, to the family, nation, and the world. It has become bigger in this way. This is that world. It has been a way of endurance.</p>
<p>Did Adam endure or not? As he was dying did he say, “Heavenly Father, I am dying”? The Bible doesn’t tell you, does it? Did Noah endure or not? Did Abraham endure or not? Did Moses endure or not? And did John the Baptist endure or not? Didn’t John the Baptist endure until the age of 30? As a young man it was miserable for him to eat locusts and wild honey and wear clothes of camel fur. Try it once, and see how miserable it is.</p>
<p>In the desert, did he have a good house built with bricks? Could he find wild honey just anywhere, stuck somewhere like a piece of stone? Could he eat whenever he wanted and whenever he felt bored? Do you think it was like that? Do locusts fly around right in front of your eyes in order to be eaten? Think about how difficult it must have been. How do you think he caught and ate them? Do you think there was a nest full of locusts so that he could eat many at a time, or could he eat only one at a time? [Laughter.]
<p>You find wild honey in between rocks, and it lasts only a few days. Then how wide a territory do you think he had to travel in order to get things to eat? Three miles, thirty miles? Not only many miles, but also he must have been going around many countries. He wandered in many areas. So did he endure or not? [He endured.] Do you think his mother and father came to visit him? When his mother and father came to visit him, don’t you think they said, “Oh, my son, don’t do this. Why do you have to do this when you have a mother and father?” Then did he endure or not? [He endured.]
<p>Jesus also endured. Consider Jesus’ heart when he died. When he looked for Peter, James and John, did he say, “You! Now I am going to take revenge, you,” and cut off their heads? Jesus died because of Peter, James and John. Even so, did he endure or not? Even with the enemies who killed him, he endured. When he prayed, “Father please forgive them. They don’t know what they are doing,” (<a href="http://bible.gospelcom.net/passage/?search=Luke+23:34">Luke 23:34</a>), did he try to go over to this side or try to stay on that side? [Tried to go over.] He tried to go over, didn’t he? Do you know why he did that? He did that to overcome this. [Father points to the board.] He stood in front of history. Unless you stand in front of history, you can’t become a person who starts a new history, isn’t that so? We go through history with endurance. If you can say, “I want to be the last,” then raise your hands. There is no one. Everyone wants to be number one, don’t you? When you think that way, you feel good and it becomes very interesting.</p>
<h4>How difficult it is to become the champion<br />
in the providence of restoration</h4>
<p>Is it easy to become number one? As a marathon runner, it isn’t easy to become number one, is it? How much more difficult is it when you say that you will become the champion of God’s providence of restoration. Would it be easy? Is it easy or difficult. How difficult it is. Then is it right to be educated by grandfather Moses? Is it right to be educated by John the Baptist? Is it right to be educated by Jesus?</p>
<p>That is why I had to say one thing firmly to God, “I am not going to receive any education from anyone. God, if you educate me directly, it will be the best way.” I have had this kind of thinking, “God, if you only promise to teach me the best way, then even if I have to die a thousand times or ten thousand times, I have confidence that I will endure and remain. Try it once.” I had this kind of boldness. “God, if you teach me, that will be the best way. Because I didn’t believe in you, I couldn’t have done better before now, but now I believe in you, and I will resolve your sorrow. Because you haven’t met anyone who could resolve your sorrow, then I will resolve it. In compensation for that, will you tell me the best, deepest secret that will bring a victory to things that no one ever could solve?” I had that scale of thinking.</p>
<p>Then do you think I would hold on to Abraham and go with him? Do you think I would try to hold on to Jesus and follow him? I am trying to hold on to God and follow Him. Don’t you think it was that way? In the very beginning God said, “This is the first time I’ve met that kind of man among those born on the earth.” Once I knew what kind of God there is, then I wouldn’t ever let go. I am the stickiest of the sticky leeches. In terms of glue, I am the strongest glue. [Laughter.]
<p>If you don’t know, then it’s different, but once you know, how can you let go? Think about it. If you don’t know, you don’t know. But if you know for sure, then you can’t let Him go. Would you let go of Him if your hands get pulled out? If your hands get pulled out, then hold on with your mouth. If you can’t do that, hold on with your legs. If you can’t hold on with your legs, then hold on to His waist. If you can’t hold on to His waist then hold on to the neck from the back and don’t let go, How difficult it is to meet Him whom you may or may not see for hundreds, thousands, or millions of years! I am stubborn in that way. In that sense, I like Jacob. Jacob, in Korean, is “Yah-gop.”</p>
<p>In Korean, “Ah” means because of the fall and “dam” means wall. So “Adam” means because of the fall, a wall was created. Eve was in the position to restore herself and come back. Is that why her name is “Hae Wah” in Korean? In Korean, “hae” means to do and “wah” means to come. [Laughter.] Why are you laughing? Next, what is Abel? “Byul” is star in Korean, so Abel means to catch the star. He was named Abel so that he could sit on Adam (wall) and catch a star. “Noah” in Korean means setting free. Noah was set free to do whatever he wanted. [Laughter.] “Do as you wish for 120 years,” God said. During that period God did not interfere. Then how about Abraham? He shouldn’t be “ah, bul hap gyuk haet da” (“bul hap gyuk” means not passing). [Laughter.] In Korean, “Moses” means to gather details because he had to gather everybody in detail. He shouldn’t miss anyone. For that reason his name was Moses.</p>
<p>And then next, John the Baptist; “serye yohan” means: if you do it wrong, it will bring sorrow (han). [Laughter.] Also “Yesu” (Jesus) means to ask “how much did you get?” and reply, “Yetso” (Yugi-itso means, “here you are,” in Korean). God’s providence of restoration has worked that way. I have thought about so many different things while sitting on a chair. [Laughter.] Therefore, can you imagine how complicated Father’s mind has been?</p>
<p>Through all these troubles, I met God. Then how can I lose Him? Jacob wrestled with the angel, and did he let him go? His name means he has to restore. He has to prepare. He cannot restore Esau unless he comes back in multiplication. “Cob” means multiplication, in Korean. “Yah” means you have to bring it back in multiplication. That’s why his name is Jacob. Think about how firmly he held on to the angel. “If my back breaks that’s fine, but I cannot take my hands off.” Do you understand? Even though he would break his spinal cord, he could not take his hands off the angel.</p>
<p>How desperately the angel must have been to hit Jacob’s hip bone. Nevertheless, Jacob held on to him firmly saying, “It doesn’t matter whether I have a hip bone or not, I am not going to let go,” and stuck to him. Do you think Jacob said it while he was laughing? Think about the situation. His countenance could be firm as he was aiming for the last weak point in the most serious situation.</p>
<h4>We have to walk the opposite way to meet God</h4>
<p>Have you ever lived that way? How about Reverend Moon and the Unification Church? These kinds of things happened to me constantly. Once I held on, would I let go or not? Should I let go or not? God must have had a hard time since he met Reverend Moon. There was a person who met the angel and won. Jacob won over the angel and became Israel, didn’t he? Do you think you can attain the Kingdom of Heaven without winning God? Winning over Satan doesn’t even come near that. It cannot be done without winning God. This may sound irreverent, but it’s true. Without winning God, the Kingdom of Heaven cannot be established.</p>
<p>Israel is the adopted son. Do parents get defeated by their children? [Yes.] They get defeated every time. Don’t they say, “Hey, please listen to my words”? The same thing applies. The way for a son to win over the father is in that kind of situation. With what? The way of love. If you only go the way of heart, then you can even manage a father like a slave. There is something in that.</p>
<p>Therefore Jesus, without winning God, cannot become the son of God. If Jesus doesn’t become the son of God, then the true ancestors of mankind cannot appear. Do you understand? If outside Christians hear this kind of thing, they will be so shocked that they will fall apart. If that is the case, so be it. People who get shocked and fall apart over this are bad, not I who am saying these kinds of things. I am saying dignified things. I studied about this with God’s recognition.</p>
<p>Everybody should think about this. The pathway of Reverend Moon of the Unification Church is a formidable course. I always give God’s blessing. But when it comes to the providence, then there is no forgiveness. There is no forgiveness even for parents, wives, and children.</p>
<p>Why should it be like that? Because we have to be separated from one world and welcome another world. Isn’t that so? To say it in other terms, it is the same thing as a once married woman getting remarried. Do you follow? The way of the providence of restoration is like a woman who lived with Satan getting remarried to God. It is like that. Don’t you feel it as if it were real? It’s the same thing as a remarried bride. When a bride remarries a new husband, if she thinks of her former husband, would the new husband like it? Would the new husband like the bride who thinks of her former husband? If there is any man like that, raise your hands. There is nobody, is there? Those who like it, raise your hands. Do you like it or not? That person shouldn’t appear even in dreams. In that way, we are trying to rise up to the stage where we can’t think about just anything, even in dreams.</p>
<p>In this world, if you take care of only families, does the new world come? There is a different, invisible way. If you try to go that way, it gets blocked. That is not the way that you can go beyond the world. Do you follow? So, trying to get away from this situation, we have to go the opposite way from the way of the world. And we have to walk the opposite of the way that the world likes. There is no forgiveness for even one wrong step. Where is the border? What is the 38th parallel between God and Satan? It’s “I”. When you try to take the world centering on your own desire, you can’t transcend the standard which took six thousand years to establish. But when you deny all of those things, and try to turn around, then it’s going to be the same as if you met a new husband. Is going down good or bad? [Good.] When something sticks in you, how do you take it out? Do you push it down or hit it up? Do you say, “Well, go quickly, go up”? You say, “You, fall down.” And what do you do? You kick it down. To where? Up? Kick it down a cliff.</p>
<h4>The fastest way to connect with God</h4>
<p>When God loves, it would seem to be nice if God appeases. But God cuts him off ruthlessly and throws him down to the bottom of a cliff. God puts him into a deep valley so that Satan cannot come again. And then, when he is without Satan, God comes to visit and to cure him. If his leg is broken, then God will treat the leg. If the head is broken, then He will treat the head. And if he became unconscious, he will try to wake him up by giving him a massage, If God can’t move his body very easily, then God would put him on His back and climb up the cliff. It is like that. In that kind of a place, you can connect with God.</p>
<p>So what is the fastest way to connect with God? There are two ways. Leaving the world in order to train and study the truth in the mountains or going into the world and sacrificing. Which one is faster? The way which is three times faster than training and studying the truth in the mountains is to go out to the world. That is why the Unification Church must go out witnessing instead of praying. In my experience, that is three times faster.</p>
<p>What is the purpose of praying? To practice. If you practice even without praying, you can reach a higher stage than you can reach by praying. Any way I think about it, this is the fastest way. I persevered through so many hardships, made sincere effort, and continued until I met God. But when you come out to the front, suffer centering on God’s will. You will be in the realm where you can meet Father directly whenever something happens. If you really suffer for God, then in just a few days it’s going to be like that. Therefore, that is a fortunate place. When Father comes and becomes a master, then should Satan go away or not? [Go away.]
<p>Where is the place you can witness that? If you can stand before God and reach the realm where I deserve some kind of medal, then God wants to give me the guidance which He never gave until now. Shouldn’t he? (Recording stopped for a while)</p>
<h4>You can’t expect to have a father-son relationship<br />
without walking the miserable path</h4>
<p>Do you want to go up or down? [Go down.] If someone says, “Since my life is difficult, I will find an easy way,” then we should beat him to death. [Laughter.] Don’t laugh. “Wife, my heart aches because I cannot feed my children. I cannot go this path.” Then Satan will dance with the rhythm, and God will pack up and leave. Do you think Father didn’t go through this path? Since you lived in the south, you could go and see them, but Father packed up and went to the north, beyond the 38th parallel. It wasn’t as if I prepared for packing and greeted them before departing. When you leave, usually you leave after you greet them. At that time, I had gone to buy rice in Baek Chun. After the liberation, we couldn’t buy any rice in Seoul. So I tried to bring rice back in a truck. In the truck on the way to the Baek Chun, I received an order: “Go over the 38th parallel.” I couldn’t help it. I couldn’t say, “Oh, my goodness, I’ve got to call my wife.” At that time I didn’t have a ride, so I went to a friend’s house, borrowed, a little amount of rice, saying that I would come back the next morning. And I brought the rice home and left. We used up everything and had no money. In that situation, I went over the 38th parallel. It was after Sung Jin was born. He was born on April 2. So it was one and a half months, about 50 days after Sung Jin was born.</p>
<p>I received the order on May 27. I departed from there and arrived at Pyung Yang on the sixth of June, leaving behind a newborn baby. Sung Jin’s mother was 22 years old then. We didn’t have any relatives. We were all separated in the world. I left a person in that kind of situation without saying a word. Even after I got there, I didn’t write to her once I determined to go because I thought, if I leave after I greet them, then it may become impure. If you cry for your children, then it becomes impure. Because of my wife, I, who would be an offering, could become impure. That was my thinking. I went over the 38th parallel like a soldier who leaves everything behind and rushes towards the place of death, prepared to go to jail. Do you understand? It was so serious to think, “I am going where there will be persecution. Would these hands be ripped off, would this leg be cut off, will I be cut in the back or the front?” I went to the north preparing to die. I wanted to take note of it. I know everything that happened on each of those days. I couldn’t write a letter. Once you depend on God, you shouldn’t interfere. You shouldn’t ask, “Will it be like this or that?” After I departed from my parents, I haven’t asked God a single time, “Are my father and mother doing well?” I never said this kind of prayer, “May blessing be with my parents.” If I pray, I could find out if they were dead or alive, but I haven’t tried to find out until now. However, I know spiritually all who passed away and at what time. I have lived doing those kinds of things.</p>
<p>After I came back to the south, I knew how Sung Jin and his mother had lived. I even knew where to go to meet them, but I didn’t go. I had to take care of the people I met in the providence. The reason that I started this path was not to meet Sung Jin’s mother. I started it to restore Cain and for the people of the world. I wouldn’t allow visiting my family to get in the way. I had to find the people whom I had relationship with and who did not oppose me. It had been three years and six months since I left home by that time. I could have met them if I had written a letter. But I didn’t write. There were people I had to see first, because I couldn’t meet people that I pledged and promised to bring to God. Until I met them, I had to wait to see my family. Right after I met the people, I called them and they came to me right away. From a secular point of view, I was a husband who met his child when the child was seven. That was around the time that I was living with members. I stayed with grandmothers, and if I welcomed my son and became happy about it, then it would have become a condition to be accused.</p>
<p>Whom does Abel go through? I should love Abel who goes through Cain and is introduced by Cain. When Cain says, “This is Sung Jin,” and reports to Father, “Father, Sung Jin has returned,” then I can embrace and welcome him as a manifestation of love. This is the way of Divine Principle. Do you understand? When Sung Jin and his mother came to me, I said, “Is this Sung Jin?” That was all. That was a heartache to Sung Jin’s mother for her entire life. Even bears and tigers protect their young, but what kind of man would do such a thing? After a father and son meet for the first time after going through the jaws of death several times over and suffering all kinds of hardships, I only said, “Are you Sung Jin?” not holding his hand even one time. I just nodded several times and did not even tell them to come in when they were standing in the doorway. The members are supposed to tell them to come in. I have gone through all kinds of miserable situations until now in order to live the way of the principle.</p>
<p>Once you entrust yourself to God, God takes responsibility for everything. Speaking in terms of the will, if the parent paid filial dues to God, then the child is supposed to become filial to that parent. The child must do his filial duty towards the parent. What kind of love would the child have towards the father who has met him in such a way? In spite of all this, when Sung Jin’s mother was already opposing the church for a good while and when Sung Jin was seven, he abandoned his mother and came to his father. His mother had been taking care of him on her back and loving him until he was seven as if he were gold or jade. Leaving behind that kind of mother, he came to his father who had not done anything for him. He was not tempted by someone to come. He came on his own accord. And when his mother was becoming hostile, he came beforehand and told us everything. Isn’t it strange? I feel sorry to Sung Jin now because I never had the chance to educate him. I never could tell him that the principle is like this or that. I did not fulfill the responsibility of a parent. Looking at the situation from a secular point of view, I would get zero percent in points as a father.</p>
<p>Until the sixties, I made Sung Jin live in another person’s house. Why? Because I have to walk the original way of the principle. Because Cain has to become one with Abel. Therefore, I let Kim Baek Moon take care of him. I let him live in another person’s house. Therefore he was educated while he was being treated contemptuously. He was supposed to live in an environment where he was not mistreated, but because these kinds of things exist, I let him live in another’s house.</p>
<p>While Sung Jin was going to elementary school, I never bought him a case of pencils. Do you understand? I never bought him pencils even when be was going to junior high school. After the holy matrimony of 1960, finally the face. Hui Jin also had to be involved in this kind of thing. Even Ye Jin after she was born went through the effects of restoration. If this is not so, the principle is wrong. Hui Jin was born in Japan. And then by going to the Buddhist temple and living in it, he passed through the process of living in other people’s houses. He also was born in a foreign land and died in that foreign land. The Unification Church is not going to perish just because of this. You who are standing in the position of knowing this heavenly history, how can you do something like that? You will be punished by heaven. This way is the road that Father has cultivated with his heart. That original law of principle is already an axis for heaven and earth, and it can become the constitutional standard of the restored Kingdom of Heaven. If you do not go the same way, can the connection of father and son which can inherit the traditional ideology be realized? No way. Before you are told by someone, you must voluntarily go this kind of way.</p>
<p>Did Father go through suffering because he was not as good as you are? Did God make Father’s family suffer for no reason at all? Why did God do that? It is for the sake of your families. Your family and Father’s family have to become one. They should become one, right? Where do they have to become one? They must become one in the place which is separated from Satan. Will you become one in the position where Satan is always following you? You must become one in the place where Satan does not exist. Satan will fall apart in the place where you sacrifice yourself for the sake of others. Isn’t that right?</p>
<p>Therefore, the wives of your families are all supposed to be sacrificed for this race and for the nation. Just as Father has traveled to North Korea to restore the clan, you also have to do the same. Everything has to be separated. You will not be registered in the Kingdom of Heaven unless you are first separated and then afterwards, reunited. In the bitter history of Korea, you must do that kind of work until the unification of the south and the north takes place.</p>
<p>In this way, without equipping yourselves with the force of heaven to bring about unity, and with the domain of a national victory, and with the attitude to face the nation in the sphere of Eve, you will all be sacrificed miserably on the road of suffering for the fate of unification. Just as Christianity became miserable, your future will be miserable beyond description. Do you not know this?</p>
<h4>The right of inheritance is passed down to<br />
a low place where there is no hope</h4>
<p>Because the Israelites made Jesus miserable, they were miserable historically, weren’t they? Although they liberated their country and returned home, the enemies are pointing guns at them and threatening. Centering on God, Israel must go beyond the tribal level, but couldn’t go to the worldwide level. The twelve tribes who were friends in the past became enemies and are now pointing guns at each other. Why? Because they have to indemnify what their ancestors had done wrong. Because they cut and separated each other with guns and swords, they got aimed at with guns and swords. The life of the Israelites, I have to put my hands upon them. There is no other way. So you want to go down? Will you go down? [We will go down.] You will go down crying or go down smiling? [We will go down smiling.] Where does the right of inheritance get passed down? Doesn’t it get passed down where there is hope? [Yes!] Didn’t I say you should endure until the end to receive salvation? That is why, when Jesus went to the spiritual world, he had to overcome three days in a suffering course. Centered on the spiritual realm, Jesus couldn’t do favors for people in the spiritual world after Noah’s time. It had to have a starting point of victory centering on both the physical and spiritual world. Therefore if he cannot open the road centering on them, he has to go into places where he will get accused. He has to prepare the road.</p>
<p>For that reason, Jesus went down to hell, pioneered, and opened the way. He had to perform such sort of work there. It was the same for Father. What did Father do in North Korea? Because I knew this principle, I went to jail. Didn’t Jesus perish in jail? Therefore, Father also had to be imprisoned and go back the way that Jesus had been thrown into. Do you understand? Even during that time, when I was handcuffed and went on trial, I received a promise that I would encounter particular individuals. I received a promise saying, “If you go there, you will meet people like Jesus’ three disciples.” If you don’t follow the Heavenly way, you are going against the force of fate in the providence. That is why, even on the way to jail with my hands handcuffed, it was a way of hope. Those people I met there are the same people who are currently giving testimonies to you. I went to the jail with the hope that I would meet such people. I went to jail in hope. I didn’t go to jail in despair. Because I went there, I could prepare the way. Through the conditions I had to make, the doors would open automatically. In order to do that, I had to indemnify everything completely. I should live a prison life and become an offering in jail. For that reason, even when I was in jail, I did the most difficult tasks. I did the most difficult things which required physical work. Do you understand? I didn’t yield the work one bit to other people. So I received awards which were given to model prisoners every year from the communists. All of them were given by the Communists. Since Father went to jail and became number one, as the most exemplary laborer, wherever Father goes in the world, there won’t be any problems. Unless I did that, the providence of restoration could not be achieved.</p>
<p>I suffered from malaria for many months in jail. But even in that situation, I didn’t take any rest, not even for one day. Other people would want to make excuses in every possible way for taking rest, but I wanted to fulfill at least the amount of work given to me until I died. I never failed to fulfill the amount of work given to me. So as a prisoner, I even received special treatment from the chief manager of the jail. I didn’t say anything about it, but everyone looked up to me. I made a different place without saying a word in the jail. Do you understand? There they reorganized the prison groups differently every morning because there were nearly a thousand people, and many people went through the group I was in. All the people who went through my group liked me. It was the hardest prison of all my prison lives. There were many “dogs” behind this person “Moon”. Do you know what “dogs” are? But I was not a man who got accused for that kind of thing. This situation happened without a word. There were people who would escape. If I say escape, it was at the risk of their lives. In the jaws of death, I had to restore Jesus’ twelve disciples who had escaped. I had to restore them automatically. If I didn’t open my mouth, then the spiritual world would have to be mobilized and witness to them. My number was 596. It was five-nine-six. Somehow it sounds like “oh gu yuk” (to be modified and also “oh gu yuk” is 596 in Korean). Ancestors of some people would appear in dreams and order their descendants, “In such a room, there is 596, a particular person. Go there and offer him the rice powder that you received without keeping any of it for yourself.” But still they wouldn’t listen to the dream, thinking, “It is an absurd dream.” After trying two and three times, the ancestors would strangle him saying, “You, will you do it or not?” Then he would say, “Yes, I’ll do it.”</p>
<p>In jail, the rice powder was more valuable than life. This man would walk into the room and ask, “Is there number 596? Who is it? Who else could it be but this man here? This man is your teacher.” In this way, the spiritual world fed me.</p>
<p>After that, when I took refuge from Pyung Yang, four people followed me. It was restoration of the four position foundation. Do you understand? I brought out four people centered on the church. In this way, history cannot deviate from the principle.</p>
<h4>Four different types of countries which will appear in the last days</h4>
<p>What is the reason I took four people? Our mind and body are separated, aren’t they? The internal mind has <i>sung sang</i> as well as <i>hyung sang</i>. The external body also has <i>sung sang</i> and <i>hyung sang</i>. Therefore, it becomes four. Perfect unity has to internally subjugate the spiritual Satan and to externally subjugate the physical Satan. These four have to become one. Do you understand? If these four do not become one, then even the world cannot become unified. Do you know why Jacob had a second wife?</p>
<p>What happens in the Last Days? In the Last Days, there will be a division into four different kinds of countries. Two parts in the free world and also two parts in the communist world. The world will be like that. The whole world will be divided into four. The country of Jesus, the country of the thief on the right, the country of the thief on the left, and the country of Barabbas. What is the country of Barabbas? It is Islam. It’s a country of force. This is a religion which says, “Take either the Koran or the sword.” It’s the opposite of Christianity. That is the country of Barabbas. They are a group which does not know charity although they received benefit from Jesus. Such was Barabbas, only thinking of himself. This is Islam. It is like that.</p>
<p>The left wing and right wing originated at the time of Jesus. When the time is ripe for Jesus to come, centering on the country of Jesus, these countries will meet and try to take the right path. Because history was split from that point, history has to be controlled beginning at that point. A new way has to be found. The world today is divided into two, the right and left wings, isn’t it? Next there is Islam, right? And isn’t there Christianity, too? Christianity came into being centered on a new heavenly cultural realm which centers itself on the second coming. The time to gather the four parties is coming. Now is that time. Then what is going to happen to the Communists? The Communists will hold hands together with the Arab world. I have been saying this for a long time. This is what I said when I met Eisenhower, the former president of the USA, in 1965. I said that when the Communist world perishes, certainly there will come an opposing force to the free world through the Arab world. Now it is just like that.</p>
<p>In the flow of this kind of history, the Soviets and Nasser held hands together. We have to overcome him. Thus it has to fall to pieces. When the time comes, you should know that our time has come. Do you understand? America became isolated in the democratic world. It was divided, was it not? It is now isolated completely. And the Soviet Union is isolated completely in the Communist world now. The same thing goes for China. The whole world is isolated. Isn’t that right? The Arab world centering on Nasser is also isolated. Because Nasser died, all of them became isolated. It is the same thing with Christianity. Christianity itself is also isolated. Isn’t that right?</p>
<p>Does Christianity have a way to go? Does the free world have a way to go? Does the Communist world have a way to go? No, they do not. No one had the solutions, but through the second coming of the Messiah, a banner will arise saying, “We should do it this way,” centering on the ideology of second coming, with new solutions. Looking at history, these are the Last Days.</p>
<h4>The reason that God turns his back, as if he didn’t know,<br />
after he puts us into the place of suffering</h4>
<p>To unify an individual, what do you have to do? One’s self has to sacrifice. Sacrificing oneself does not mean to go up but to be forced down to the bottom. Is forcing oneself to go down to the bottom good or bad? [Good.] Was there anyone who didn’t force himself down to the bottom in history? Did Abel force himself down to the bottom or not? Did Noah force himself down to the bottom or not? Did Abraham force himself down to the bottom or not? Did Jacob force himself down to the bottom or not? He was forced down to the bottom countless times, wasn’t he? Did John the Baptist force himself down to the bottom? Did Jesus force himself down to the bottom? Well, did Reverend Moon of the Unification Church force himself down to the bottom or not? Please answer. [Yes, he was forced down to the bottom.] Didn’t I force myself to the bottom? [Yes.] Then the members of the Unification Church who should inherit that and pass it down, should you force yourselves down to the bottom or not? If you try to make a living on your own, then you will perish. God did not block the way and force me down to the bottom of hell, but I forced myself. There is no way to live if you try to avoid this path. Will you put yourselves in the bottom of hell or not? People who think forcing yourself down to the lowest point is correct, raise your hands. Put your hands down. You can imagine how merciless God is to Father. He claims not to know me when I enter the valley. Where is a man who has a master like that? If I were a secular person, I would not stand still and do something even if it means dealing with God. It is absurd. After making me interested in something by smoothly and softly assuring me and making me raise my head, He puts me down to the lowest place. There is no greeting. [Laughter.] Is that good or bad? [Good] Do you know that? Why should it be like that? You have to know this. It is to avoid Satan’s accusation.</p>
<p>For example, when two boys are fighting each other in their town, this fighting by boys becomes a man’s fight. In this fight, let’s say a person from the town hits your own son. In this situation, if you show up and say to that person, “It is your son’s fault,” would this not become a man’s fight? At that time, in front of the other boy’s mother and father, you should yell at your boy “You, you shouldn’t do that” and if the man hits your boy once, then you hit your own boy three times. Then, would he feel sorry and say, “Hey, hey, don’t do that,” or not? [He would.]
<p>If this happens, does Satan come and accuse? He turns around without even holding his face up. If you try to make him surrender in an easy way, it will not work. First, you have to make even his shadow disappear. You shouldn’t let him go away without receiving his blessing and recognition. You have to have the receipt saying that you won over Satan. When you ask, “What will you do to my son,” you have to receive a public document saying, “Ah, I can’t do it. You handle it yourself.” We are making plans to have this kind of contract. Is that good or bad? Doesn’t it need witnesses? If father and son are not serious, who will believe them? Satan has to testify in front of heaven and earth. That’s the way.</p>
<p>Do you want to follow Father or run away? [We will follow.] Do you really want to follow? I am gathering you to go this way. Thus, as I said before, the ones who feel that it is too difficult, go back home. If you can’t stand it, go back. I know everything even at this time. I see some people thinking, “I had better pack up.” I also see some people who think, “I will think about it after I attend the workshop this time,” or “Well, I had better go to the factory now. Why should I be different from others?”</p>
<h4>The main ideology of Unification Thought</h4>
<p>You have to know this. The six thousand years of history before the coming of Father and the Unification Church should all be forgotten. Do you understand what I am saying? Have you ever thought that history starts from the age of Father? The cultural history that has come through thousands of years is a miserable history. The history up until now is a history in which Satan betrays God. However, the record of history that God can preserve starts from Father’s generation.</p>
<p>The 50 years Father has walked so far is the history of Unification Thought. The fact that you will remain within that history says that you will become historical heroes. The preparation of the historical base in the universe, in the present time, is the most serious moment which will decide our success or failure. It depends on whether we advance one step or retreat. This moment only exists at the time of Father’s life. Before Father goes to the spiritual world is the only time we have. From now on, your history proceeds centering on this time. You have to inherit the history of tradition centering on Father and the world that Father is trying to establish, and preserve it completely. It is for the future. What is the content of it? That which was established centering on Father was to unify the whole world. What is the origin? It is True Parentism. Can the history of true children come about without the tradition of True Parents? The beginning of culture starts from the parents, right? This short period becomes the standard of universal history. Have you thought about that? That is why Father is so serious. That is also why Father asked us to establish the traditional foundation of Unification Thought. What I have been asking you so far is this. On this foundation, the family and the nation have to be established. What is the main ideology? It is not the ideology centering on oneself but an ideology centering on the whole. One has to walk the sacrificial way for the sake of the whole. This is the main ideology of Unification Thought. Do you understand? Is that right or not?</p>
<h4>In order to grab Satan you must enter the cave of Satan</h4>
<p>Have you ever thought about the true significance of being in this place? You are in the position to receive the benefit of glory that can only be obtained by going through a worldwide barrage of indescribable hardships.</p>
<p>Jesus said to Satan, “Man does not live by bread alone but by the word of God.” That’s the truth. Does Father live by labor? By money? [No.] God lives by the word. But He still does not perish.</p>
<p>You must know this, and the absolute way to unite is to cross the battle front together with God. It means to go over the final and the last line together with God. Where is that line? It is the place of severe battles and a place of boundaries adjoining at a crossroads of life and death. You must pierce through the encircling net.</p>
<p>Then where is the final front line that you must cross with God? Is it a place of glory? Is it a place where you could fool around and drink alcohol? It is the place where you are in agony centering on the love for humanity, shedding tears and even water from the nose. You must go directly into the place of ambush that Satan has prepared in order to defeat it with the most cruel and brutal weaponry. You must go into the middle of the trap, destroy it, and make the place a level land. Do you want to go into the trap or not? In order to catch the tiger you must go into the tiger’s den, right? [Yes.] In the same way, in order to catch Satan, you must go into the den of Satan. In order to grab God, you must go into the front line where God is.</p>
<p>God and Satan met in the spiritual world. From that time until now they have been fighting. When are they going to leave each other? Where is the place of parting? We must think of this.</p>
<p>Until now, Satan has been accusing. God and Satan have not left each other yet. Can you understand? Where is the place of parting? It is the place where Satan cannot endure. The place where Satan cannot endure is the place where the people of Satan’s world cannot endure. Therefore, you must go to the most miserable place in mankind’s history. In jail, you must become the owner there. In doing manual labor, you must become the owner. When you starve without food, you must work more than anybody. Until 30, there was never a day when I was not starving from hunger.</p>
<p>In this way, I have come into the sixties. Coming to the sixties, we have celebrated the Blessing when all of Korea was persecuting us. Isn’t it right? We have taken away by fighting. The satanic world has been taken away from us. They have to come bursting out without us having to go in and take it back. Do you understand? They have to come out over the wall. We are waging this kind of battle.</p>
<p>Take whom back? We must take Eve back. The byproduct of the battle for taking back Eve is the persecution and abuse that the Unification Church faces. Everyone including the prosecutorial authorities have been mobilized. I was at the prosecutorial offices until two days before the blessing in the sixties. Do you understand what I am saying? All of you do not know these facts.</p>
<p>There were twelve people who have been involved in the event. Just as at the time of Jesus, they were all close to the Unification Church. It is amazing how it came to be twelve people. The fight has happened because they signed something. When planning the strategy for the blessing, there was the greatest risk that could decide if it was a total failure or success.</p>
<p>Whenever you go over the hill of individual grief and start a family, you will go the road of lamentation of the family. The risks taken centering on the individual pass away. Because Father has gone the path centering on the family, all the individual struggles collapsed. After that, the thing remaining was the road of bearing the cross on the family level. That is the first seven year course. It is Father’s going through the family level cross. Do you understand? [Yes.]
<h4>The meaning of the 36 couples blessing</h4>
<p>After going over the first seven year course on the family level, the seven year course of the children comes. In this way, you go through the seven year course. If Sung Jin does not stay firm at this time, it would be a big problem. Do you understand? Fortunately, he realized God’s will after going to Japan. This is all restoration through indemnity. Centering on this kind of content, Sung Jin has established himself quite well so that even some of you would not feel it so easy to deal with him. Right now Kuboki-san, the president of the Japanese church, is turning around, and all the leaders are turning around. Therefore, centering on Sung Jin, you are in the formation stage, and Sung Jin is in the growth stage. This is like Cain and Abel. I am looking at the situation this way. This kind of result comes about. These two have to become one. Restoration is not easy.</p>
<p>The family comes into existence through Father. The way of the family is the way of restoring through indemnity the griefs of women. In the Bible’s history there is no content centering on the woman. Until now the vertical history has been the history of finding the subject. The 6,000 years was for finding and establishing an Adam. After finding the Adam, Eve has to be found. In the world of men, women are absolutely necessary. All the miserable situations have been experienced together with women. The vertical history has to be indemnified horizontally. Centering on the horizontal standard, the history until now becomes 7000 years of history. The period of restoring through indemnity the 7000 years of history based on the horizontal standard is the first seven year course.</p>
<p>Father declared the first seven year course, based on Father’s individual victory, because Father had to prepare the standard for the horizontal family level indemnity centering on women. To build this kind of family level foundation, the 36 couples have been blessed. They have prepared the grounds for the victory from Noah’s family.</p>
<p>Noah’s family was the family that came out of the relationship caused by and connected to Adam’s family. Because Noah’s family was victorious, Jacob’s family could exist centering on the hope for the future. In order to connect the spiritual world and the physical world that were separated centering on Noah’s family, Father has blessed the couples who were married in the satanic world of their own accord. These are the descendants of Adam’s lineage.</p>
<p>Next, Noah’s family situation was similar to Jesus’ situation who had not accomplished his hope and will. Always the second is hit. Jesus died because he was the second. Abel and Ham are both second sons. Looking at it this way, if you see all of Noah’s family as Abel-type in the providence of God, it is a Jesus-type family. This family is the family that could not fulfill the will. All the people who have been included in Noah’s family are this kind of people who have not realized their first love even when they are born as men. This is how complicated the restoration history is. Do you understand?</p>
<p>Next, what is Jacob’s family, the 3rd type family? They are all maidens and virgins. From this, perfection has to be established by restoring through indemnity all the foundations of this physical realm. That’s how it works. Thus, finally, centering on the twelve Jacob type families, the horizontal happens in all directions. This sphere builds foundations, centering on the 36 couples who represent the whole. There are twelve types of the three ages centering on the twelve tribes. Looking at it centering on Jacob, these are the three ages of formation, growth, and completion. All of this has to become one.</p>
<h4>The meaning of the 72 couple blessing</h4>
<p>Then did this go wrong only because the ancestors did not fulfill their responsibility? No. Not only ancestors, but brothers made mistakes. Therefore, the 72 couples are like the brothers of the 36 couples in two types, Cain and Abel. Do you understand? By forming the 72 couples, until Jacob’s generation, until there was a horizontal foundation in the physical world, centering on the family, the 72 couples were established upon the restored standard to the two types of Cain and Abel in the family. In this way, the families of direct ancestors until now, all of them who are families of restored type were present on the earth. This decided the important center. Centering on the 12 families, the beginning of Israel’s tribal types occurred.</p>
<p>Then, in whose age should Jacob’s purpose be realized? In the time of Jesus. Jesus had to advance to the world, centering on the foundation of Israel, crossing the tribal level and the national level. What kind of responsibility did Jesus have? Judaism was a representation of the tribe, and the Jewish nation represented the race. That’s how it works. In order to connect Judaism centering on Jesus, Jesus had to have a restored tribal family and, centering on that family, form twelve tribes. Not doing this, the Jewish group, who depends on the twelve tribes, cannot fulfill its responsibility. Jesus did not accomplish this will. He had to do this centering on his relatives, centering on his first and second cousins. But on the way, in a foreign land, he was killed after being discredited and chased about. If he tried to fulfill the will around brothers, at least he would not have been killed.</p>
<p>Why was it inevitable that Jesus was killed? It is because Mary and Joseph made a mistake. Day and night, Joseph said, “Whose son is this?” and fought with Mary. Because of this, everybody heard about Jesus’ birth. The reason why Jesus was persecuted as an illegitimate child was that Joseph and Mary made the mistake. If Joseph had kept the secret and said, “This is my child,” if Joseph had kept silent, Jesus would have been loved by the neighborhood as an elder brother and a younger brother to everybody. Because this did not happen, he was driven out as a lonely, illegitimate child. Because the kinsfolk did not accept Jesus, he stood on the road of a miserable fate and went out in order to restore the clan and the race by re-indemnifying the external circumstances and by establishing himself from the outside. This is the cause of Jesus’ death on the cross.</p>
<p>Who wants to become one with a bastard who was born by the blood of another person. If Joseph and Mary had done well, Jesus could have formed the 70 disciples and the 120 followers through household relatives and cousins-in-laws. If this had happened, all of his clan would have been standing on God’s side, and so everything could have been done just by Jesus’ having children. After having the support of the mother, if father and daughter could support him, the will would naturally be fulfilled. Wouldn’t this be true?</p>
<p>Because we have established the 72 couples today, a base centering on the ancestors is established on the earth.</p>
<h4>The meaning of the 120 couple blessing</h4>
<p>Because Jesus’ not having built a Jewish foundation is an historical regret, 120 couples, who represent that standard, are the blessed couples who will dissolve that regret. Therefore, the 120 couples must stand on the front line and sacrifice themselves. Do you understand?</p>
<p>The regional leaders who were educated for mobilization last time were almost all 120 couples. 120 couples must sacrifice themselves. The 120 couples, representing the 120 disciples of Jesus’ time, are the national foundation representing the 120 nations in forming the worldwide tribes. Do you understand?</p>
<p>If the national foundation is the twelve tribes, the worldwide standard for starting, which can advance to the world, centering on that national standard, is the 120 disciples. What, then, is the reason for the demise of the 120 disciples? There were no 120 women like the 120 disciples. In this way, the will could not be fulfilled. Right? If, centering on Jesus, 120 women could unite and live together beyond life and death, the will would have been fulfilled even if Jesus went into the desert. Is it right? [Yes.]
<p>Centering on this kind of traditional history, we must, in this time of Unification, form separately on a worldwide level a standard which can take the place of the 120 disciples, centering on the internal and the external. Therefore, since the world came to have more than 120 nations, representatives of those 120 nations, the holy grounds had been selected centering on 40 nations worldwide.</p>
<p>At this time, in the time when the Unification Church is going through the second seven year course and you also are going through the second seven year course, I have mobilized 1200 wives. This is an event that is one step beyond the time of Jesus, making a worldwide foundation through ten times 120. Do you understand? [Yes.] Before 1200 disciples appear, 1200 Eves are appearing, and you are going over the racial and worldwide destiny by absolutely uniting centering on the Eves. Right now, whether we can go over the fate of Korea and the fate of the world is uncertain. Do you understand?</p>
<p>This will go on until 1972. This is because 1972 is the time when Father has to dissolve through indemnity Jesus’ worldwide resentment (han) and at the same time make the line for a new, worldwide starting point. This is how it works.</p>
<p>Therefore, these couples can make an internal relationship directly with Father, and thus there will be entries in the family register. This is all principle. It is not guesswork. By doing these things, women’s history can be indemnified in this age. When did women pay the indemnity? What Mother is doing with the seven year course is just that. She is doing everything that is difficult in a woman’s work. Even when she is in the position of being discredited by the husband, she has to keep absolute faith.</p>
<h4>Now is the time for family level pioneering</h4>
<p>Adam and Eve were enemies, right? They were enemies who have placed death for each other in the place of life. To make them able to be welcomed as benefactors, even in the position of being enemies, Father has walked the indemnity course by fighting for seven years. Do you understand? In order for you to inherit that victorious foundation on the horizontal level centering on that standard, you must also make a victorious foundation centering on a woman. If Father and your wives unite, making a relationship with Father and preparing the ground for victory, you will automatically enter the position of becoming victorious. In this way, historical indemnity will all be done. Cain and Abel’s indemnity will be done, and Adam’s, Eve’s and the archangel’s indemnity will be done.</p>
<p>Can your children oppose you even after paying the Cain and Abel indemnity? Can your mother and father oppose you? Your mother and father will be able to support the will. Isn’t that right? Moreover, if you are the archangel, Father is Adam, right? Therefore, without Father’s permission do not go near Eve. There is no other way.</p>
<p>In the sixties, Father did pioneering using women. Right now is the family level pioneering age. Along this line, if the women of the families of Korea say, “Let’s restore our nation and our people” and rally forth trying to eliminate the 38th parallel, carrying guns and knives and centering themselves on the whole nation, on that day, North Korea will crumble. Do you understand?</p>
<p>You are going downwards in order to prepare a horizontal foundation. If there comes a man who chooses a foundation based on unity and makes a victorious foundation, the woman has to absolutely trust that man. Therefore, the woman who does not know anything is the best for being Mother. Why? It is for increasing the quantity of value by adding onto the condition of absolute faith. Do you understand? When Father needs an object, if a person, through the spiritual world, becomes the object, at that time it is not good to be dominated by the spiritual world. The person who can be Father’s object has to be under twenty years old. It is the age when Adam and Eve fell. At the age of 41, Father received an 18-year-old girl who had no worldly knowledge. Thinking in terms of the problems of the world, it is almost absurd. It was not because there weren’t any other girls. There were plenty of women who graduated from universities and who had such and such credentials.</p>
<p>What has to be done in selecting mother? She cannot be chosen from a complete family. Mother’s mother had to become a kitchen maid in this place. It means being loyal from the humblest position. She was in a circumstance equal to living in prison, but that was all her blessing. Unification Church life means not feeling resentful even when living a prison life and suffering. It means thinking that everything is my fault and always attempting to be loyal to heaven. Seen from this point of view, everything is chosen according to the principle of restoration. Moreover, what kind of course does the person to be Mother have to go through in terms of lineage? It is not simple.</p>
<p>I looked at the ancestry of the Moon clan in secret, and the Moon clan started from an illegitimate child. If you look at the clan register, it started when a king of the Shilla dynasty, King Chabi, had a dream where he was ordered to find a special baby born in Shilla. He found the baby at a rock of Phoenix called Moon Am Bong at Nam Pyung city, and the clan started from this incident. Looking from a providential point of view, the founder of Hwa Rang ideology (Shilla dynasty, Buddhist teaching for the discipline of young people to observe filial piety, fidelity, loyalty to the nation and compassion toward nature) had the last name of Moon. Nobody knows this. This kind of complicated matter is entangled in the ancestry of the Moon clan.</p>
<p>Then, does only man have to be restored through indemnity? It cannot be dissolved without a woman standing in the position of being victorious. Right? Cannot have any starting point. Therefore, in the second seven year course, the church was not the serious issue. From 1964, I did not give sermons from the podium. I left it all to the president and walked the family-level course. After going through the individual cross, I had to bear the family level cross. Do you understand? You do not have that cross. Father has to bear the individual and the family-level cross in terms of the world. Do you understand? We must confront Satan.</p>
<h4>The situation of today’s world seen from the<br />
principle of restoration through indemnity</h4>
<p>Next, Father has to bear the national indemnity on the worldwide level. Thus, we have entered the time when we have to decide the worldwide fate while deciphering the situation of the world. By sitting here alone, I am connecting the bridge from China to Japan. Father’s moral and spiritual influence is greatly increasing. This time when Kuboki is going to America, he is bringing a man named Hirodo. He was taking care of the Japanese Consulate General in America in the past. As a New Yorker, he has quite an authority in Japan’s main political party, Jamindang. He is going as a delegate after receiving a personal letter from the former prime minister Kishi. Japan’s Jamindang is being suspended. Sato’s political regime has nowhere to go. Therefore, after devising a context that could allow Fukuda to remain as the prime minister, he goes to America and opens the door to do that within the government and people of the United States. Fukuda goes there, stays put, then seeing his chance, returns. He is going there in advance in order to make an unexpected adventure. Father is creating the spiritual context for all of these things to occur.</p>
<p>Chiang Kai Shek of Taiwan’s government is also influenced by Father’s moral authority. This time the Japanese Unification Church did a seven-day fast for the protection of Taiwan. Therefore, If Kuboki goes there, he is welcomed and loved. The archangel has to serve the Church president of Eve’s country. Everything has to be restored. Why did Chiang Kai Shek become a historical man of Asia? It is to restore the Rock (Chiang Kai Shek’s Shek) [’Shek’ means rock in Chinese characters]. Isn’t this true? It is the history of restoring the rock. China is an archangel country.</p>
<p>Japan is an Eve country. Thus two male countries were influenced. With some mistake, Korea could perish, and China could be ruined. That is why Japan is an Eve country. This is because Father has chosen Japan to be the Eve country. In the 1920s, Japan became a beautiful woman without a match in the world. Right? When going away to a husband, you do not carry a knife around. You must go with some money. Therefore, Japan until now has been without defense forces. But in the future, don’t you think that that will change?</p>
<p>If you look at China and the Soviet Union, even the satanic world comes with formation, growth, and completion. The formation stage nation is the Soviet Union, the growth stage nation is China, the completion stage nation is North Korea’s Kim Il Sung. The growth stage is equivalent to the Eve type. Also, Kim Il Sung is in the position of Adam, and the position of the archangel is the Soviet Union. Soviet Union and America are both in the archangel position, and therefore will cooperate with each other. Do you understand? Since the time of restoration is coming and since the world should not die out, the heavenly fate turned around, and America and the Soviet Union who were enemies joined forces. The first worldwide fence surrounding all nations is bound to join hands together. Even Red China will be surrounded and have to come out of their internal dealings.</p>
<p>In the democratic world, if America is the archangel country and Japan is the Eve country, Korea is the Adam nation. All three have to cooperate with each other. Therefore, the Eve nations, Japan and China, are wrestling. Adam and Adam, that is, South Korea and North Korea, are wrestling. Archangel and archangel, that is, America and the Soviet Union, are wrestling. In that, the Soviet Union will be drawn to America. It will be attracted in. Then what is the heavenly fate from now? The time to influence the destiny centering around the Eve nation’s national fate comes. But looking at both Japan and China, Japan will be pulled by China. This should not happen. It will perish. Therefore, it has to come around from here. It comes around interestingly. By becoming this way, in Asia, all are gathered, centering around China and Japan. Right? America, the Soviet Union, all are gathered here. After gathering, they made a big scene and then all of them were broken apart. Because of China, the Soviet Union broke apart, and because of China, North Korea separated. Right? Moreover, because of Japan, America broke apart, and Korea broke apart. Thus it is inevitable that the Unification Church’s Reverend Moon has to work something out. In this way Korea will never break apart.</p>
<p>Then in the Asian domain, in terms of foundation for restoration and centering on the environment for the restoration, who is the archangel? The archangel in the Asian domain is Chiang Kai Shek. The archangel is the formation type. It happens in the formation type because centering on Father, fulfillment happens in three stages. Then who is the growth level type archangel? It is America. Who is perfection level archangel? West Germany. Then is the Satanic Adam and the world level archangel one? Both of them are separated. America is separated by the left wing and the right wing. Everything is divided, You must know this. When there is a four position foundation. (A blackboard demonstration) This kind of four position foundation shape is happening. Korea and the part must be separated. One nation must be cut in two. Right? All become left and right wing, America and the Soviet Union. And then Korea, which is one nation, becomes two. West Germany becomes two countries. When these two nations are decided, the world will enter an era of heavenly peace. Will this be true or not? Korean unification, German unification, east, west unification, when all these happens, communism will completely …</p>
<p>In this viewpoint, you must know that until the blessed family is able to emerge, the individual has to pay the indemnity. You were able to form families because of Father’s accomplishments that came about through bloody battles. In the first process, the individual restoration took six thousand years. Secondly, the restoration of the family took a seven year course until now. For the third course, the way of the cross to restore the children remains.</p>
<h4>If Christianity becomes one centering on the Unification Church,<br />
the world will be turned around</h4>
<p>In our family centering on Sung Jin, I thank Hui Jin for his passing. His character could deviate if something goes wrong. If that happens, Satan will accuse the whole. If you look at his abilities, he is a very active person. He has quick wit and is very masculine. In this sense, I was very worried. Even in Father’s family, the second is separated. Right? It is easy for that to happen. That is the principle of restoration. When I see this situation, ah, the fact that he passed away is a big sorrow. However, think also that it is not a loss in terms of the physical world. So, now if Sung Jin does well and sets the right tradition, his younger brothers will naturally follow. Right? The important matter here is Sung Jin.</p>
<p>All this has to be known. In terms of types, Sung Jin is restoration of the Adam type and Hui Jin is restoration of the Jesus type. Jesus was sacrificed. Next, the age of Hyo Jin is the age of the Second Coming. There are altogether three ages. From the vertical standpoint, it is formation, growth and completion and for this to be connected … Therefore, what does Sung Jin have to do? He has to take this kind of responsibility. That is why he went to Japan. Sung Jin went and came back from Japan? I told him not to come back when he goes this time. If he comes back, he won’t be able to go out again.</p>
<p>What is Father’s worry right now? If one thing goes wrong going through the women, since Japan is an Eve nation, it will be entangled in something. It could be drawn in with Satan’s work in a foreign land. It must come back after keeping its fidelity and chastity there. This is like Father’s past. What I am thinking now is that I should send someone, among Korean members, not among Japanese members, as missionary to a foreign country. I am not able to do this right now. I will do it in the near future. All this, while you are not thinking about it, is going on through the formula course of the restoration condition. I cannot go into the details.</p>
<p>On this kind of ground, the ground that was of the resolutions and fulfillments of a complicated, six thousand years of history, you have been chosen without any accomplishments. It is the archangel who was looked for in the six thousand years of history centering on religions. The religions until now were looking for the archangel.</p>
<p>Fallen man has been establishing the foundation to receive the Messiah, and believing in religions was to stand in the position of the adopted son. The adopted son is Cain-type and thus is in the position of the archangel. Right? Therefore, the purpose of the religions that have been believed until now is to make one worldwide archangel and make him a loyal servant to the Messiah. This is to be established through Christianity which is the world’s central religion.</p>
<p>There need only be one to three of that kind of loyal servant. Do you understand? It could just be one person representing all three, but three persons are inevitable. In any kind of meeting, there is a president but there inevitably are two other vice presidents and they move around with the combined decision of them all. If Christianity becomes one with the Unification Church the world will change. Then Korea will be revived. Communism will disappear. Think about it. Think about what will happen.</p>
<p>Upon this kind of foundation, if there is a person representing the democratic world, the nation, and Christianity, and he submits himself to God’s will, then at one time, the individual restoration, family restoration, tribal restoration, national restoration, and the world restoration would be accomplished. At one time, the grounds for family type victory, grounds for national victory, grounds for racial victory, and grounds for world victory will be prepared. Therefore, from here, perfection of the individual restoration, perfection of the family restoration, perfection of the tribal restoration, perfection of the national restoration, perfection of the world restoration will all be done at once. But because this did not happen, once again going through the indemnity course of the individual struggle, individual restoration has to be done. Through the indemnity course of the family-level struggle, family restoration has to be done. Through the indemnity course of the tribal struggle, the tribal restoration has to be done. You must clearly understand that this kind of reindemnification course of blood stained struggle is unfolding in a single generation of Father’s life.</p>
<p>I have reindemnified through offering my whole life until now what one person was supposed to have done. Therefore, if we go over the national standard, it becomes the time to solve the source of the resentment and regret of Christianity that was acquired through the failure centering on Jesus. In this way, finally, by taking the normal stance, we will be able to ascend as a son with a worldwide authority. This time is coming soon. Do you understand or not? [Yes, we understand.]
<h4>As the chosen people upon the grounds of an historical victory,<br />
we should fulfill our responsibility</h4>
<p>By Father’s preparing that kind of base and accomplishing the resolution of the vertical history and the worldwide horizontal restoration, you, even without any accomplishments, were chosen just the way you were, on the basis of a victorious family. Then what kind of existence do you become? You become the beings who are standing on the place where the worldwide archangel has fulfilled his responsibility, that is, on the place where John the Baptist has completed his responsibility. You were just put there, just tagging along.</p>
<p>If you are to pay back the benefit that I have given you, you must suffer three times, seven times more than what Father has suffered. Do you understand what I am saying? Where there is a place to die, you are supposed to go out before all else, and die. If there is a place to suffer, you should go first to suffer. The ones who want to make Father suffer will not be able to stand in that kind of place. All of you, do you want to make Father not suffer hardships? Do you want to make Father suffer or do you not want to make Father suffer? [We do not want to make you suffer.] Is that true? [Yes.]
<p>Look. The ones in the regional churches want help from the main headquarters when they have difficulties, but it was told not to give any help. This time helping each church a little was because of the Christian churches. Christian ministers are thinking it over and giving it a thought to join the movement, and should we be disgraced? In order not to receive shame, we should even put a shawl around, therefore we bought the land in Yoido.</p>
<p>They thought the Unification Church did not have any money and when we said, “Within three months we can pay about 5 to 6 hundred million won”, Seoul city hall’s major, bureau directors, and sectional chiefs all were listening to the Unification Church. For a few months, we were paying 150 million won in cash. I know that the richest man in Korea, Lee Byung Chul, does not even have 20 million won in cash. We have used a loan from a bank. When Unification Church pays in cash 150 million won to 200 million won, that is, about 5 to 6 hundred million won in a few months, would they think the Unification Church has the money or not? [They will think we have it.] Because of this, everybody believes that the Unification Church will build a 120-story building. If you look as you pass the Seoul Dae Bridge and look at Yoido’s air view photograph, the place where the tallest building in Korea is drawn is the Unification Church’s spot.</p>
<p>Korea must prepare at least symbolically. Do you understand? [Yes.] If we really want, would we just build a 120-story building? Even 12000-story would be possible. If that building falls, Korea might perish. That is why we are building only 120 stories. (laughter.) You can think like that.</p>
<p>If you are sitting in a dreadful, small bedroom and moving around with a rag over you, they might think you are a national chief of police force who stays like that even with a lot of money. If someone deals carelessly with you, he will face disaster. What do you think I have done until now? Many of the local officials respect our work. That’s what happens. It would do them no good to laugh at you because you are wearing rags. Did you ever do that? That is why it is more difficult nowadays. They will not feel pity for you. They will think that you have a hidden weapon. Even if you eat by begging, they will not pity you. That is why I am saying we have reached the tough road of crisis. Does the region say that the Unification Church does not have any money, or does it have money? [Have money.] Then why do you say that you are living that way? Why do you say that you are living that way? You at least feel good after hearing this.</p>
<p>You should advertise that Father will build 1000 churches in 40 days. Then everybody will ask, “What is going on?” Then, tell them like this, “We have bought enough land to build 1000 churches in the land, and this land somehow reached the price of 2 billion won.”</p>
<p>This time we gave out rooms nationwide because of our prestige. It is not the principled way to help you. Do you understand? Even taking the skin off your back, I should smudge it and sell it to make a bigger base to build something bigger than the Christian churches. It is not right for Father to help you right now. Have the right attitude. Do you understand? [Yes.] To express your sincerity, should you build your own house or let someone else build it for you? If you entrust a nation to that kind of person, he will probably sell the nation and keep the profit for himself. Would that be true or not? If I give because I want to, that’s okay. But if I give to you because you want to receive it, it would not be right.</p>
<p>“Father and Mother, I will receive your inheritance.” Can this kind of person be an honest person? There is the parable of the prodigal son. He receives as he desires and then goes off somewhere. He is going off to squander and waste. The parents should give when they want to. If you are a filial son, you should not receive from the parents but offer something to them, right? You should, in all four seasons and every time the season changes, offer a pair of clothes to your parents. You must do at least that much work. You should offer at least 12 pieces of clothing in a three-year period. Even fish, you should donate the biggest fish in the East and the West sea, one fish every season. Should I tell you more, or should I stop?</p>
<p>Even when you are eating, you are not supposed to eat alone. Even alone you have three family members. Including God, there are four. Do you think so? If there are less than eight family members, then there is no restoration, right? You cannot be restored without having eight family members inside and out. If there are eight family members, they will become twelve.</p>
<p>Is there not the four position foundation centering on Father? There is also a four position foundation based on each of you. Even your direct inheritor of your lineage will fulfill the four position foundation. So then how many are there? There are twelve. Do you understand? This is the domain of God’s side. You must make the number twelve centering on the four position foundation. Is this not the way it is supposed to be?</p>
<h4>Do not lose the chance to shine on top of the public foundation</h4>
<p>Do you now understand the individual? [Yes.] But only the individual standing is not enough. You must solve the indemnity course of the women. Who must solve this? It is not the woman but the man who must solve it for her. Eve was made from Adam. Is that not right? Because Adam lost his dominion over Eve, Eve fell. Therefore, in order to restore this, the man must indemnify even what the woman did and 7,000 years historical resentment through the seven-year course. This is the Unification Church’s family-level seven-year course. Do you understand? [Yes.] After this we go into the children’s age, and this is the national seven-year course.</p>
<p>Therefore, what happens when we go across to the 1980s? The second seven year course ends in 1974. Then when does the third seven year course end? It ends in 1981. If you do it by the multiplication table it is, “nine times nine equals eighty-one”. It is the year when the multiplication table is over. That’s how it works. Therefore, wait till you get to the 1980s. The Unification Church will fly silently towards the world. Do you like it? If I just give a phone call, there will always be plane tickets available. If I call, there will always be a hotel wherever you go. Even if somebody already made the reservation, you could cancel them all and go yourself. Do you feel good, or do you feel bad? [Good.] At that time Father will be in his sixties. I will be 61. That’s how old I will be. Until now, the number seven could not be passed. Within Father’s lifetime, we will go past that resting period and re-depart into the world. Is this not visible in your eyes? Ask the fortune teller whether this will become true. Will it be possible? [Yes.]
<p>Father’s generation was a miserable generation. I must rearrange the history of the world and usher in world peace, and then for the internal 21 years. Do you understand, or do you not understand? [We understand.] Thus, the external 21 years from 1960 to 1981 and the internal 21 years until Father became 40 added together become 40 years. In this 40 years Father has to rearrange the world centered upon God. If this is not done, the fate of the Unification Church will become miserable.</p>
<p>God has always prepared things beforehand. For this, He is keeping time and going ahead of us to bequeath everything to us. God has prepared everything. Is this not so? [Yes.] Who would have known that there would be such a drastic change? Even though the Unification Church does not look like much, the whole world goes forth here and there following Father’s playing of the drum.</p>
<p>Is this a lie or the truth? [It is the truth.] If it is really true, wake up. History is short. If you stand on the front of the critical line and stand like this, you become a person of two countries. Standing on the 38th parallel, if you take a step forward, you will become victorious. We are in that kind of time. When you step forward, you are not the only one who is stepping forward. With a command, you can step forward together. When you do that, you will be enlisted in the first resurrection. That’s how it is. Do you want to join the first resurrection? [Yes.] This will remain in history. Thus, I might not give the blessing for seven years. Even now, aunts and uncles are making a commotion, but it does not even enter my mind. Right now is not that kind of time. Father will give the blessing only to those who will burst out to the front line right after the blessing. Will you receive the blessing just to go to the forefront? It is the principle to give the blessing if the person wants to go to the battlefront, not to give the blessing if he just feels that he is lonely and sad. You are supposed to ask that kind of thing only at certain times, when you are really sad. That kind of a thing comes out cut. It comes out by being pushed. Tears push that kind of question out. A lot came out?</p>
<p>Looking from this viewpoint, the fact that you, representing your ancestors to your clan until now, have met this glorious chance to shine brightly upon that ground of accomplishments is not exchangeable even with zillions of gold coins. In terms of the value of this, it is not exchangeable even with the best diamond in Korean land. Do you understand what I am saying? We met somehow. You might say that it is a good thing that we met, but it could turn out not only good but also bad. If you are pushed back from this, everything will be over.</p>
<p>A person, who has committed a crime and is in jail, is always thinking about his past crimes. “Oh! If I could had gone only one more step, then the situation would have been different.” Such thinking constantly evolves around him until he gets out of the jail. He cannot separate himself from it. If you go to jail, you will know this. Likewise, when you realize the fact that you have left such a tradition in your life and when you realize the value of such a fact, it is revealed all over heaven and earth and all nations will esteem and glorify it, Korea can be revived. At this time, if we who stand in such a situation make a mistake, then we will cause very great sorrow in the heart of our ancestors, to all tribes living on earth and to all descendants.</p>
<p>If a mistake is made, do you think our descendants would come and bow at our grave? They would detest and condemn us by saying, “You terrible ancestors.” We will come to be in the same position as Adam and Eve who are being condemned. Do you know this? In order not to leave such a unthinkable, fearful and shameful reality, I live with the heart that even when I cross a stream stepping on rocks, I think as if there is only one way to go. Do you understand? [Yes.] You are the people who have to inherit such a tradition and ideal. Therefore, I’m telling you to walk this path as a real man. Then I don’t think there will be any reason for me to hear many complaints because of your wives. In this place, there is no one who is in such a position. If you eat less than your children and wife, if you sleep in a worse place then they do, if you suffer much more than they do, how could they complain? It is simple this way.</p>
<p>Father is like that also. I’m not a person who wants to eat good food. I eat only because people give it to me. In such a situation, I always think about when I was in prison from December 14th until the 20th, I think of prison life. “Oh, today these people gave me this food and is there anyone who will accuse me because of this food on my table.” Therefore, if good food is placed on my table, then I don’t eat it, but always share it with someone else. Then, do I have food on my table because I wish to have it, or because members put it on my table? Members should offer food in this way. Then do you feel angry because Father ate well? [No.]
<p>In order to be a filial son, even if you live in poverty you have to feed your parents well. You even have to sell your wife’s dress. Do you understand? [Yes.] Even if you have to starve your children, you have to serve your parents. That is the way of filial piety. Father has already practiced this. Isn’t that right? Therefore, Father is not an example of failure. Just as the teeth of gears mesh, causing the wheel to turn, the teeth which are meshed are going out and new teeth are being meshed in, thus the wheel spins.</p>
<p>Because Father has practiced this, you must inherit and practice this also. Somebody has to do this task on this earth, enabling the gears to mesh and turn. Centering on earth, heaven is starting to turn. The gear can spin if it has at least three teeth which are meshed together. Likewise, you have to do this. You have to establish a trinity, centering on Father. Trinity couples are fulfilling such a function. Following Father’s direction, unite into one. If you do this, then on this earth, such a tradition is established and will become a textbook for future education. Don’t you think so? This becomes the resurrected substantiation of history and the cause of the foundation which will be a testimony for the future. Isn’t this right? [Yes.]
<p>How many times have you starved for the sake of God? How much have you longed with your eyes for people? This will become a problem. These things are things which I have established, persevering through incredible difficulties and sufferings. When I see your lifestyle, I don’t feel happy. I think I might have to go through such a path again. With bare feet I must run again. I have to repeat what Jesus did when he washed his disciple’s feet.</p>
<p>You can only stand on the foundation of Father, but you cannot stand by yourself. Do you understand? [Yes.] Centering on the family, inheritance is possible. By yourself, it is not possible to inherit anything. Jesus, by himself, cannot receive the inheritance, isn’t that right? Because Adam and Eve both fell, in order to inherit the world centering on the family, we have to present the content of indemnity. Otherwise, the process of inheritance is not possible.</p>
<p>Because of whom are you standing on this incredible position to receive a foundation? It is because of your wife, whom you really dislike to see. Do you like to see, or don’t like to see your wife? Do you like your wives, or not? You’re not standing in a position because of your merit. You can stand in this position because of a woman. Also a woman doesn’t stand here because of herself, but because of a man. The reason that you met in this position is because of each other. Without each other, this is not possible. You cannot possess the horizontal foundation, isn’t that right? [Yes.] You require a reciprocal foundation. The family is established centering on man and woman, and in a family, man and woman must meet and become totally united.</p>
<p>When a man and woman meet, centering on whom do they meet? You met centering on True Parents, but are still separated. You have to bear children and unite centering on your children. This is the standard of God’s desire and the standard of parent’s desire. Therefore, it is the duty of you who have families to receive God’s spirit and God’s love, and implant it in the right place. Do you understand? [Yes.] This is the way which our family must walk.</p>
<p>What is the way which our family must walk? We must become the true ancestor of goodness by implanting the model of the heavenly family. We must become the foundation for the blessed kingdom of heaven in which Satan cannot influence, but only God can. This is the way our family must walk. Do you understand? [Yes.] From this, the name of True Parent comes about. Here God’s victory emerges and true sons and daughters are able to be received, and all things can be embraced. Therefore, you can receive Parent’s Day, Day of All Things, Children’s Day and even God’s Day. Where do we receive them? Isn’t it in the family? [Yes.]
<p>Therefore, the family is the place to receive God’s Day, True Parent’s Day, Children’s Day and Day of All Things. In other words, you will become awestruck and immeasurably grateful for your position when you realize the possibility that one insignificant family can be a holy foundation upon which these four great holidays can be united. When you realize this, even if your wife’s eye is strange or impaired it doesn’t matter. Do you understand?</p>
<p>When we center on this law, if we violate this, there will be merciless consequences. If you violate this, who will accuse you? Satan will accuse you and treat you as Satan’s Satan. He will say to you, “You illegitimate one! I have fallen at the completion of the growth stage by the inducement of unsanctified heart, but you have fallen from the position of growing toward the completion level of the completion stage.”</p>
<p>Just watch and see those who fall away and leave at will, see what will become of them in the future. How many generations will be penalized? That depends on what God decides. God can even condemn them for thousands of generations. Do you understand what I say? Maybe their whole lineage will be rooted out. Loathsome, hateful and unimaginable things will unfold in front of our eyes.</p>
<p>How can I save them by creating a different law? Should I do it? If I did so then it will become a great cancer for our descendants. How can I get rid of this cancer? By letting the blood out in our generation, I can resolve it. Presently, God is concerned about these problems. Do you understand? This is not a lie. This is not a threat or intimidation.</p>
<p>If I do not accomplish this task and go to the spirit world, then I would be contrary to this law. Isn’t this right? [Yes.] Therefore, the woman you meet is the person whom you have been waiting and longing for, for six thousand years, and whom God looks over and parents have introduced. Isn’t love reached through God and parents? Do not become thieves. So is our family great or not great? [great]
<p>That is why the path of salvation which Unification Thought is teaching is not individual salvation. If the family is not saved, then nothing can be saved. It is the salvation of couples and children. If we are not able to save our children, then we must wait in the spiritual world. Thus in the spirit world, the educational law is established. Everyone must go to the spirit world in a single line. Do you understand? In the spirit world there is an educational system, and all the things which were not able to be accomplished on the earth are taught and everyone must cross over together. We believe for the sake of family salvation. Do you understand? [Yes.]
<p>I believe for the sake of my wife and a wife believes for the sake of her husband, and the children believe for the sake of their parents. Do you understand? The Unification Church believes for the four position foundation, that is the three-object purpose. Do you understand? [Yes.] Anyone alone cannot receive salvation. That is why even Father has so much interest in Mother. It’s not simply because I like Mother, but from the principle perspective, I want to love her more than she loves me. That’s why I am thinking very much about it. Each spouse has to be like this.</p>
<p>Looking from this perspective, all of you must establish such a valuable family. And in that family, there are three great loves. God’s love is nothing other than the love which combines the three great loves. Isn’t that right? The family which substantialized such love is a heavenly family. Therefore, during the period of bachelor life, one must receive love from God. Afterwards, during the period of husband, he must receive love. And then during the period of father he must receive love. These kinds of love are not separate loves but the love of one God, which a person likes when he is a bachelor, when he is a husband and when he is a father.</p>
<p>A woman also must receive the love of God when she is a maiden, when she is a bride, and then when she is a mother. Isn’t that right? Shouldn’t it be so? Only then can they stand in the representative parental position centering on God’s standard of love. Isn’t that right? Because it is inherited, after I have experienced the love of children, the love of a spouse, and the love of parents centering on God’s love, in the horizontal subject position of parents I can inherit God’s three great loves and I can progress toward the world horizontally. Do you understand? [Yes.]
<p>Therefore, you must consider your wife as “Oh, she is a person whom as a daughter no one else has surpassed in receiving God’s three great loves, whom as a wife no one else is to surpass in receiving love, whom as a mother no one else will surpass in receiving love.” Then how should you conduct the education of your children? It must be an education through which your children can be proud saying “My father and mother are the best in the world. Except God, there are no people who are higher and greater than our parents.” This is the method of education for the Unification families. Do you understand? [Yes.] If this is what God can agree and your descendants can agree to then this will be publicly recognized.</p>
<p>If I look at my children, they say that “Our father is right after God.” You too must teach such thought. To your family I am your grandfather, isn’t that right? So, do you teach your children that “Because I received love from grandfather, I am like your grandfather?” Do you teach these things to your children? Do you or don’t you teach that? Do you teach your children that “True Father became as he is because he received love from God. He receives love from God and he is your grandfather. I received more love from this grandfather than anyone else and I am one with the grandfather. That is why I am the world’s best father. So I am the best in the world when it comes to loving you”? Are you the best in loving your children? You must instill these kind of thoughts into them. This must be continued for centuries and millennia. If this lineage is not polluted and is succeeded for centuries and millennia, then ancestors in the spirit world and the descendants on the earth will receive blessings thousand and ten thousand fold.</p>
<p>Do you understand the way which the family must walk? [Yes.] All blessed families, do you understand? [Yes.] You men, you are thinking about absurd things with your thief eyes. Am I right or not? [Yes.] Eu Chong-young! Do you like your wife? [Yes, I like her] The person behind him, do you like your wife? [Yes.] Those of you who like your spouse because you have to, raise your hand. Those people will in future receive mob-thrashing.</p>
<p>Now, do you approximately understand the way of our family? [Yes.] Inherit the tradition from your forefathers. Properly bequeath that tradition to your descendants. By doing so, if we are to subjugate Satan who opposes this will, we must be liberated from the ordinary path as a family. Do you understand? [Yes]
<p>We must be liberated as a family. Even I haven’t completely liberated myself on the family level. I am in the process of liberation. We must be liberated as a family. One should not go comfortably by oneself. You may be an individual here but you stand in the position to resolve the fate of the whole. In order to grant the condition that you have crossed over as a whole family, I have now educated your wives to enable them to create their own foundation in relationship to God. On the day when this is crossed over, all of you can cross over at once. Everyone can cross over.</p>
<p>Therefore, knowing that it is such a time, you must determine yourselves to be responsible for the problems of Korea, Asia, and the world. When father looks around the world, I feel these things. However vast this world may be, we must have conviction that we shall capture the heaven and earth. That is why we must determine that even if the Unification Church perishes, we must save the world. Do you understand? I must do things for the sake of the country even if I have to let the members go through suffering. Isn’t that so? If the Unification Church was pursuing its happiness and welfare, then it would have perished. If it did, then the church would not have progressed until now. We have this hidden ideology. Isn’t that right? [Yes.] Until the time comes when all thirty million people of this nation from head to the tail, are centering on God’s direction, we can not rest idle and must walk this path. You must understand this. When one releases something, it must be completely coiled in order for it to be released completely. Then through the end, we can find the way out. The path of restoration is like that. Do you understand? [Yes.]
<p>Among you, if you have beaten your wife, raise your hand. I will forgive you so please raise your hand honestly. Oh you! If ever there was an incident to hit your wife, you should have first shed tears over it. At the place where Satan is watching over furtively&#8230; Are you going to ever repeat such action again or not? [We will not do it again] In order to restore three great loves, you must experience the love of mother. Next, the love of your wife and then the love of younger sister. Isn’t that right?</p>
<p>Because of the fall of Adam and Eve, we have lost the love of mother, the love of wife, and the love of younger sister. We have lost three great loves. From a woman’s perspective, she has lost the love of father, the love of husband, and the love of older brother. Even in the Satanic world, living without a father is not proper. It is a failure according to the most fundamental principle. If you cannot live more happily than anybody in the Satanic world, you are failures. If you cannot love your wife more than your own sisters, then you are a failure.</p>
<p>Your wife is a holy being who has now appeared in front of you as a representative fruit of the feminine image of three ages. Therefore, you must be grateful to Heavenly Father. In my case it is opposite. I have to raise my wife as my daughter. After raising her as my daughter, I raise her as my wife, and then educating her as the mother and establish the name of mother. Isn’t it opposite? I have raised her. If my age is compared with Mother, then her age is comparable to the age of my daughter, isn’t it? Mother is like a daughter, and it is more difficult to say that she is like a wife or a mother. Think about it. If her age is more substantial, then I can overlook the age and say “Mother.” That’s why I use language of “Umma (mother)” to Mother. I call her so and so “umma.” That is the most difficult problem. Can you understand? A husband when coming back from outside to home and when he looks for his wife, he calls her by saying “so and so umma,” doesn’t he? I call Mother “umma.”</p>
<p>Sometimes when I return from some place, as if I was a little child I report everything to Mother. A long time ago, when I returned, I used to report to Mother all through the night. I reported with the determination to surpass such mind. That is restoration. All must be restored through indemnity.</p>
<p>You must become a man whom a woman cannot be suspicious of even if she tries to. Therefore, whatever you do, you must first discuss with your spouse and then do it. Do you understand? “God’s will is like this, the path which we must walk is like this, shall we do this or not?” In such a fashion you must explain by deciphering the principle. When you ask, “Do you have any objection?” she should say, “No, I don’t have any objection.” The way which men must walk is the way through which they strip off everything which women made mistakes about. Isn’t this so?</p>
<p>If a husband says that “This is the path which you must go and if you go this way then you will collapse,” nine out of ten will collapse. “Thus, shouldn’t I stand ahead of you? Because I have more experience in fighting, I will go this path ahead of you. So wouldn’t you cooperate with me in such and such manner?” Then she can not help but cooperate with him. You must do this kind of task. That is why our family becomes unified. The relationship is that of a most close relationship. You must love her in place of your mother. Think of it as if you have mother, wife and younger sister in your home. When you face any difficulty, if you consider your wife as a mother and discuss with her as “this is so and so,” then she will shed her tears in the place of mother. If she sheds tears, then she will not become more distant from you.</p>
<p>In the world, if people shed tears, they often become more distant, but if we shed tears then we become even closer. After two shed tears together, each feels sorry to the other and cannot even speak nor even greet each other, yet they don’t become distant. Rather they become even closer. If we become a couple in which the spouses can truly become one by holding hand in hand and truly trust each other, this is none other than a most blessed couple, isn’t it? God will see them and will He proclaim them by saying “These two love each other more than me”? We must reach even that kind of degree. Raise your hand if you have lived like this. Raise your hand if you promise that you will live like that from now on. All of you should try. If you are like that, you will bear descendants who are greater than you. One thing that I am really grateful for is that when a spiritualist sees my children, there is an interesting phenomenon. <i>(The tape recorder is briefly stopped and thus not able to receive the content)</i></p>
<p>If you bear children, then those children are born by inheriting the fortune of the Unification Church and Father. Do you understand? [Yes.] Even if you are terribly stubborn and malignant, your children will not be like you. So, do you like to bear good children? If you want that, then love the spouse which Father has chosen for you as you love Father. Love your husband, your wife as you love Father and Parents. If you do so, then the children who are to be born from you will inherit that fortune and they will be nothing like you.</p>
<p>Now I am only quietly observing. Some people, I have matched with a cripple. How would such a couple live heartistically? I am very interested in that. We are not the people who live for the present. Consider that we are born for history. Because of the mistakes of my ancestors in history, in order to indemnify that in my generation, I became a cripple, but the ancestors as a whole are not bad. The history itself has not gone wrong. Therefore don’t be resentful. Think of the fact that in the heartistic world, that position does not become misery but it becomes a place where one can be connected with blessing.</p>
<p>In such a family, would God come or not? If the relationships of three great loves are fulfilled, then the four position foundation is established. Isn’t this so? Is the four position foundation established? If a four position foundation is established, then God will surely come to that place. Isn’t this place a four position foundation? The love of parents, the love of spouse, the love of children, these are the four position foundation types of love. Would God be dwelling in the place where the four position foundation love exists or not? God dwells there. In that place attending God, we must live for centuries and for a millennium. That place is the foundation for the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
<p>If this is realized, then we can receive God’s love and we can inherit God’s lineage and thus are able to love everything which God possesses. Do you understand? [Yes.] Such an incredible position is the position of the blessed couple. Do you understand or don’t you understand? [We understand.]
<p>Let’s defend our family. If the Unification Church cannot defend the family … you are not to believe in the Unification Church for the sake of your wife. You believe for the sake of the nation. You believe in order to restore Korea. One must give up one’s own family, wife and children for the sake of world. This love is in accordance with God. Do you understand? [Yes.] Don’t live with the mindset of a haphazard stupid person. If one lives with this kind of seriousness, then nothing in the universe can break this mind. If anyone who tries to break such a mind, that person will be destroyed. If you march like this in the future, then wherever you go, the satanic world will crumble. That is true.</p>
<p>During the process, I have toiled together with Mother. God always worked ahead of everything which I have planned. This is marvelous. If I say one word of judgment here, then it is destroyed over there.</p>
<p>Now a new era has come in front of us. Do you understand? This shining historical era, if you lose this time, then your cherished desire will not be fulfilled. Your desire is not aimed at just tomorrow. It is the establishment of the four position foundation centering on the devotion toward and the bond with True Parents, in order for your descendants to inherit this after millions and billions of years.</p>
<p>Until now, this fallen world has been looking toward the future and tomorrow but from now on, it will be moving backward. Here is the culmination point of history, the solution point of all the victory of heaven and earth, and the core point of all hopes. We are putting this on the line and because anything that is outside of its expansion belongs to the Satanic world, God will judge it.</p>
<p>The position on which you are sitting today, the position which is bonded as the family centering on Father is the position which your ancestors of thousands and tens of thousands of generations had been longing for. All the ages of history have longed for this place and right now everyone in the spirit world is longing for and devoting themselves for it. Today I myself am devoting all my heart centering on this.</p>
<p>This position is a position where the purpose, motivation and content are united. Do you understand? Therefore, the person who lives at that time can become the victor of three ages. You must clearly understand that such an amazing position is the position of the blessed couple. Do you understand? [Yes.]
<h4>Father’s prayer</h4>
<blockquote><p>Heavenly Father, I understand that a day of sorrow occurred to your mind which wished that Noah be better than Abel, and again a sorrowful incident approached Abraham’s family whom You have chosen hoping that they be better than Noah. I also understand that You have established the victorious foundation through the journey of battles, longing for better offspring centering on Jacob.</p>
<p>We understand that upon such a foundation, Moses bearing the responsibility of national leadership was to be more absolute than Jacob. That is why he left Egypt and spent eighty years in Midian, in the barren wilderness. We understand that John the Baptist should have had even more devotion and effort than Moses. We feel and behold through our own eyes that the Israelites became the people with thousands of years of sorrow because John the Baptist was not able to fulfill the worldwide mission.</p>
<p>Heavenly Father, thinking that Christianity should have invested more devotion than the Israelites, and that the Unification Church should invest more devotion than Christianity for it is the third Israel set apart to fulfill God’s will, this son standing in this place understands clearly that I have to invest more devotion than anybody in all of history.</p>
<p>You understand very well about the situation of this son who feels deeply ashamed when I think about how inadequate I am, how many imperfections I have in front of the Heavenly Father’s dispensational will which longs for absolute perfection, as time passes by, as I relate to You with a sense of mission.</p>
<p>I have not sought the recognition by others, I have not started with the expectation of recognition by anybody. However, I know very well the fact that You sympathize with me, going ahead of me and clearing my path. Not one person but numerous spiritualists and many people whom I have encountered testify that this person is the most miserable person in the whole world, however I am not the miserable person. You know my mind which wants to perceive that I was an unfilial son who did not yet realize that You are more miserable than I am.</p>
<p>The Unification Church was able to remain until this day not because of anyone’s accomplishment or merit. I understand that it is only because You functioned as an invisible root and became the driving force which eliminated every obstacle, this Unification Church was able to remain at this place today.</p>
<p>I understand well that when the question is raised concerning who is in the important position to be responsible for navigating the fate of the Unification Church, it is not the insignificant church leaders who are here today, but a person who cannot even speak “Heavenly” of the Heavenly Father and wail and speak “Father” and again cannot close his mouth for his mind is so aroused by the piercing heart. I know that You are looking for such a person.</p>
<p>Father, please let this period be a time to reflect back at the most shameful past, to shed the ignorant self which promised the result of insignificant value, and to pledge oneself to Your solemn teaching.</p>
<p>We now understand that I am my own enemy. Where I am victorious over myself, You are there. We must understand that You who drive us to be victorious over ourselves have already been victorious over Yourself. When we think of how great your suffering endurance had to be and how much your grief had flowed into You, especially as You are omnipotent and omniscient, until You stand over all those things, we can only dare to understand and fathom it. Please look down with mercy upon us who are lamenting for we are unable to reach your situation from this place.</p>
<p>Father, here at Cheong-Pyeong at this time, your young children have gathered not to find something. They came looking for a place where they can again be drenched in your deep heart and again experience your heart. Facing difficulties is not a problem. We came here with our earnest desire to find the place where the relationship with you will never be shaken eternally and eternally, and where the bond will never be unbound.</p>
<p>We understand that we must win over this world. We must win over Satan. When we observe this, we realize that the destined course of the Unification Church is a course overcoming misery after misery. Father, you know very well about the heartache which we feel when knowing that the nation is in a difficult position, yet we are unable to stand in front of this place. Because You know about the heartbreak which You feel when you know the difficulty of this world, yet You are unable to stand in front of the world, You easily know our heartbroken situation.</p>
<p>We should be proud to have Heavenly Father who has persevered through so much sufferings in order to prepare the way for us before this time has come. Before being proud of anything of our own, we should be proud of Father. Before we venerate anything of our own, we should venerate Father. Before looking forward to be recognized with all our value, we must feel indignant about Father being unable to be recognized. I know through my own experience that when the children, who can really live for You, perceive Your miserable situation, not knowing how to properly respond to You, feeling empathy toward You and cry out in tears “Why must Heavenly Father walk this miserable path! When will we bring about the day of liberation for You!” then You can be liberated from that miserable situation.</p>
<p>Your children who are gathered here, please don’t let them shed tears for their own children. If their children are miserable, let them realize it is because You are miserable and let them pray embracing You. When You look at us tearfully praying “Please Heavenly Father, do not be in such a situation” Your heart aches a thousand, ten thousand times more. When realizing this, we must comfort You in such a situation and tell the children with a prayerful heart that “Although you stand in a lonely, miserable place now, your descendants will not perish, and your future will not be bleak. This I will prove to you. Don’t feel resentment because we can’t feed and clothe you now.” Let them know that such parents are holy parents.</p>
<p>Because I could not clothe and feed my wife like others, sometimes I would see her groaning in the sick bed. At such times, instead of worrying about the difficult situation and environment, I think of how much misery would Heavenly Father’s heart feel when He sees His children go the heavenly way in such a situation, and even if my wife collapses and I fall down, pray for Heavenly Father’s heart not to be miserable and shed tears, then I would be liberated from such a situation again and again. Father, please let them realize that when they become crazy about loving Heavenly Father, and when they become crazy about caring for Your will, they shall never perish.</p>
<p>Now our bloodline which gushes forth as the blood of an artery from the heart and our bosom must be connected with Heavenly Father. Therefore we must reach the place where our blood can be identical with the blood which pours out from Your arteries and Your bosom. In order to reach that place, I realize that I must die and You must survive. Heavenly Father, I earnestly pray that You would grant me to walk this path gladly.</p>
<p>Because You love this place, Cheong-Pyeong, You have made this place as it is. This is the ground which You have sanctified through much devotion. I pray earnestly that this meeting can plant the tradition which, in this place, the tears of devotion can be entangled. In this place every occurrence can be related with you more closely. Thus all people of all nations can visit this place and long for You through their many tears, through their difficulties and sufferings.</p>
<p>Even if we are in the situation of naked, orphaned, persecuted people, the place where You walk together with us, that place is not a miserable place but a happy place. That place is the place where the Kingdom of Heaven will be resurrected, and that place is where the happy settlement of future will spring forth. Thinking these things, we must go forth again. Straightening our tired body, we must go forth again. Stimulating the spirit and vigor in our lifeless eyes, looking over the far away mountain, we must go forth again. Heavenly Father, I desire earnestly that You will allow us to be Your children who struggle to go first on the thorny path which we must walk through, rather than belatedly following the footsteps which You have left.</p>
<p>We have not yet understood our holy Father’s heartbroken mind to achieve restoration. We have not understood that in Your victimized inner mind, which endured so far with pledging, bleeding heart, there is a grieving and longing mind which pleads to us that “Oh my son, please become a son of subjugation and victory.”</p>
<p>Let us understand clearly that although we have become the children of disappointment and despair living under the pressure of wretchedness, in the midst of this, Heavenly light approaches, and that light becomes the dividing path, the new Kingdom of Heaven is opened here and thus the luminous Heavenly glory begins.</p>
<p>Father, please allow us to pledge from this time on, for the energetic steps of tomorrow. Please let them understand that if they can become the sons who already determine themselves to go like this once they become such a person, to go like this once they receive such a wife, to go like this once they bear such a child, and carry this out in action, and if these sons can go forth in the way of your will, then your day of new prosperity can rest in a safe place.</p>
<p>Please allow us to cross over this hill fruitfully and effectively, which we must cross in any case, and allow us not to become a small-minded man when we are at the crucial juncture of determining our destiny. I earnestly wish and plead that You would allow us to be bold and courageous, and to become the victorious fighters who can introduce Heavenly Father by petitioning to all people.</p>
<p>I ask your favor once again, that now all the things which we undertake from this first day on can be embraced in your glorious bosom and I also hope that you will grant this day to be blessed. At this time when August has almost passed away, please grant a new start for the Unification Church and allow the binding of hopeful Heavenly fortune to be fulfilled.</p>
<p>We must think that by the one who knows and the one who is unknowing, the person who is ignorant and the person who is enlightened, heaven and earth will divide. I again ask your favor to please protect, enlighten, and guide all the children who are gathered here so that they may become a wise people and that they may appear in front of your blessed presence. I pray all these things in the holy name of True Parents. Amen.</p></blockquote>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-way-our-blessed-families-should-go.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-way-our-blessed-families-should-go.html" title="Permalink to The Way Our Blessed Families Should Go" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/a-pioneer-must-have-endurance.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> A Pioneer Must Have Endurance</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/man-the-starting-point-of-hope-the-path-for-our-family.html" rel="next">Man, The Starting Point Of Hope &#8211; The Path for Our Family <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

165
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/things-found-most-important-in-leading-a-life-of-faith.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,165 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>Things Found Most Important In Leading A Life Of Faith &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/things-found-most-important-in-leading-a-life-of-faith.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1073 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1073" class="post-1073 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1971">
<h1 class="entry-title">Things Found Most Important In Leading A Life Of Faith</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T05:29:24+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/things-found-most-important-in-leading-a-life-of-faith.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T05:29:24+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1971.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1971</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/things-found-most-important-in-leading-a-life-of-faith.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
Los Angeles, California<br />
December 12,1971<br />
Master Speaks<br />
Translated by: Mrs. Won Pok Choi</h3>
<p>We cannot deny that the first human ancestors fell somehow. Due to the fall of man, history started from a point of sadness. The saddest thing at the starting point was to have to depart from God. God was to be the center of our happiness, life and all things. Due to the fall, happiness, life and all things were cut off from mankind, and we fell into deep despair, darkness, and unhappiness. With the loss of their vision, men began to feel tears in their eyes. With those tears, human despair, in utter darkness came to be. God is our Father, or parent. Can you imagine that His sorrow was far above that which humankind felt? God could also feel tears over the loss of His children. Originally, man was created to be happy, full of life and joy before God as his parent. These people were to have existed for the glory of God. But, because man fell, the opposite world was produced, and was of great sorrow and grief to God.</p>
<p>Man from the beginning, when he fell, went over into the bosom of Satan and left God. God felt like beating Satan right away. Why couldn&#8217;t He do that? God wanted to forgive man, but He was not in the position to forgive man. We must imagine this: suppose there was another man who did not fall; another brother of Adam, who, standing intact from the fall, would go to Father and beg Him to forgive his brother; what would have happened? For example, if that man, without having fallen, would go to God and ask Him to forgive his brother for the fall, and if he would tell Father that he would help by taking on any responsibility himself; he would be willing to be beaten or anything else for the sake of the fall of his brother, God could have forgiven him. This was supposed to be the way of forgiveness, or salvation of the fallen man.</p>
<p>Man, who has not fallen, in another sense, can be said to be the man who has nothing to do with Satan. If God has that kind of man, He can develop His providence of salvation with that man in the center, with him as the central figure of His providence of salvation. Our Principle tells us that this type of person is Abel, or one who is in the position of Abel. Abel is supposed to be the person who can receive perfect love from God. He must be able to be triumphant over Satan. He must be able to sacrifice himself for mankind.</p>
<p>We can see that even from Adam&#8217;s family this kind of providence has been developed. Abel was to sacrifice without being sacrificed by Satan; his sacrifice on the altar was offered to God. He was not to be sacrificed by being killed, but he was to be a living sacrifice so that God could work through him. In Noah, we also see that he sacrificed himself while he was in the love of God; he sacrificed himself for the benefit of mankind. He was scoffed at by people, but he worked on and on for the salvation of man through his faith in God. There was a feeling of emptiness in the bosom of God when God called Abraham from the bosom of Terah, the seller of idols. Abraham was to be called out from the bosom of Satan on the foundation of his faith. He was willing to be sacrificed for the sake of mankind, and then, through him, God could change the providence of Satan, bringing it into the love of God. After Abraham had won the battle against Satan, he could perform the role of savior in the love of God. First of all, he had to leave his home, his homeland, his native place and everything else. That is the starting point of sacrifice.</p>
<p>Jacob did the same thing. It is the formula; Jacob also left his family, went to Haran, and went through a lot of suffering in order to be the son of God and the center of the providence. In order for him to come out of the satanic world, he had to leave everything behind him. By doing that, he could set up the condition of having won victory over Satan, and then he could enter into God&#8217;s love and be given the qualifications to save the whole of mankind through his sacrifice. In this case, he is in the position of the brother who would have been intact from sin, or would have nothing to do with Satan or with sin. With him in that position, humankind, through faith and through believing in him, could be saved and come to the same position to be loved by God and to sacrifice in order to save. In that case, he would have been beaten or sacrificed in the position of, or in the place of, Adam, so he could play the role of Adam as the victor, Adam without sin. So he was in the position to be loved more than Adam was before the fall. From that point, he would get over the line of the fall and go up and up. Jacob was the man who had played the role of the savior on the family level.</p>
<p>From that point beyond the level of the family, the salvation on the level of race started after having won victory over Satan, and the Israelites were chosen as the nation of God&#8217;s care and love. Israel, the word Israel, meant victory over Satan. Israel could liberate God from His sorrow over man&#8217;s fall. For the first time, God was happy. This was how the chosen nation of the Israelites came to be. But, the Israelites, the chosen nation, were again beaten by Satan, and with that scar, God could not save mankind through that nation, so He had to sacrifice the nation in the slavery in Egypt. By going through that great slavery, God could lead the Israelites as the chosen nation again. He could liberate the Israelites, the chosen nation, out of Egypt, out of Satan&#8217;s hand, and develop His providence further. Moses was in the position of Abel, representing the nation of God&#8217;s choice. Moses was in the position of Abel, or in the position of the brother without fall, who would go to God and ask forgiveness for his brother. Through Moses&#8217; faith and sacrifice, God could save the nation with Moses as the central figure. As you know, he killed the Egyptian who irritated his nation. In that case, he was in the position of Adam, who could have won the victory over Satan. Moses, when he killed the Egyptian, was in the position of having liberated God&#8217;s heart from sorrow, because God felt like killing the fallen man when man fell, but could not do that. With Moses doing that, God was liberated from the feeling of long cherished resentment.</p>
<p>Master is going to speak of how God set up Moses as the central figure, even though he killed a man. By killing a fallen man, represented by the Egyptian, Moses could liberate God&#8217;s heart. Do you know what I mean? God could have killed the man of fall; He felt like killing, or just annihilating man, but He had wisdom not to do that, in order for man to develop the providence of salvation. God had cherished the feeling of resentment in His heart to kill fallen man, but by Moses&#8217; killing of the Egyptian (who represented fallen man), God was liberated from that feeling. So God, instead of hating Moses, loved Moses all the more and set him up as the central figure of that dispensation. Jacob did the same thing on the individual level when he wrestled with the angel and won victory over the angel and could develop the salvation of mankind on the family level. But Moses was doing that on the tribal or national level; by conquering Satan, by coming into the love of God, and by sacrificing himself. After God&#8217;s having liberated the nation of Israel from the hand of the Egyptians, or from the satanic world, they would have stood intact from the invasion of Satan from then on. God could then work through them until the perfect salvation of man.</p>
<p>They were supposed to be in the position of being with God alone, but they intermarried with other tribes, the seven tribes of the satanic world, so they lost the position as the central base. If they had kept intact from Satan, having nothing to do with the outside God could have sent a leader right away in a nation who would be far better than the leaders in outside world, and through him, God could have saved the nation. The Israelites should have been completely cut off, separated from Satan and consecrated by God, so that God could work through them. By sending Jesus as the central figure, God wanted to keep the nation intact from the hand of Satan, and then through that nation, He could save the whole of mankind. But, they failed again as a nation, and they fell into the hand of Satan again, so, God lost the nation of His choice. The Israelite nation should have been in the position of Adam before the fall, but they fell again, and by doing that, by their having fallen again, Jesus had to be sacrificed on the cross in place of the brother who would have gone to God and asked the forgiveness of his brother, but who was sacrificed in place of his fallen brother.</p>
<p>Jesus was supposed to save mankind, both on the spiritual and physical levels. But Jesus, having failed, meant that mankind could be saved only on the spiritual level. So, he lost himself, that is his flesh on the cross, and from then on, the physical salvation was left unaccomplished, and he had to come again to do it over from that level. He lost the national level of salvation through the fall of the nation. Before being able to save a nation, he was supposed to be able to develop the providence of salvation by saving the tribe; and before being able to do that, he had to be able to save man on the family level; and he had to be able to save an individual. God sent Jesus as the central figure, and by sending him again into the world, Jesus had to do things the other way around. With him in the center, he had to save people on the family level, and then on the tribal level, the national level, and the world level.</p>
<p>This is the situation of the Christian world. Presently, the world of Christianity must be able to separate itself from the satanic world and come into the love of God and sacrifice itself for the sake of the salvation of other people outside Christianity. But, they also, the people of the Christian system, have failed to restore and save man. The world of Christianity is now in the position of having failed to do that, because it is relating with Satan. As God has repeatedly had to do, He is now in the position of beating the world of Christianity and finding instead another central figure. Just as Joseph was the man of God&#8217;s calling among the twelve brothers, there must be one denomination of Christians who can fight against Satan and sacrifice itself to God for the sake of mankind. God can save mankind through that denomination, and by doing that, God can save a nation as the chosen one, and from then on, He can develop His providence of salvation over the whole world. When (as in the olden days) the Israelites were one with Judaism on the national level, they were prepared to receive the savior. That denomination must play the same role.</p>
<p>Our Master, when he looked around the world, decided that there was not any such denomination which can fight against Satan and win the victory, and come into God&#8217;s love and sacrifice itself for the sake of the whole nation and world. He has decided that kind of denomination could not be found, so he started his mission. He resolved to begin again, to perform the role. That is exactly how he started the Unification Movement. We have to come out of the satanic world first. We must have a different feeling from people in the outside world. We must be able to feel the love of God. We must hate what Satan loves. We must sacrifice ourselves for the sake of the whole world. With our Master in the center, if we individually win on the individual level, on the family level, on the tribal level, on the national level, and on the world wide level, we can form the third Israel, the chosen nation of the Israelites, spiritual Israelites, again; and through us, God can save the whole of mankind, both on the spiritual level and the physical too.</p>
<p>You, the members of the Unified Family must remember that you are in the position of the brother having nothing to do with Satan who would go to God and ask for the forgiveness of his brother&#8217;s sins, and at least he would tell God that he would do anything; he would even sacrifice himself for the sake of his fallen brother. In that case, through you, God can save the world. In that case, you are in the position of Jesus, who, on the cross, sacrificed himself and could bless even the enemy. On that point is the feeling that he could sacrifice in order to save the fallen brother. He was intact from sin. Jesus gave up everything, did he not, in his lifetime? He gave up his happiness; he gave up his earthly powers; and he gave up everything which the worldly people would take for happiness. For the sake of mankind, he even sacrificed himself on the cross; but even on the cross, he could bless the men of sin instead of having resentment towards them. You must be in his position; to be willing to sacrifice yourself for the sake of your brother, who is struggling in sin. And then, the prospect is bright that mankind can be saved through you. In that case, God could not separate Himself from you, but help you.</p>
<p>Remember that this is the important formula: first, we have to be able to win victory over Satan, then we must come into God&#8217;s love, and we must be able to sacrifice ourselves for the sake of wider levels, for the whole of mankind. This is the very Principle and formula of how to play the central role in the salvation of mankind by God.</p>
<p>Until now, Christianity has done that, without knowing the Principle and the precise background of how and what God wants them to do. Apart from Christianity, those saints, prophets, or great people of the world have done things similar to this. Even in the example of man&#8217;s first great leader in history we find that he was a person who would not go with the world, who would not walk as other people do, but comes out of the modest role of history and stands on the side of God, on the side of goodness. Then he was under the protection of all the love of God. It is a fact that he was willing to sacrifice himself for the sake of his nation and for the whole world. That is why Jesus said, &#8220;If you want to lose your life, you will gain a life; but if you want to gain your life, you will lose it.&#8221; It&#8217;s a kind of paradox. It is the truth. It is the Principle; it is the truth. It is one of the things that we have found. Those who are first will be last, and the last will be first. If you walk with the world, you are going to reach death, eternal death; but if you go apart from it, or go against the flow of fallen mankind, you will be saved and you can save the world. This sounds like a paradox, but it is so true.</p>
<p>The satanic world is the world of death, so by being separated from the satanic world, you will gain life. Then you are qualified enough to be in the love of God, and through you mankind can be saved; otherwise, there is no other way for mankind to be saved. If you are qualified enough to be under the love of God, you must be feeling pity for your fallen brother, and would feel like going to Father and ask forgiveness for your brother, or even tell Him that you would be willing to be sacrificed in place of your brother, in order to save him. That&#8217;s why we want to sacrifice ourselves. When you sacrifice yourself for that cause, God will take you for being more than Adam before the fall, and you become the True Son of God. In that case, then, you can ask the forgiveness for your brother, who has sinned. Through you He can save mankind. Please don&#8217;t forget; this is the most important formula, those three stages. You, as individuals, must be able to separate yourselves from Satan, or in other words, win victory over Satan; then you have the qualification to come under the love of God; and then you must be willing to sacrifice yourself for the sake of your fallen brother. This morning, I want to emphasize that formula and I want you to be that kind of person through whom God can save fallen mankind. We must form a nation, the third Israel. Through this formula, one individual can become the center of the family, and by joining that family, and by forming the third Israel, we can safely reach the conclusion that we can save the whole world. We must believe in God Almighty, who will work with us and through us. He is on our side. You can go on with confidence. He&#8217;ll understand.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/things-found-most-important-in-leading-a-life-of-faith.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/things-found-most-important-in-leading-a-life-of-faith.html" title="Permalink to Things Found Most Important In Leading A Life Of Faith" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-ideal-world.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> The Ideal World</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/questions-and-answers.html" rel="next">Questions And Answers <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

212
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/untitled-address-to-conference-of-u-s-and-international-leaders.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,212 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>UNTITLED ADDRESS TO CONFERENCE OF U.S. AND INTERNATIONAL LEADERS &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/untitled-address-to-conference-of-u-s-and-international-leaders.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1110 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1110" class="post-1110 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1976">
<h1 class="entry-title">UNTITLED ADDRESS TO CONFERENCE OF U.S. AND INTERNATIONAL LEADERS</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T15:27:53+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/untitled-address-to-conference-of-u-s-and-international-leaders.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T15:27:53+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1976.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1976</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/untitled-address-to-conference-of-u-s-and-international-leaders.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">September 20, 1976<br />
Tarrytown, New York<br />
Translator &#8211; Col. Bo Hi Pak</h3>
<p>This morning I&#8217;m sure you can almost fly. You have been very heavily burdened, and now all the burden has been lifted. I think everyone must be on cloud nine, so be sure to land safely when you come back to earth.</p>
<p>Let us together extend our heartfelt thanks and appreciation to God, our Heavenly Father, for the victory at Washington Monument! And to all of you who made this victory possible, congratulations from the depths of my heart. Let us thank God, thank one another, and thank all those hundreds of thousands of citizens who participated in this rally.</p>
<p>I hereby proclaim that, culminating with the victory at Washington Monument, the first phase of the ministry that I initiated when I came to America in 1972 has been successfully concluded. The target has been reached. The goal has been won. This I proclaim and declare.</p>
<p>As I look back three and a half years ago to my arrival in Washington on December 18, 1971, to begin this crusade, I recall that at that time nobody knew my plan, but my heart was truly trembling with God&#8217;s great command, His scheme and His instructions. At that time there was already a master plan and strategy for this crusade in America. God has called me to proclaim the great truth which He was unable to proclaim 2,000 years ago in the Roman Empire. Today the United States holds a world position similar to that of Rome in those days. And so now when I look back, I see just how momentous an occasion this victory in Washington really is.</p>
<p>The American news media and many narrow-minded American people rose up against me and against our movement. They scorned us and persecuted us. Yet even under such adverse conditions our movement forged ahead and won a tremendous victory. It is clear that our Heavenly Father, the living God, is with us.</p>
<p>In Washington when we held the first meeting of all the American members, do you know how many there were? Seventy-two! And to those 72 members gathered from all around the nation I revealed plans to speak in every major city, to form the IOWC, and to hold huge rallies at Madison Square Garden, Yankee Stadium and the Washington Monument. Among our members absolutely no one could believe it, so how could we expect the American people and the media to believe it?</p>
<p>Back in 1972 the American people didn&#8217;t pay any attention to Reverend Moon. I was just a stranger from Asia, another yellow man who came to America. But what they saw at that time was only horizontal, whereas I was looking vertically, two very different views. All my life I have clung to that vertical reality, when often from a horizontal perspective things looked so poor, so impossible. Yet I always upheld the vertical as being the reality, and my conviction never diminished. the unchanging eternal truth, represented by this vertical line, cannot be bent, undermined or altered by any power or persecution. From the very beginning our movement had this vertical axis, and although initially we had no foundation, no ground upon which to stand, it has been our job to create that ground, to build that foundation. This is what we have been doing. Each time we elevate ourselves to a new level there is always additional attack, additional persecution. It is inevitable, and without it we cannot progress. But it has always been my attitude and my strategy never to bend even one iota. I have struggled all alone to keep that vertical trunk line strong and solid. That has been my policy for the last three and a half years, although I knew from the very beginning that until after the Washington Monument Rally there would be a most heated battle.</p>
<p>Our victory in 1974 at Madison Square Garden laid our first substantial foundation, and it was an eye-opener for the American people. For the first time the American public paid some attention to Reverend Moon. On September 17th at our Waldorf-Astoria Day of Hope Banquet, Mike Wallace from CBS News stuck a microphone in front of my face and asked if I were confident I could fill Madison Square Garden. &#8220;Yes,&#8221; I said immediately, &#8220;100 percent.&#8221; He couldn&#8217;t believe what he had heard, but the very next day my prediction was proved true. It is a well-known fact that our most influential newspapers, including the New York Times, tend to have a certain bias in their expectations, and so they all predicted that Reverend Moon could not fill Madison Square Garden, that it would be empty. They did not just hint at this but stated it blatantly in the headlines. But my prediction was different, based upon information from God&#8217;s computer, and God&#8217;s computer proved to be superior to theirs.</p>
<p>After Madison Square Garden I emerged as a powerful and almost fearful or somehow threatening leader, and so the mass media collectively took the offensive to attack me and our movement. And after the Watergate crisis when we pleaded with Americans to &#8220;Forgive, love and unite,&#8221; they twisted my words, and my message and used them as further ammunition against me. But through their attack I was able to fulfill my God-given responsibility to become known not only in America but throughout the Free World during the past three years.</p>
<p>With the coming of the new year of 1976, the real showdown battle between God and Satan commenced with the opening of the Yankee Stadium campaign. Here in this room again and again we pledged a great historical victory for Heavenly Father at Yankee Stadium. Yet nature intervened, and because of the rain every member of the Unification Church felt anguish and heartbreak over Yankee Stadium. But I felt differently. I knew God had a better and longer-range strategy aiming at victory at Washington Monument. Stop and think for a minute: if we had won a spectacular victory at Yankee Stadium, wouldn&#8217;t you have been proud, perhaps a little boastful? Relaxed? Less desperate about the Washington Monument campaign? That kind of feeling would creep in unconsciously. It&#8217;s human nature. Then what would have happened? It means that we would not be having this joyful and liberating victory celebration here today. It could never have happened. But because of what happened at Yankee Stadium,. every member of the Unification Church got something stuck so deeply in his heart that he was able to really give himself totally to bring about the more important victory in Washington.</p>
<p>These last several months since Yankee Stadium have been a test period for the Unification Church. Many members have doubted God, wondering how this could have happened, if God is really with us. Many of the leaders assembled in this room today begged me desperately for one more chance and pledged to do their absolute best to win victory for Heavenly Father at Washington Monument, and our members in every echelon of the Unification Church were united with them in that determination. With that heart we immediately plunged into the Washington campaign, shooting forward like bullets, without first taking time to evaluate or review anything. Then eventually the leaders met with me and we analyzed what went wrong at Yankee Stadium. We realized we had not placed enough emphasis on individual contact, so this time I instructed person-to-person, heart to-heart contact. That and the bus method of mobilization were the keys to the success of the Washington Monument Rally.</p>
<p>I was determined from the very beginning of the campaign for us to break all past records for attendance at an evangelistic religious meeting in Washington, D.C. I knew very well how awesome the consequences would be, based on our success or failure. The impact, whichever it might be, would be truly fearful. If we were to fail with the Washington Monument Rally, people might conclude that God does not dwell in the Unification Church, and nothing we could say would convince them otherwise. There would be no way we could refute or explain, no excuse. Our critics could say, &#8220;Reverend Moon claims God is with him and the Unification Church, but he failed. Obviously he is wrong.&#8221; And to this allegation there could be no satisfactory answer. Moreover, should we fail, there would be a great and terrible impact upon the spiritual state of every Unification Church member throughout the world, and nothing, no power, could lift that burden. The consequences would be immeasurably serious. If we had failed, I would have unveiled a strategy today which we would have followed from now on, but there would have been no way to execute God&#8217;s plan, with Reverend Moon and the Unification Church standing in such a miserable position. So the destiny of the Unification Church depended upon the Washington Monument Rally. With success there would be new hope, new horizons, but with failure, on the contrary, we would move down into the dungeons of hell.</p>
<p>I determined that if white people refused to respond, that was fine; I would mobilize all the black people. At the time of Jesus Christ a black man, Simon of Cyrene, carried the heavy cross to the Mount of Calvary for Jesus, so I knew that black people were destined to play a most important role in this final day dispensation. That expectation was fulfilled at the Washington Monument Rally, and I now know that the black community is going to play a most important role in the future of the Unification Church.</p>
<p>I proclaim to you that the Washington Monument Rally was an unqualified victory. It is a victory for God and a victory for the providence, and it is a fact. It has been recorded as truth in heaven and earth.</p>
<p>I confess I feel light as a feather. I feel like I can fly. I have borne a tremendous burden of responsibility, but with the victory at Washington Monument I feel like I have been liberated from that weight. I can now walk as a free man. I can hold my head up before heaven and earth, and I can now proceed with the original strategy. So I say to you again that with the Washington Monument Rally we, the Unification Church, won the victory. It is the truth, recorded by history.</p>
<p>Then what shall we do from now on? This is a most important and critical question. Washington Monument has been our goal until this time, but after that beautiful victory, in what direction should we be moving? This is the most important purpose of this meeting. First of all, let us decide: shall we retreat or move on? (MOVE ON!) Once we have decided to move on, we must decide in what direction. We can move on a horizontal level, or at a 45 degree angle, or even at 90 degrees straight up, which one? We must look straight upward, yet our two feet must be steadily and soundly planted on the ground. Don&#8217;t lie down and look up! Unless your feet are securely planted on the ground, when you look up like this, just a little push can cause you to fall down. A normal person walking along looking straight ahead would not be thrown off balance by a little push or a kick, but the person looking straight up is in a way vulnerable. We must decide to look both straight up and down at the ground, up and down. Your body should not lean backwards at a 45 degree angle, nor should you wiggle and sway and twist. You must be solid like a statue, like a rock. Stand firm, and then move ahead. This way if some powerful force kicks you, you will not be affected by it. What kind of facial expression would you be wearing, show me. Would you look tired out? Or would your smile reflect confidence and power and peace? (CONFIDENCE!) You answer well, don&#8217;t you? From today on, I make one policy: I trust your words 100 percent.</p>
<p>You have seen me in action, working, time after time. You know that when I tackle something, sooner or later I always achieve it. From this time on you can be 100 percent confident that whatever we plan, we can accomplish.</p>
<p>Let me ask you a question: are you superior to me or inferior, better or worse? You say worse, but I think you are better. You speak better English, your faces are white, and you are young. In all those things you have the advantage. You are model young American citizens, so you are superior in every respect. Also, most of you are a little taller than I am, and your eyes are deep and large. In so many respects your qualifications are superior to my own. Moreover, I have had to work on faith alone, without any living example to follow, but you can follow me. I have shown you the way. You have been eye-witnesses to what I have been doing during these last three years, isn&#8217;t that true? I want you to feel confident that if you do the same things and follow my example, you can win the same victories. Only then can this movement forge ahead. Otherwise we will stagnate and decline. You must be convinced that, &#8220;I can do better than Reverend Moon, because he has shown me the way. Reverend Moon didn&#8217;t have an example to follow, but I have him and by following his example I can accomplish more than he did.&#8221; The time is ripe. After the Washington Monument victory I concluded that I must inspire you with the conviction, power and confidence that you can exceed even that victory, because I have shown you how. That kind of confidence has to be planted in your heart.</p>
<p>This morning after our victory you probably expected me to say only rosy, sweet and glorious things in my speech, but this is not the way it&#8217;s going to be. The weather is good outside, but you are going to have to face something tough inside. You don&#8217;t mind, do you? So are you going to achieve more than Reverend Moon? Can you do it? Only one-third of you answered. What about the other two-thirds? Think of it: I came to America three and a half years ago, and in those short three and a half years this victory has been won. Let&#8217;s say that each one of you in this room determines right now to be another Sun Myung Moon. That means in another three and a half years there will be thousands more Sun Myung Moons, soon hundreds of thousands around the world, all working for God&#8217;s providence. We can shatter the sin of this world, transform it, turn it upside down. Can you picture it?</p>
<p>From today on, we are different people. You must walk differently, to save even one extra second and get there faster. Normally in the past you would look this way and that as you walked, and take a certain amount of time, but from now on your every moment and every action must be done double-time, even triple-time: walk faster, look around faster, read faster, grasp everything faster. Do not be limited by the old standard. Your hair should be cut even slightly shorter than in the past, instead of growing longer, and you women with tong and polished fingernails must cut them short like your toenails. Everything must change. You are a different being from this morning on. You move in the opposite direction, towards heaven and God. Even normal breathing is no good anymore. You must save up air, and inhale and exhale in a different way with the heart of God, with a different meaning. You have no time to exercise, so you can exercise simultaneously while you are sleeping. You must determine to visit mountains and jungles no man has ever visited. Then you will become an entirely different person. Your attitude, your outlook and your way of thinking must all change. Nobody will have to tell you to climb, because you will have already taken off straight up.</p>
<p>World unification is a tremendously huge task, yet success is determined by an accumulation of little things. Gigantic accomplishments are composed of success in millions of little tasks. Thus you must be a most thorough person in everything you do, When you go to a meeting, for example, you must be the first one to show up and the last one to leave, not going out until you have taken care of the last person, straightened up the room and turned out the lights. What makes news? If the meeting starts at 9:00 a.m. but the person arrives at 8:00 o&#8217;clock, he creates one hour&#8217;s worth of news, because the meeting isn&#8217;t until 9:00 o&#8217;clock. But suppose he comes at 6:00 a.m.? He creates three hours&#8217; worth of news. Unexpected situations happen all the time in our lives. We never know what to expect. Heavenly Father might suddenly decide one morning that He will give His most cherished prize to the person who shows up at 6:00 o&#8217;clock for the meeting scheduled for 9:00. Then that person is the winner, because he expected the unexpected.</p>
<p>Imagine this situation: the meeting is to start at 9:00 a.m. but the person comes at 9:00 a.m. one day early. He creates news for 24 hours. They ask, &#8220;Are you crazy? The meeting is tomorrow morning. Why did you show up at 9:00 o&#8217;clock today?&#8221; He will be abused and criticized, treated almost like a criminal, and in a way his whole day is spent in hell. But the greater the degree to which you are crazy, the greater your prize will be in the sight of God. God measures that way. He doesn&#8217;t look at things from our normal perspective. In the past the patriots and saints and great men who accomplished something in history were all thought to be crazy by the people of their day, but were they? They were crazy about something, some value or dream they clung to and never released, sometimes even at the cost of their lives.</p>
<p>For 2,000 years Christians have been crazy people, in this sense, because they&#8217;ve been waiting for the return of Jesus Christ. There was no sign or anything, yet still they have waited for 2,000 years. Thus from a worldly viewpoint Christianity can be said to be 2,000 years of crazy people. But the important thing is not how the people in the world look at you, but how Heavenly Father&#8217;s heart looks at you. If what you do is seen as crazy by the people but it moves God to exclaim, &#8220;What faith! What commitment! What dedication!&#8221; then as Creator of all, God can arrange things to make the impossible happen. Do you understand?</p>
<p>We of the Unification Church are crazy people, too. Our Washington Monument Rally was a crazy act. And after the rally was over we did still another crazy thing: that very night we cleaned up all the debris and refuse on the monument grounds, and we took down all our posters throughout the city. We did that while everyone else was at home asleep. We have done all these crazy things, but in the sight of God that&#8217;s the way history is made.</p>
<p>And even among the Unification Church members we compete to see who can be craziest. In depostering and cleaning up the monument grounds, the person who remains longer than anyone else, walking around several additional hours picking up more things, taking down more posters, that person is even crazier than the rest of you. Then that person is the winner, right? Other people say, &#8220;Well, tomorrow is another day. We can clean up tomorrow,&#8221; but we don&#8217;t think that way. We live life like there is no tomorrow. We want to do everything today.</p>
<p>Show me your hands. When you walk, what do you do with your hands? Maybe you haven&#8217;t ever thought about it. From now on, decide to do some crazy thing no other people do, even secretly-perhaps you stretch out one finger like this when you walk, whatever. You are a new person. You must say to yourself, &#8220;From today on, I am different. I am not the same person I was yesterday. I look at things differently, and hear things differently, and different things are attractive to me now.&#8221; Do you understand?</p>
<p>Why should we be that way? It is because the victory that is coming to us from this time on will come faster and faster. The blessings we have received so far are peanuts, compared to the blessings to come. I am telling you these things so that you can make yourself ready to deserve those extraordinary blessings that are coming to you. You must prepare yourself in every aspect of your life-at home, working, eating, sleeping, washing, in virtually every mode of your life.</p>
<p>How different should you be? Let me draw an analogy. When a single man marries, do you think that man&#8217;s way of life becomes different from that moment on? When you are a bachelor, you tend to be careless. You can eat or brush your teeth when you feel like it, throw things on the bed or stack dirty dishes on the floor, and nobody cares. But once you have a wife, you have to behave differently, don&#8217;t you? By the same token, we must become that different. You must change yourself more than a single person does when he marries.</p>
<p>From this time on, you don&#8217;t need my presence. Each one of you can go on and achieve greater victories than I have achieved. When the mature son gets married he doesn&#8217;t come nagging to his father, &#8220;Daddy, do this for me,&#8221; &#8220;Daddy, give me an allowance,&#8221; &#8220;Daddy, solve my problem.&#8221; Nag, nag, nag. That is not the way of a good and loyal son. The mature and pious son instead becomes independent and takes over the father&#8217;s role. By the same token, you must do the same in the Unification Church. Do you love me? Then you must become a person who deserves the Heavenly Father&#8217;s love more than Reverend Moon does, by accomplishing more. Then you can come to me with your love and I&#8217;ll accept it. Until then, I won&#8217;t. Do you understand? Only if you are truly a God-centered person, and God dwells with you, can you come and profess your love to the True Parents. Only then is your love worthy to be received. Until then nobody is worthy of love.</p>
<p>From this day on we move to a new plateau, a new stage of our movement. I want you to remember that from today on you are different. How different? You are becoming a true representative of Heavenly Father and of the True Parents.</p>
<p>We won a victory at the Washington Monument, but do not be boastful or vain or arrogant. This is the worst thing you can do. Thus far we have fought together in a collective battle, but from now on each individual will fight his own battle to show how worthy he is, so an even greater battle is ahead for each of you. In the collective public crusade we won a great victory, but unless each of you shows himself individually worthy and deserving of God&#8217;s blessing, unless each of you is individually victorious, your foundation of our public victory is going to be in vain. The era for the collective unified campaign has passed, and from this time on will be the era of individual achievement, in which you must prove your worth in the sight of God. It doesn&#8217;t matter what city or state you work in. You must emerge as a champion on the universal level and win in that final battle. The blessings from heaven are all packed up and ready to be shipped; now is the era for distribution. You are the ones who must be worthy to receive the package from heaven to distribute. Those of you who have confidence and can pledge yourselves unquestionably as sons and daughters of God, raise your hands. Look at your hands, and at the same time examine your hearts to see whether or not they show the same thing. Thank you</p>
<p>What about me, am I a son of God or a son of Satan? (GOD!) From a worldly viewpoint I may look like a son of Satan. What makes me a son of God? It is because everything I do is 180 degrees opposite of what Satan would do. What Satan likes, I hate. I am 100 percent, 180 degrees absolutely different. That&#8217;s why I am the son of God.</p>
<p>I am not afraid of arousing controversy or comments. I have stirred up controversy on a universal scale, in both the physical and spiritual worlds, in all of heaven and earth. People not only in this world and in the good spiritual world are talking about Reverend Moon, but also those souls suffering down in the dungeons of hell, in the unquenchable fire. I want to be so controversial that even the damned forget their own pain and want to hear more about Reverend Moon.</p>
<p>Yesterday our Korean leader, Mr. Moon, told me that when he introduces himself as Mr. Moon in his travels around the world, everyone looks at him with interest and wants to know if he is Reverend Moon, or related to Reverend Moon, so it seems that Reverend Moon is known throughout the world. Is it because I am a gangster, or a bank robber, or was involved in the notorious sex scandals in Washington&#8217;? Not at all. Am I famous because I kidnap young people? I am blamed for that, and people say I brainwash young people like yourselves. Some people seem to think that at the Barrytown Training Center Reverend Moon comes out with a big needle and injects something-maybe ginseng juice-into your bloodstream, and that converts you. You laugh, because you know that it was the truth of the Divine Principle which converted you, as it converted me. You know that it is God&#8217;s power dwelling in you, so you can laugh at their accusations. The things they say about us on the radio and television and in the newspapers are like autumn leaves. Winter will come, and they will all blow away.</p>
<p>The news media are trying to brand Reverend Moon and our movement as political, and again we have to laugh. We are not interested in any worldly power or sovereignty, or in moving into the White House or any such thing. Not at all. When you call someone political, it means they are ambitious to take over the government or some public office, but that is not my goal. Our crusade is not political; our crusade is one of education. We seek to educate the leaders of this country, one by one, to become God-centered, God-oriented.</p>
<p>Would you rather I became president of the Republic of South Korea, or that I remain a spiritual leader to the whole world? You would much rather I became a teacher of the heads of state, preaching Godism and a God-centered way of life, wouldn&#8217;t you? That&#8217;s the way I feel, and that&#8217;s why my job is one of education. The American leaders, for example, have become corrupted in many ways. They are asleep and do not recognize the menace of Communism. We must shake them awake, and inspire them with the conviction and confidence to lead this world into becoming a God-centered world. That is why Reverend Moon&#8217;s job is one of education, not politics.</p>
<p>People criticize me for making slaves of you, because you work harder than anybody else, but that is not enslavement, because you work of your own free will. You want to do still more and more, and even that is not enough. You know that I am working harder than anybody else, and you have seen our European and Japanese and Korean Church leaders come to America and work very hard. How could you conscientious, patriotic, God-loving young people work any less hard? That is what motivates you. You are driven not by force but by your own willing desire to join this crusade and give your lives and sweat and labor for the purpose of God. I could never force you to work like this. You are working hard because you want to preserve your dignity as Americans; your conscience would not let you do otherwise. This movement is absolutely and totally voluntary, and this is our strong point, compared to any other ideology. Go ahead and speak out. Tell them, &#8220;We are working hard to save this nation, to preserve the dignity and pride of the American people. America has too much to be ashamed of; we cannot let her fall still farther. That is why we are working so hard.&#8221; If the Japanese brothers and sisters come here and work 15 hours a day for America, can you work only 12&#8242;? That&#8217;s the way you will become enslaved, not by Reverend Moon but by the Japanese. You must rise up and work hard to maintain the dignity of America.</p>
<p>Many people criticize me and say that I make you slaves to earn money for myself and for Korea, but like the autumn leaves, those criticisms will fall down and blow away, because they are absolutely untrue. I am not going to cam money through you for Korea or for myself, to make the remainder of my life a materially comfortable one. No, absolutely not; this is absurd. I am rather giving myself and everything I possess for the sake of America, not taking from her. No matter what they say, you know that I came to America to teach young people, to create a new breed of leaders who can save this country in the future. If I am successful, then my contribution to this country will be immeasurable.</p>
<p>You are for the most part young Americans in your 20s. When I was 20 1 had absolutely nothing, and on that foundation I started this movement. You, on the contrary, have all the foundation you need, so there is no reason why you cannot do far better than I have done. You have materials and experience and confidence, and my example to follow. I have worked like a slave myself for the past 30 years. I enslaved myself in the sight of God, yet I did not look upon myself as a slave. I saw myself as a champion, a pioneer 6f the kingdom of God. I suffered in prison, literally in chains, for the millions of people, both here on earth and in the spirit world, who are in chains and crying out at this very moment. But the important point is this: I worked like a slave and I suffered in chains in the prison camp, not as a slave but as the son of God. In that capacity, as a son of God, I took the role of the lowest slave. History will show that when you whip a slave the consequences are this small, but when you whip a son of God and treat him as a slave without realizing he is a son of God, the consequences will be grave and history will judge you severely.</p>
<p>You are sons and daughters of God, even though you are working like slaves. Do not be discouraged. This is a most normal and sacred responsibility. Hold onto your dignity inside yourself. Many people were enslaved and suffered in the past, but without any meaning. But you are suffering as the sons and daughters of God, and the heart of Heavenly Father is with you. In that dedication and commitment you are suffering, and your suffering thus has a different meaning. The suffering you endure on this earth sets a condition to establish God&#8217;s kingdom for all eternity, and each pain you suffer sets a condition for God to praise you. As a slave your suffering would have no meaning, but as a son of God, the more severe your suffering, the more glory you earn from God. Which route shall we take then? We must take the latter one, suffering as the sons of God.</p>
<p>God knows how I have suffered all these years, and asks me if I don&#8217;t want to sit back and relax for a while, but I reject His offer. I will run even faster and harder than ever before. And do you think Heavenly Father will criticize or reject me for this? I am 57 years old, and I expect that generally we can work for God up to the age of 70, so do you suppose I want to rest for the next 13 years, then go to heaven? No, I would never take that route. I want to fill the remaining 13 years with even greater achievement, greater suffering, greater hardship, to bring even more extraordinary impact in heaven and earth. Then God will give me my blessing to take and enjoy, but I will tell Him to give it instead to the members of the Unification Church. Do you think He would curse me? It will touch Heavenly Father&#8217;s heart more than anything else, and He will pour down limitless abundance and blessings for thousands of years upon our movement and upon all mankind.</p>
<p>I will never retire. The only thing you can do to stop me is to leave no work for me to do. Do you think that if you do, I would hit you with a baseball bat and tell you to go away, stop blocking my way? Suppose I were to hit you with the baseball bat to stop you, bloodying your ear and breaking a bone or two, yet still you insisted on doing more work for Father. Imagine that scene and put yourself in Father&#8217;s position. You would think, &#8220;Boy, that&#8217;s an impossible son. I surrender.&#8221; And God will surrender before you in the same way. That&#8217;s the only way you can have God surrender. Then God will call loudly to Satan, &#8220;Come here and look at this man. Don&#8217;t you think he deserves my help?&#8221; And Satan has no choice but to answer, &#8220;Yes, Heavenly Father, that man deserves Your love.&#8221; Satan has to surrender and admit that kind of man deserves to be called the son of God for eternity. Satan will have to approve your claim and testify to it. Today, in that frame of mind, let us begin our new work.</p>
<p>We know that all men eventually die, physically. And we know that God is just like a person in that He, too, has emotions. Now when He sees the deeds of an absolutely pious son, like Jesus Christ was 2,000 years ago, His heart is melted. If you demonstrate that kind of loyalty you can have God as a complete prisoner of your heart. That&#8217;s why God resurrected Jesus and initiated Christianity on that foundation. So no matter what happens, never complain or blame anyone. Don&#8217;t seek revenge. God knows very well what you have endured, and Satan knows too. When you die you stand right in between God and Satan, and your own deeds during your earthly lifetime determine to which side you belong. In order to subjugate Satan, you have to demonstrate absolute loyalty as the son of God. You must walk side by side with God every step of the way. In that manner you can eliminate Satan&#8217;s role on earth, because he is left with no human connection through which to work.</p>
<p>We now know that yesterday and today are totally different. Today we are new people. Give yourself for this cause as a son of God and you will leave behind such a great legacy and tradition that your deeds will be remembered and praised for all eternity.</p>
<p>I would like to share something important with you. I have had many experiences in which I was misunderstood, yet I remained absolutely silent without protesting and stood quietly on the side of God, giving Him my utmost loyalty and knowing that He was on my side. There is no death anymore, and if I were to suddenly die I would continue to work in the same way in the spirit world. That is why I don&#8217;t protest, even though the world curses and criticizes me and is scornful to me. After my death millions of people in the spirit world and here on earth will testify to my deeds, and to what f have done in history. This may not come in my own lifetime, but in eternity I know that my deeds will shine.</p>
<p>Moreover, I will have opened the way to help those who suffer most, after I go to spirit world. I can be in a position to assist those who are suffering here on earth, because by my suffering I will have set the condition. You see, in the spirit world those in history who suffered the most in the name of God occupy the central positions, so I intend to outdo or surpass the suffering of all the past saints, so as to not only dwell among them but rise up above them, so that together we can more quickly liberate the suffering souls of the world. Do you understand? It&#8217;s all a part of heavenly strategy. Even though I have suffered, and will suffer still more, and I will be misunderstood and accused even more, by taking this treatment without protest I continuously nurture this tradition, and eventually our way of life and our truth will prevail. I know it. The work will never stop, whether I am here on earth or up in heaven.</p>
<p>Thus it is immaterial whether or not I can unify the world within my lifetime, for this work will go on and on, and I will continue to lead it, whether I am here on earth or in the spirit world. This ideology, this philosophy, this tradition and this heart will inevitably unify the world. Even after my death, as a spirit man I will constantly appear and lead you into the same tradition, the same way of life, until we have achieved the complete kingdom of God here on earth. This is the principle under which I am operating. I do not expect this to happen in ten years or even in my lifetime, but in eternity.</p>
<p>I know the spirit world so well. I know its system and organization inside out. At present that world is invisible to you, but the assault of the spirit world upon the physical world is almost like a hurricane or a typhoon. Soon the new heaven and earth will open up in front of you. I know that timetable so clearly. It is coming, and it will bring a new world and a new way of life. When an extreme high pressure point and an extreme low pressure point confront, the impact is great and the result is new form. We might say that an historical typhoon has come to blow in front of the Unification Church, and the high and low pressures will clash and explode, opening up the way for us. That time is not very far away. The spirit world and the physical world are getting closer and closer, and I must lead you and this movement in the right direction.</p>
<p>But no matter what the mass media may say about the Unification Church, it won&#8217;t hurt us one bit. Nobody can touch us anymore. And the harsh treatment and persecution and scorn Reverend Moon receives from America and from all of the world in his lifetime is actually a blessing for the Unification Church. Even if it were to be prolonged for 2,000 years, I would receive it and digest it, in order to pay the indemnity for the future in the shortest possible time, to make the future rosy and prosperous. Do you understand?</p>
<p>This is a tremendous and extraordinary contribution to history. Many people say, &#8220;Reverend Moon, why can&#8217;t you slow down a little bit? Why can&#8217;t you be diplomatic and present yourself more acceptably?&#8221; They don&#8217;t know anything about it. That is definitely Satan&#8217;s recommendation, not God&#8217;s.</p>
<p>For you, though, the days are rosy and your opportunity is great. You don&#8217;t have to suffer and be tortured for three years in a Communist prison camp. All you have to do is pour yourself into your work.</p>
<p>The Washington Post said we drew 50,000 people at Washington Monument. I sometimes wonder why they didn&#8217;t say 5,000 or even 500. If they are going to tell a lie, why not a bigger one? I wish they had said 5,000, because eventually the truth is going to be revealed, and I want it to be as dramatic as possible. That time will come, and soon. We have film and videotape of the rally which will be shown on television, and how dramatic it would be if while the announcer was saying, &#8220;Here you see what the Washington Post called a &#8216;crowd of 50,000,&#8217; &#8221; the camera panned the crowd, showing a sea of faces as far as the eye could see. I would actually prefer they had said 500, but I know that Satan is too clever to give us such a dramatic victory. He wants it to look like just an adequate victory, nothing spectacular. So don&#8217;t be heartsick because of the Washington Post and the Washington Star. Have pity upon them, because when we show our film and videotape the people can see for themselves the size of the crowd, and no word of explanation will be needed.</p>
<p>This morning Bo Hi Pak came running to tell me he had the most wonderful news, that Korea&#8217;s leading newspaper reported a crowd of 200,000 to 300,000 people at Reverend Moon&#8217;s Washington Monument Rally, and that it was an absolute success. I looked at his ecstatically joyful face and I had to smile. Do you understand?</p>
<p>Right now there is a kind of war between the East and the West, the Orient and the Occident. It&#8217;s a struggle in every way, just like the struggle between the white and black races. And who can mediate between them? Can the media do it? Can a white man or a black man? Only one person can bring about a reconciliation between white and black, between East and West, and that is Reverend Sun Myung Moon, through the Divine Principle revelation. In that respect the Washington Monument Rally was a most historical event.</p>
<p>Then let me draw the conclusion. Ask yourself, &#8220;Where am I going? What am I going to do? What kind of person am I?&#8221; Today you must set your respective individual goals and pledge your life to bring victory to Heavenly Father. Today is the day to plan your own campaign, your own Washington Rally. Follow in my footsteps, in the tradition I have set, but resolve to move even faster, to go even farther. That should be your determination. Think ahead to 1980, to the end of the third seven-year course, and what kind of victory you will have won by that year. By then the Unification Church will stand upon an invincible foundation. Visualize that day. From now on you don&#8217;t have to walk each step but can race forward, progressing by leaps and bounds. That&#8217;s the way our movement will grow from this time on.</p>
<p>So from today you are the representative of God and the representative of the True Parents. You are another Sun Myung Moon. With that dignity and that confidence and that sense of responsibility you can forge ahead, no matter what the difficulties and hardships, knowing there is nothing you cannot shatter and that you will move on to the final glory, the ultimate victory. In my youth I could not win such a victory, because we had no yet prepared the foundation. I could not rejoice as you can today, because we had not yet prepared the environment for such a victory. But the time is ripe for you to win similar victories, if you harbor that same ambition. That you can escape the suffering I endured at your young age gives so much comfort to your True Father.</p>
<p>This is a universal conference, with leaders assembled here from the United States, Europe, Japan and Korea, and I want to say to you that we must all be different together on a worldwide scale. We must all become different people and begin anew.</p>
<p>The main theme of my Washington Monument address was the necessity for the unification of religions, particularly the central religions of Judaism, Christianity and the Unification Church. Before world unity can come about, there must be religious unity, and we of the Unification Church are going to undertake that role. History has reflected the struggle and gap between Cain and Abel, and much blood has been shed. We are going to bring the universal historical Cain and Abel together into one unity.</p>
<p>Israel, the United States and Korea each represent the base of one important central religion in history, namely Judaism, Christianity and the Unification Church, and all three are being persecuted by the Communist world and in world public opinion. There are dispensational reasons why they are being pushed into a corner and chastised at the United Nations. Therefore, these three must unite and rise up together. Then, and only then, is there hope for mankind. Think of it: if the three religions united together and understood each other, we would have the power together to save the world, isn&#8217;t this true? But if this unity doesn&#8217;t come in the foreseeable future, then all the blessings accumulated by Judaism, Christianity and the Unification Church will be lost to the Communists. So in order to avoid that sad and tragic destiny, the three nations and the three religions must be united and must demonstrate one common principle of God: unselfishness. In a totally unselfish, sacrificial, public-minded spirit, they must elevate the most impoverished and miserable nations, one by one, creating the kingdom of God in each one. Is it possible? Yes, and it is absolutely essential. And before that, I want to build the kingdom of God for you. I would like to buy houses by the thousands for black people, white people and yellow people, and then you, in turn, could go out and buy thousands of houses for Africans, Americans and Asians. Some day those who know the truth will do that very thing.</p>
<p>The history of restoration is the history of persecution and oppression. Then who is going to bear that burden? Those who know, those to whom the revelation was given. Can you disagree? No, that&#8217;s God&#8217;s dispensation and God&#8217;s will. The more the Unification Church membership grows, the more our wealth and power will grow, and I am going to mobilize them, not for our own selfish glory but unselfishly to expand God&#8217;s kingdom.</p>
<p>Suppose the State Department and the American government listened to my advice and followed that principle? Within seven years the world would become an entirely different place. But they don&#8217;t understand yet, so we must pioneer and educate them as quickly as we can. I proclaimed all these things in my address at the Washington Monument Rally. I said something which I had never before proclaimed in public: I proclaimed the Divine Principle as the Completed Testament, God&#8217;s final declaration.</p>
<p>We successfully consummated that rally, that proclamation, and now history has moved on to another chapter. So from this time on I want you to know that you are my representatives. Each of you is another Reverend Sun Myung Moon. Go out, win the world. Forge ahead to the ultimate goal, giving your life as your investment. God bless you all!</p>
<p>Thank you.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/untitled-address-to-conference-of-u-s-and-international-leaders.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/untitled-address-to-conference-of-u-s-and-international-leaders.html" title="Permalink to UNTITLED ADDRESS TO CONFERENCE OF U.S. AND INTERNATIONAL LEADERS" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/america-and-gods-will.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> AMERICA AND GOD&#8217;S WILL</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/perfection-and-gratitude.html" rel="next">PERFECTION AND GRATITUDE <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

190
archive-source/blog/2018/06/11/what-the-unification-church-is-trying-to-solve-after-taking-the-responsibility-of-jesus-on-earth.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,190 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>What The Unification Church Is Trying To Solve After Taking The Responsibility Of Jesus On Earth &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/11/what-the-unification-church-is-trying-to-solve-after-taking-the-responsibility-of-jesus-on-earth.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1085 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1085" class="post-1085 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1971">
<h1 class="entry-title">What The Unification Church Is Trying To Solve After Taking The Responsibility Of Jesus On Earth</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T05:33:43+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/what-the-unification-church-is-trying-to-solve-after-taking-the-responsibility-of-jesus-on-earth.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T05:33:43+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1971.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1971</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/what-the-unification-church-is-trying-to-solve-after-taking-the-responsibility-of-jesus-on-earth.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
December 26, 1971<br />
Washington, D. C<br />
Master Speaks<br />
Probably translated by Young Oon Kim</h3>
<p>So far we know that the will of Jesus cannot be established on the earth unless we solve all the resentment against him and complete what he came with his mind to do and he couldn&#8217;t realize on this earth.</p>
<p>Tonight Master will speak oil what our Unification Church is aiming to solve by taking on the responsibility for Jesus Christ on this earth. We learned that Jesus did not come to be crucified on this earth, but he came to establish his will on this earth while he was alive. Newcomers will be frightened to hear that Jesus couldn&#8217;t fulfill his mission on the earth at that time. So he is going to speak briefly about Jesus&#8217; mission.</p>
<p>Originally, a savior was not necessary for mankind-if man had not fallen. For the healthy man we need not physicians; ill men need physicians. Likewise, a savior became necessary for fallen men after they had fallen. The word &#8220;savior&#8221; means &#8220;one who saves others.&#8221; That means that some were put in the position to be saved by others. Therefore, the word &#8220;savior.&#8221; The Savior became necessary for us because we fell. If there were no fall, we wouldn&#8217;t need a savior at all. In the Garden of Eden when Adam and Eve were not fallen, they could directly speak with God Himself. Because man fell, therefore, a man was needed to make a bridge to span between God and man. So it is evident that we are the descendants of fallen ancestors because we need a savior.</p>
<p>If man had not fallen, then what Would have happened? We would have been true descendants, who would have inherited all the blessings from God and would have realized the ideal of God&#8217;s creation oil this earth. We would have been the true descendants of True Parents, unfallen parents. Is there anyone who can say that you are the descendant of unfallen parents? So fallen people came to possess false parents. Then where have the True Parents gone? God is to love the True Parents, not false parents. God will leave and head for the place where the True Parents are. To restore True Parents, God works to find a man and woman from fallen mankind. &#8216;through the Principle path of restoration He tries to put them in the position of True Parents. When God created man He first created Adam. Therefore, when He restores True Parents He first restores Adam. So through history God has been working to find a seed Adam, if we say it that way, and He is growing that seed Adam to the perfect Adam. That is what He is doing throughout history. So He worked in Adam&#8217;s family through Cain and Abel, and through Noah&#8217;s sons, through Abraham, and Jacob and Esau. And He came from the individual level to family, and tribal, and national levels, and finally He comes to the time of the Lord of Second Advent.</p>
<p>The True Parents must come by overcoming all Satanic power. He cannot come to fight on this earth. he must come on the national level where he has to achieve victory over Satan on the national field. Therefore, God promised to send the Messiah to the people of Israel oil the foundation of the nation. That was His promise to the chosen people. The Messiah comes to deliver all the people and make them reborn on this earth. Because fallen men were born to false parents, therefore True Parents must come to give them birth. Nicodemus came to Jesus and Jesus told him, &#8220;you must be born again; otherwise You cannot enter into the Kingdom of Heaven.&#8221; The rebirth became the important doctrine of Christianity.</p>
<p>To be reborn, man must have True Parents, because they were born through false parents. They must have other parents. What is the Messiah? In I Cor. 15:45, the Lord comes as the last Adam. The last Adam is not the Adam who fell; he is the Adam who was to be perfect originally. Therefore God restores the fallen Adam through the unfallen Adam in the last days.</p>
<p>Then what is Adam to do when he comes back? Adam lost Eve by Satan, therefore he must restore Eve to give new birth to the fallen people. Therefore, through Adam and his bride, fallen man must receive true love and get new birth through this. That is the most important teaching of the Bible.</p>
<p>When you have lost something you have to go back to that place to find it. If you lost a man and woman, to restore them you have to find the same man and the same woman. Do YOU Understand me? When the Lord comes, first he must find a bride and then he must form a God-centered family. Which one would God prefer to love? A single man living alone or a man and wife who became one in perfect love with their loved children? Which one would God like to love? To love a family-man, wife and children-was God&#8217;s ideal of creation. He gave three blessings after the creation of Adam and Eve. When Jesus came, he wanted to find his bride to make a family.</p>
<p>If he were a king, would he have wanted to be king alone? Wouldn&#8217;t he have wanted to have a queen with him? He would love to have his wife with him. if Jesus had come in the position of perfected Adam, then that would be the true father&#8217;s position. Then can he become the true father without a mother? So he came to find his bride, but his family rejected him and the Jewish people rejected him, and the priests and the believers of Judaism rejected him. Therefore he couldn&#8217;t find his bride and he couldn&#8217;t realize his ideal. Because of their persecution and rejection he had to go to the cross. Even on the cross he wanted to come again, and he left his promise. He would come as a bridegroom and he would find a bride. Therefore, in the Bible the wedding of the lamb became the goal of believers. And so far Christians have not known this fact.</p>
<p>If True Father and True Mother become one and love each other, then God would come down and become one with them on the earth. God created man and woman on this earth and blessed them. That was to be the happy family. He wanted to love them and to become one with them. That was God&#8217;s ideal of creation. And when He first restores the True Parents, He will take men one by one to the True Parents and give them new birth. That is the will of God&#8217;s restoration,.</p>
<p>Now, first comers can understand what he (Master) has said so far. So in conclusion, Jesus couldn&#8217;t fulfill his mission. He failed in fulfilling his mission on the earth. That is the reason why he comes to find a bride on this earth. Can you understand? He spoke about the details Jesus failed in fulfilling last night. To restore the failed thing God must establish the same situation as in the time of Jesus and he must reverse that.</p>
<p>Last night he taught that to restore the family base of Jesus the Unification Church became necessary. If Jesus had not died at the time and if he had a bride, then how much better it would have been for Jesus! Then why couldn&#8217;t Jesus find his bride at that time?</p>
<p>He had disciples. Would Jesus have wanted to be rejected by his disciples? Jesus would have wanted to have his 12 disciples and 70 followers to welcome his bride. In that situation he wanted to have his bride. If the Jewish people and Judaism had followed Jesus at that time what would have happened? Do you think Jesus would have been crucified on the cross? He never would have been crucified on the cross in that circumstance.</p>
<p>Therefore, when the Lord comes again, there must be disciples and a religious group like Judaism which welcome and prepares the bride for the Lord. Is there any religious group which is preparing a bride for the Lord to come? Is there any place where they have all the disciples, all the churches, and the national base on which they are waiting for the coining of the Messiah? When Jesus first came he couldn&#8217;t fulfill his mission because all the people rejected him. Therefore, in the last days there must be an organization which is prepared with all the things that Jesus lost and is waiting for his coming again. Do You think there is any such Christian group on this earth? Because there is no such group, there must come out a new organization which will prepare all these things; that is the Unified Family. Now the first comers can have an outline of the Unification Church and its mission.</p>
<p>All the people must know that Jesus couldn&#8217;t fulfill, that the 3 disciples of Jesus failed, and also that the Jewish people failed in receiving Jesus. All those things must be clearly understood by those, who are preparing to receive the lord of the second advent. You cannot understand all these things from the scriptures, therefore you have to learn new things here.</p>
<p>When Adam and Eve fell, not only them, but their children Cain, Abel, and Seth were also lost. Therefore, when the Lord comes again, he first restores his bride, and then each of the three sons that were lost when Adam fell. In Adam&#8217;s family, 8 members were lost &#8212; Adam and Eve and their three sons and their brides, making a total of 8 members. Therefore, in Noah&#8217;s day, God gave Noah an 8 member family, because that was the number that was lost in Adam&#8217;s family.</p>
<p>Restoration history is carried out according to the strict Divine Principle. Therefore, Jesus selected three disciples. That was to restore the 8 members of Adam&#8217;s family at his time. Therefore, to enter the Kingdom of Heaven, there Must be a family of 8 members restored. Those 6 members Q sons and daughters-in-law) were the ones restored from the fallen world. They are not true children from True Parents. When true children are born to True Parents, these restored 6 members must serve them and become one with the true children.</p>
<p>The fall of man is this: the three archangels could not be subdued by Adam. That was the fall. Therefore the three children of fallen Adam&#8217;s family Must be restored by True Parents &#8212; by these 3 children and their wives uniting with the true children born of the True Parents and becoming one. By that we can indemnify the three archangels who couldn&#8217;t serve Adam in the family level.</p>
<p>When man fell, the archangel seduced Eve. By becoming one with her, the archangel subdued Adam. Fallen men, the children of the archangel, can be saved. Now fallen men are in a position combining the fallen spiritual archangels and the physical archangel. Therefore man has two sides. These things have to be restored by God. For the Lord there must be 3 sons in the position of 3 archangels and 3 fallen sons in Adam&#8217;s family. Those who stood in that position were Peter, James and John. They had no direct blood lineage; they were in the position of adopted sons. For these adopted sons to become true children of the Lord, they must be engrafted to the true children of Jesus. By loving the children of the Lord they can be saved through them. When Jesus the Lord would have gotten married, then these three sons would also have married. And by this they can form the 8 member family. Through becoming one with them, this family can go to the Kingdom of Heaven. That became the condition for all members to get the blessing front God we have to have at least 3 children of faith. So for everyone there are two kinds of children: 3 children of faith, and 3 true children who are born through them.</p>
<p>If we see this world as a whole, there is the son who is in the position of direct lineage from God and there are, fallen men who are in the position of adopted children . . . Salvation is not for the individual, salvation must be at the family level. Therefore we have to have 3 children and make them become one with true children of our own. That is the formula. If you ever thought that when Jesus got married and had children, this world would be destroyed? This world cannot be destroyed! The children Of Jesus Christ would be the grandchildren of God. When those grandchildren are multiplied they become the people or children of God. They will form true families, true tribes, true nations, and finally the true world. Can that world be destroyed?</p>
<p>Can you find any blood lineage Of Jesus Oil this earth? You cannot, and that is the sorrow of God. If Christians hear that Jesus had to be married, then they would lose their mind. What the wedding of the Lamb means is the wedding of Jesus the Lord. That should have been done 2,000 years ago. Because of failure it was prolonged 2,000 years. To form such kind of families, will that be realized by Jesus&#8217; coming on clouds? There cannot be such a providence. But Christians believe that. That is the reason why present Christianity is failing down. Therefore, there must be a new reformation movement in Christianity, not to be defeated by Communism. We are now in such a crisis.</p>
<p>In such a mission, the Unification Church is holding the world-wide mission for mankind. Therefore, we have to amend all those things that Jesus couldn&#8217;t fulfill in his lifetime. Those 3 disciple&#8217;s Of Jesus Should have died with Jesus at the same time oil the cross. This number 8 is the absolutely necessary number to restore Adam&#8217;s and Noah&#8217;s families. The holy wedding which took place in 1960 was the wedding to restore Jesus&#8217; marriage. The reason why the year 1960 became tile turning point of history was because the foundation of new True Parents was laid down then. At the same time as the holy wedding there must be the wedding of 3 disciples. Those weddings took place in 1960. By these blessings, we restore 3 families in the corresponding position right after the fall of Adam and Eve, not heading downward, but upward.</p>
<p>From Adam to Noah there were 10 generations adding Cain and Abel, 12 generations. We have to restore all these ancestors corresponding to those 12 generations. That is because God lost 12 generations from Adam to Noah. He had to restore all those things. Also from Noah there were 10 generations, but by prolongation from Isaac to Jacob, God had to restore those 121 generations. There were 12 generations equal to 10 generation s- because of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, there were three generations equal to one . . . (end of tape)</p>
<p>These things form the basis to restore God&#8217;s nation. By doing these things we restore man; therefore, the next step is to restore land. To make a linkage between man and land we began to restore Holy Ground. That was done in 1965. After blessing Holy Ground we blessed 430 couples. That was the year 4,300 in Korean history, corresponding to the 430 years of the Jewish people in Egypt. That meant the start of new history. Also the 430 couples represent the families of the world. After that, on his first world tour he blessed 43 couples in America, Europe, and Japan. By that he joined the 43 Couples to 430 couples, world level. By linking the 43 couples with the 430 couples he could link the base of triumph which was established in Korea-he could link that base with the Western world, even though there was no such base actually done in the Western world. By doing these things, all the families (not just Unification Church members) of the world could come into the position to be able to receive the heavenly fortune at this time. So the door is open to all families on this earth.</p>
<p>After these things the first 7-year course was finished in 1967, on New Year&#8217;s Day 1968, we could have God&#8217;s Day. By going through this first 7-year course we could have true Parents&#8217; Day, true Children&#8217;s Day, true World Day (Day of all creation) and God&#8217;s Day. If man had not fallen, God&#8217;s Day, Parents&#8217; Day, Children&#8217;s Day, and World Day Could have been set up at the same time. So we restore the lost 6,000 years in 7 years, and for this we liberated Parents&#8217; Day, Children&#8217;s Day, World Day and God&#8217;s Day. Through this first 7-year course Adam&#8217;s family laid a firm foundation on this earth. The first 7-year course was leaving the sphere of Satan. The True Parents&#8217; family has settled upon this earth., The True Parents&#8217; family could settle down, but the children&#8217;s families couldn&#8217;t.</p>
<p>There is a second 7-year Course for this children&#8217;s families. For Children&#8217;s families there must also be the setting up of Parents&#8217; Day, Children&#8217;s Day, World&#8217;s Day and God&#8217;s Day. If they were born directly from True Parents that would not be necessary. But we are in the position of adopted children. Therefore we ourselves must set tip these days through our effort. For us it is easier because we can make those days by following after the True Parents. This year, 1971, is the middle year of tile second 7-year course, it is the highest crest. This is tile year when good and evil confront each other. The United States and the United Nations branded Red China as the invader 20 years ago, in 1950. But after that 20 years they came to admit her to membership in tile United Nations. By these things we can say this is the period to go over the crest. The talks between President Nixon and Mao of Red China become world events. This cannot be seen after that. From next year history will go down. But on the contrary, Unification Church will go up.</p>
<p>We are now doing two things: Divine Principle movement for the Christian world and anti-Communism movement against the communist world. Until we can unite these two worlds there cannot be God&#8217;s world. Now we are fulfilling that mission. The Communists fear us. Christians fear us. If they open their doors to us, then we can just bring them in. They cannot stand against us ideologically. We come to this point now.</p>
<p>Now he (Master) is on the third world tour. To come to this place he came by Japan, Canada, and now United States. So he came through 4 countries, including Korea. What he has spoken during this period is historical. You may not know what he spoke, but he knows.</p>
<p>The second 7 year course is for the children. During that period children&#8217;s families must be settled down. In Korea we sent out 1,200 blessed wives to the front line. When man fell the first responsibility was on Eve. There has not been such time when woman took responsibility for the safety of a nation. Always man took the responsibility. In our days women must take the responsibility. In our days women must take the responsibility. Therefore in our movement when a man and a woman go witnessing, the woman may bring better results than the man. It is the same in Korea, Japan, and America.</p>
<p>After World War I, there is a 70 year period during which woman takes a superior position to man. In America, does woman have a superior position to man? Can a woman slap a man&#8217;s face? What if a man slaps a woman&#8217;s face, will he be caught? Contrary position. That is because woman is in the position of restored Eve. Man stays in the position of the archangel. Therefore, woman is in the higher position. In America, there is a trend that man and woman do not want to get married. That means you want to have free sex, just as Adam and Eve did when they fell.. In that sense, it is the last days. It will last no more than 70 years from World War I. So women should not think that that way will last forever.</p>
<p>The reason why woman&#8217;s superior period comes is that there must come a True Mother in a higher position than anyone else for men. So far, men have fought in the front line. That is to fulfill the mission of the archangel. From now on woman must stand in the front line to safeguard the heavenly nation. When man&#8217;s fall took place, by destroying the family, we lost everything: family tribe, nation and world. Therefore, to restore the nation and world they must dedicate their families; they must fight. Therefore, women, leaving their families behind, go to the front line to fight Satan. So now in Korea those 1,200 blessed wives are fulfilling their mission for the world.</p>
<p>The satanic world is the Communist world. To represent the Communist world there are three nations. One is North Korea, Adam&#8217;s position on Satan&#8217;s side. China is Satan&#8217;s Eve position. Soviet Russia is Satan&#8217;s archangel position, These nations were brought about by the fall of Eve. Therefore in the last days Eve must restore all those things from Satan. Therefore, the time must come when the blessed wives must fight with the Satanic world on the front line, actually with arms. We must win tile Communist soldiers. Therefore, in Korea the time will come to fight with arms and defeat the soldiers. Now we are fighting with Christian churches and later with the Satanic nation.</p>
<p>For the world on God&#8217;s side, Japan is in the Eve position. Therefore, Satan&#8217;s world, Soviet Russia and Red China, are aiming to invade Japan. We have to prevent that. Also, we are fighting for that, too. The history of the world situation changes according to the providence of God through the Principle formula. Therefore, all tile women members of the Unification Church around the world must unite and defeat the Communist world. Are all tile women confident&#8217;? That must be done. Without fulfilling that mission, women cannot be liberated. During the remaining three years of the second seven year Course men must obey their wives. By doing that, we go through all tile indemnity. By going through Such a process, the children&#8217;s families can be liberated from Satan. Therefore, by uniting with the True Parents&#8217; family, a new nation, a free nation can be established. That will be the foundation of the heavenly world, the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
<p>Now we have the tasks to fulfill. Without overcoming the Communist world, there will be no Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
<p>He is going to explain why the Communist world is Satan&#8217;s side. So far in human history, all the people with superior heads have succeeded in their lives. Until World War I, all those with superior heads took the power. After World War I, all those who had power took the sovereignty. That means those who had military power: the soldiers, generals. (From head we come down to shoulders.) Next we come to labor. After the Second World War the labor groups came to hold power. Next we come to communists. Legs mean they are far from God. That means that God takes the upper part; therefore, Satan goes down. So Satan comes on the basis of laborers and farmers. And if Satan is expelled from here, there will be no place for Satan to go. And everything will return to God. Therefore, to prevent them from returning to God, Satan is insisting there is no God. Therefore Communism came from Satan&#8217;s wisdom. Therefore we have to defeat this.</p>
<p>The Communist world will fight with us. This fight will be carried out with mouth, not arms. Because we have atomic weapons, both sides cannot fight with arms. Therefore, the last fight will be done with words-ideology. There are many members who came from the Communists in Japan. We did not go to the Communists. This means that the Communist world began to collapse.</p>
<p>So far the men of force and men of legs (that means laborers) had power. They could move the world. But there was one class which couldn&#8217;t have power, that is the men of conscience. Among the people of conscience, the highest people are the members of the Unification Church. The Communist party has the motto, &#8220;Unite all the workers.&#8221; We have such a motto: &#8220;All the people with conscience, unite and mobilize.&#8221; The Communist party denies the middle and upper class people, but in us, the men of conscience., all three classes will be united. That is our fighting field, if we include all the people-black men, white men, yellow men-everyone. When we overcome by mobilizing such concerted people, overcome the Communists, then the true world of peace will come.</p>
<p>In North Korea, Prime Minister Kim Il-Sung calls himself father to his people. Also in Korea there is the 38th parallel. On that line is a place called Panmunjom, where God and Satan accuse each other. That is the only such place on this earth. All our members have to go to that place and must defeat Kim Il-Sung, who is the worst Communist in the world. We have to defeat North Korea, and by defeating North Korea we can defeat all other Communists.</p>
<p>In North Korea they train all the guerrillas. They send them to South America and all over the world. So we have to fight as heavenly side guerrillas. So we will send all you people all over the world. Therefore the North Korea Communist Party and our movement resemble each other in external form.</p>
<p>Red China stepped over the United Nations in 20 years. Likewise, we of the Unification Church must do that in 20 years. So you know where we are now, and by fulfilling our mission we have to fight until God declares the victory of our movement. We have to solve the resentments of Jesus, those of the Jewish people, those of the democratic world, and Christians. We have to diminish the Communist world on this earth. By that our mission will be concluded.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/what-the-unification-church-is-trying-to-solve-after-taking-the-responsibility-of-jesus-on-earth.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/what-the-unification-church-is-trying-to-solve-after-taking-the-responsibility-of-jesus-on-earth.html" title="Permalink to What The Unification Church Is Trying To Solve After Taking The Responsibility Of Jesus On Earth" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/on-jesus-family.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> On Jesus&#8217; Family</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-1.html" rel="next">History Of The Unification Church, Part 1 <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>